Action Follow Beliefs TaengSic

Màu nền
Font chữ
Font size
Chiều cao dòng

Action Follow Beliefs

Chapter 1 - Two Years Later

Taeyeon woke up and felt the sun shining on her face. She opened her eyes and looked at the

window that she had forgotten to cover with the curtain last night. She grunted and turned

around.

It had been two years now since Jessica had went to America and started in High School

there. They hadn't kept in contact after the day Jessica had told her she was going to America.

And their friend Tiffany that was a close friend to Jessica and Taeyeon had told Taeyeon that

Jessica had gone to America the day after she had told Taeyeon that she was going. Taeyeon

didn't even got the chance to say goodbye to her, or even ask her if they were going to keep

contacting each other. She had just left her.

Taeyeon had continued with her life in Korea with her close friends Tiffany and Yuri, she had

really missed Jessica the first months. But now it felt a bit easier, but she caught herself

thinking about Jessica sometimes. She guessed that she still missed Jessica a bit, but she didn't

tell Tiffany or Yuri about it, she had reassured them that she had forgotten about Jessica. And

she didn't want them to worry about her.

She felt something vibrating under her pillow and she lifted her head and looked under the

pillow and saw her phone ringing. She looked at the caller ID and saw it was Yuri.

"Hello." Taeyeon answered tired.

"Good morning. Were you still sleeping?" Yuri asked from the other side.

"You could say that." Taeyeon said still with a tired voice.

"Ah okay. But you better get up now so you won't be late for school!" Yuri said.

"Yeah I will go up now." Taeyeon said and sat up.

"Good. I will see you at school then!" Yuri said happily and hung up.

Taeyeon looked at the phone and sighed. She got up from bed and headed to the bathroom.

She took a quick shower to wake up. When she had showered she got out form the bathroom

and went to the kitchen. Her parent's had already gone to work so she was alone. She made

some coffee for her to drink. She looked outside the window and saw it was a sunny day. She

drank her coffee while she looked outside the window on the people that walked outside.

When she had finished her coffee she went back to her bedroom and put on some clothes and

took her school bag. She went to the door and put on her shoes and went outside do go to

school

When Taeyeon came to school she heard the other students talking about something. Or more

someone. She ignored them and walked to her locker. When she comes there she saw two

familiar persons. One was Tiffany and one was Yuri. Tiffany was leaning her back on the

lockers and Yuri was leaning over her and talked to her, and Tiffany laughed at something

Yuri said. Taeyeon walked towards them and they looked at Taeyeon when they saw her

coming.

"Morning." Yuri said and held up her hand like she wanted to high five.

Taeyeon held up her hand and Yuri high fived it.

"Morning." Taeyeon mumbled and opened her locker.

"Sunny is looking for you." Tiffany said.

"She can look a little longer." Taeyeon said and closed her locker.

Tiffany and Yuri looked at each other then back at Taeyeon.

"By the way, a new transfer student has started here." Yuri said and put her arm around

Tiffany's shoulder while they walked to their class room.

"Yeah. I heard it. Everyone is talking about it." Taeyeon said.

"Apparently she comes from a foreign country, and her little sister started here too!" Yuri said

excited.

"I see." Taeyeon said with not much interest and opened the door to the class room.

They walked in and sat down on their seats. Everyone that was in the class room was chatting

about various things. Yuri had turned around in her seat and was talking to Tiffany. Taeyeon

was lying with her head on her desk. She felt someone patting her on the shoulder and she

looked up.

A girl with a smile looked at her and waved.

"I've been looking for you." Sunny said.

"I heard that." Taeyeon said and placed her head on the desk again.

"Are you tired?" Sunny asked while she sat down on the seat beside Taeyeon.

"Yeah." Taeyeon mumbled.

"Didn't you sleep last night?" Sunny asked and looked at her with a worried expression.

"I was doing a few things so I went to bed late." Taeyeon said and wished for Sunny to stop

talking to her.

"I see." Sunny said.

Sunny couldn't continue with her questions because the teacher came inside the class room

and told the students to be quiet and sit down on their seats. When everyone was seated on

their seat the teacher took attendance.

"Okay. So it looks like everyone is here today. That's good, because I'm going to introduce a

new student today." The teacher said and smiled. "You can come in now." The teacher said 

and looked at the door. The door opened and a girl with long blonde hair came into the class

room. Some of the students gasped when they saw the girl. But the person who was most

shocked to see the girl was Taeyeon. The girl stopped in front of the class room and everyone

looked at her.

"I'm Jessica Jung. Nice to meet you." The girl said and bowed.

"Jessica is from America, so you better take care of her." The teacher added.

After two whole years, the girl that Taeyeon had loved so much was standing in the same

class room as her and was introducing herself for the whole class. After two whole years with

no contact at all she was standing there. Or was it really that Jessica Jung? Because the Jessica

Jung that had left Taeyeon and went to America two years ago didn't had blonde hair.

Tiffany turned around in her seat and looked at Taeyeon, Taeyeon noticed it and changed her

expression. She couldn't show Tiffany that she had been affected by Jessica's sudden arrival.

"Ms. Jung you can take a seat next to Ms. Choi in the back." The teacher said and pointed at

the seat next to a tall girl.

Taeyeon quickly looked outside the window. She didn't want to make eye contact with

Jessica, she felt very awkward when Jessica suddenly was in the same room as her after two

years.

The teacher continued with the lesson and Taeyeon kept looking outside the window. She

wondered why Jessica had suddenly come back from America. Was she going to stay here

now? Too many questions flew through Taeyeon's mind right now.

When the first period ended Taeyeon rushed out from the classroom. She left Yuri, Tiffany

and Sunny in the classroom without saying where she was going. She ran to the stairs that was

leading to the roof. When she had taken the stairs up to the roof she stopped and took a deep

breath. She walked slowly around the roof and looked at the people that were walking on the

school grounds. She sighed and sat down. Why was she running away from Jessica? She had

come over her now. Taeyeon lay down on the roof and looked up at the sky. Did she want

Jessica back? Maybe Jessica has met someone else and don't want to have anything to do with

her? Taeyeon lay on the roof for a while and thought what she was going to do. She looked at

the clouds that were on the sky. Then she thought about what she was going to do. She had

made a decision. She sat up and right after she had sat up she felt her phone vibrate in her

pocket. She took it out and saw it was Tiffany that was calling.

"Hello?" Taeyeon answered the phone.

"Taeyeon where are you? You just ran off without saying anything." Tiffany's voice said on

the other line.

"Sorry. But I'm on the roof right now."

"The roof? What are you doing on the roof? Wait, just stay there and we will come to you."

Tiffany said and hung up.

Taeyeon laughed a little and put her phone back in her pocket. She was going to lay down

again when the door flung open and Yuri came running.

"Taeyeon don't do it!!" Yuri screamed and ran towards her but stopped when she saw

Taeyeon sitting on the roof.

Yuri looked surprised at Taeyeon before she turned around to Tiffany that walked slowly

behind her.

"You said that she was on the roof!" Yuri said and pointed at Taeyeon.

"Yes. She is on the roof." Tiffany said and looked at Taeyeon behind Yuri.

"But I thought she was going to kill herself! You really scared me when you said that

Taeyeon was on the roof and we must hurry there!"

"I never said she was going to kill herself. You never let me finish speaking before you ran

off."

Taeyeon looked at her both friends that had their little argue. She shook her head.

"Sorry to interrupt you. But why would I kill myself?" Taeyeon asked.

Both Yuri and Tiffany looked at Taeyeon.

"Yeah Yuri-ah. Why would Taeyeon kill herself?" Tiffany asked and crossed her arms.

"Well, I don't know. Maybe she wanted to do that because Jessica suddenly came back." Yuri

said and looked at the ground. "When Tiffany said you were on the roof that was all I could

think of when you had just ran away from the class room." Yuri said and looked at Taeyeon

again.

Taeyeon laughed at her friend.

"Yul you don't have to worry. I won't kill myself." Taeyeon said after she had stopped

laughing.

Yuri smiled and sat beside Taeyeon and Tiffany joined them and sat on Taeyeon's other side.

"So why did you suddenly ran off like that?" Yuri asked.

"I just wanted to be alone for a while." Taeyeon said.

"What about Jessica? Are you going to talk to her?" Tiffany asked.

Taeyeon thought for a while.

"No. I'm not going to talk to her. She was the one that broke up and went to America. She was

the one that didn't say anything more after that. So no, just because she is back from America

it doesn't mean that I'm going to talk to her." 

Yuri and Tiffany looked at each other.

"So you won't even try to be friends with her again?" Yuri asked.

Taeyeon looked at both Yuri and Tiffany.

"No. I don't want her back in my life again. You two know how I had it when she left. I don't

want that to happen again." Taeyeon said and stood up.

Tiffany and Yuri looked at each other with concerned expressions before they looked at

Taeyeon that stood with her back facing the two friends.

"I hope you understand why I'm doing this." Taeyeon said and turned around to her friends.

"Of course we understand you. We are your friends!" Yuri said and stood up.

Tiffany also stood up.

"Yeah. We are your friends." Tiffany said and smiled her bright smile.

Taeyeon smiled too.

"Thank you. For always being there for me." Taeyeon said and smiled.

Yuri smiled at laid her arms around Taeyeon's shoulder.

"C'mon. Let’s go and eat something now." Yuri said and grabbed Tiffany's hand and the three

friends walked to the stairs again.

---Jessica leaned back in her seat after the first period had ended. She looked at the seat she had

seen Taeyeon sitting on a while ago but she wasn't there anymore. She looked around the

classroom but Taeyeon where nowhere to be found.

"Yo." She heard someone saying beside her.

She looked up and saw the tall girl that she was sitting beside.

"My name is Sooyoung. Nice to meet you." Sooyoung said and reached out her hand towards

Jessica.

Jessica looked at the hand before she grabbed it.

"Jessica." Jessica just said.

"So you are from America?" Sooyoung asked.

"Yeah." Jessica answered without looking at Sooyoung.

"I see. Maybe you will be close to Tiffany." Sooyoung said and pointed to the seat that

Tiffany had been sitting on before. "Tiffany is also from America."

Jessica looked at the seat Sooyoung had been pointing at.

Like I didn't already know that Tiffany is from America. We are childhood friends. Jessica

thought.

"Your Korean is really good. Did you learn it when you lived in America?" Sooyoung asked

and woke Jessica up from her thoughts.

"No. I lived here before I moved to America."

"I see."

"Yah Sooyoung! Why are you sitting here and not coming to the cafeteria?" A voice said.

Sooyoung turned around in her seat.

"I was talking to the new student!" Sooyoung said.

A girl walked towards Sooyoung and looked at Jessica.

"Oh, so that is the new student I've heard so much about." The girl said.

Jessica looked at the girl.

"I'm Hyoyeon by the way. I'm in the other class." Hyoyeon said.

"Jessica" Jessica said and turned back to look in front of her.

Hyoyeon looked at Jessica before she turned her head to Sooyoung.

"Yoona and Seohyun are waiting for us in the cafeteria. Are you coming or not?" Hyoyeon

asked.

"I'm coming." Sooyoung said and stood up from her seat. She looked at Jessica before she

went outside the class room. "Jessica do you want to join us?" Sooyoung asked.

Jessica looked at Taeyeon's, Tiffany's and Yuri's empty seats.

"Sure." Jessica said and followed Sooyoung and Hyoyeon out from the class room.

Maybe I will be able to talk to them after school. Jessica thought.

When they arrived at the cafeteria they bought what they were going to eat and took a seat

around a table that two girls were already sitting by.

"Sorry that you needed to wait. Sooyoung was talking to this girl." Hyoyeon said and pointed

at Jessica.

"It's okay unnie." One of the girls said.

"This is Yoona and Seohyun." Sooyoung said and pointed at the girls.

"I'm Jessica." Jessica said and both of the girls bowed to her.

"Are you Krystal's unnie?" Yoona asked.

"Yeah."

"I see. She started in our class. She seems nice." Yoona said and smiled.

Jessica nodded.

"Where is Krystal now?" Jessica asked.

"She's sitting with Sulli and some of her friends." Yoona said and pointed at a table.

Jessica looked at where Yoona was pointing and saw her younger sister sitting and chatting

with some other girls. She saw that her sister laughed at something one of the girls said. When

she saw that her sister was okay she turned back to her food and started to eat. She listened to

the other girls when the talked about various things when she saw three girls walking into the

cafeteria. She noticed it was Taeyeon, Tiffany and Yuri. When she saw Taeyeon she felt that

her heart started to beat faster and she felt really nervous.

Stupid heart. Why are you beating so fast now? You have never felt nervous around her

before, why are you feeling nervous now? Jessica thought.

Jessica looked at Taeyeon. She hoped she would make eye contact with her. She wanted to

get some kind of contact with Taeyeon, but it seemed like Taeyeon didn't notice her at all.

When she saw Taeyeon walking towards her table she felt relieved and thought Taeyeon

would say something, but Taeyeon just walked past her table without even looking at her. She

saw that Taeyeon took a seat beside some other girl she thought she had seen in the class

room before. She felt that her heart sank. She looked away from Taeyeon and saw Tiffany and

Yuri walking towards the table Taeyeon was sitting by. Yuri didn't look at her but Tiffany

looked at her with a pity expression before she took a seat by the table.

Jessica turned her head away. She wondered why Tiffany gave her that look. But she couldn't

help but look at Taeyeon in the corner of her eye. She saw the little girl that Taeyeon sat

opposite was feeding Taeyeon. She felt that her heart sank even deeper.

Have Taeyeon moved on? Jessica thought and kept looking at them in her corner of her

eyes. Of course she has. It has been two years already. It shouldn't be a surprise if she has

someone else now. 

When they had finished their lunch they went back to their class room. Seohyun and Yoona

went to their class room and Hyoyeon followed Sooyoung and Jessica back to their class

room.

"What is your next class?" Sooyoung asked.

Jessica picked up her timetable from her bag and looked at it.

"Advanced English." Jessica said and putted back the timetable in her bag.

"I have basic English, so we won't be together for that class. But I can show you to the class

room if you want to." Sooyoung offered.

"Sure." Jessica said and followed Sooyoung when she showed the way to the class room.

"It's that room over there." Sooyoung said and pointed at a door.

"Thanks." Jessica said and walked towards the door but stopped when she saw Taeyeon,

Tiffany and Yuri walking towards her in the other end of the hallway. Tiffany looked at her

and then she looked at Taeyeon that also looked at her now. Jessica felt that her heart started

to beat faster when her eyes met with Taeyeon's.

Chapter 2 - English Class

Jessica felt that her heart started to beat faster when her eyes met with Taeyeon's. Taeyeon

looked at her but quickly turned her head away again. Jessica felt that disappointment hit her

and she just stood still and looked at the group that had been her friends two years ago.

"Jessica are you okay?" Sooyoung asked behind her.

Jessica woke up from her thoughts and turned around and saw Sooyoung and Hyoyeon still

standing behind her.

"Yes, I'm okay." Jessica said and opened the door to the class room and went in.

She didn't want to let the others in the school know about her past. She didn't want them to

know that she and Taeyeon had been together two years ago. Maybe people wouldn't care

about it, but some people would surely wonder why she came back. And why she came back

to the same school as her ex-girlfriend. And that was questions Jessica didn't want to answer,

because the answer was something she hadn't accepted yet.

Jessica took a seat in the back of the class room. Some students were already there and they

looked at her when she entered the class room. She ignored the stares and placed her head on

the table. She heard that someone entered the class room but she didn't look up. She felt

extremely tired so she decided that she was going to sleep through this class. She let out a

sigh. She didn't thought it would be this exhausting to start in this school.

"Can I sit here?" A familiar voice asked.

Jessica looked up and saw Tiffany standing beside her. Tiffany pointed on the seat next to

Jessica. Jessica nodded in answer before she placed her head down again.

She heard that Tiffany sat down and took up her books. She turned her head to the window

and looked outside. She heard someone coming towards her but she didn't look up.

"Fany, Fany, Fany!" Someone said.

Jessica guessed that it was someone that called for Tiffany. She wondered when people had

started to call Tiffany Fany. It must have been since they went to school together.

"Fany, why are you sitting here and not with us?" The person asked.

Jessica stiffened. She didn't think that Tiffany would sit beside her instead of her friends.

"I wanted to make sure that the new student is okay." Tiffany said with her happy voice.

"Is this the new student everyone is talking about?" The person asked.

"Yes. Her name is Jessica."

Jessica heard the person coming closer to her.

"Hello my name is Nicole. Nice to meet you." Jessica heard the person say.

Jessica looked up and saw a girl with a big smile standing beside her.

"I'm Jessica." Jessica said before she turned away from the girl.

"Oh, are you Jessica Jung?" The girl asked in surprise.

Jessica looked at the girl again.

"Yes." Jessica said.

"I thought that you looked familiar! I saw you and your dad in the news paper before! Your

dad is like one of the best business men in the world! I heard that you were going to take over

his business later." Nicole said happily and grabbed Jessica's hands.

Jessica stiffened by what Nicole said.

Damn....One of the reasons I went back to Korea was because I didn't want people to know

who I am. But I guess I can manage it if it's only one.Jessica thought.

"Hey everyone! This is the Jessica Jung that was in the news paper with that business man!

It's her dad!" Nicole said to the whole class.

Jessica felt that everyone looked at her and started to talk to each other.

Oh great....just what I needed... Jessica thought and looked at Nicole that walked back to her

friends and they all chatted among each other and looked at her.

Jessica sighed and sank deeper in her chair. This was one of the things that she didn't want to

happen. She saw that Tiffany looked at her and she turned her head towards Tiffany.

"I'm sorry about her." Tiffany said with a smile.

Jessica looked at Nicole and the other girls.

"Why are you sitting here and not with them?" Jessica asked without looking at Tiffany.

She saw that Tiffany also looked at them. Then she turned her head to Jessica again.

"I wanted to sit next to my childhood friend that I haven't seen for more than two years."

Tiffany said and smiled wide.

Jessica looked at Tiffany.

"What are you doing?" Jessica asked and looked at Tiffany with a suspicious look.

Tiffany looked surprised at Jessica.

"I'm doing nothing Jessi." Tiffany said and looked a bit hurt.

Jessica stiffened when she heard her old nickname. It had only been Tiffany that had called

her that. Taeyeon and Yuri had called her something else. And when she was in America,

everyone called her by her real name.

Jessica turned away from Tiffany.

"It sounded like you tried to make me feel bad for leaving." Jessica said.

"No, that wasn't my intention." Tiffany said.

Jessica looked at Tiffany. She saw that Tiffany was honest. She placed her head on the desk

again. She felt that Tiffany was still looking at her.

"You know, she missed you when you left." Tiffany said after a while.

Jessica looked at Tiffany. Tiffany was flipping through her book now and didn't look at her.

"I know." Jessica said and turned her head to the window instead.

"Just so you know. I'm not angry at you for leaving like that. I just want to know why you left

like that."

"I told you the reason."

"I don't believe that is the only reason. I know you wouldn't leave like that for just that reason,

Jessi."

Jessica looked at Tiffany again. Tiffany was looking at her too. Jessica was about to answer

what Tiffany had said but the teacher just came into the class room and the class started.

Jessica didn't pay attention to the teacher for the whole lesson. She thought about what

Tiffany had said to her a while ago. She didn't want admit it, but Tiffany had been right.

There was another reason, a reason she was scared to tell the others. That's why she had left

like that.

The class ended and Jessica stood up from her seat and grabbed her bag and books. She was

just about to leave the class room when a group of students approached her.

"Jessica, what is your next class?" One of the students asked.

Jessica looked at the group of girls that stood around her.

"Math is my next class." Jessica answered.

"We can show you the way to your class room!" The girl said and the other girls agreed on

what she said.

Jessica looked at Tiffany that stood with her other friends now. She was looking at Jessica

with a pity expression again. She walked out of the class room and the group of girls followed 

her out and constantly chatted among each other. Jessica sighed.

This is was what I left behind me in America. How come it happened here too? Jessica

thought and the group of girls followed her to her class room.

---Taeyeon and Yuri waited outside the class room Tiffany had been having English in. The

door opened and a group of girls came out. Taeyeon noticed Jessica was one of the girls in the

group. Taeyeon looked surprised at the group of girls that Jessica had around her. Jessica

didn't even seem to notice her and Yuri when she walked by them without even looking at

them.

She has really changed. Before she really hated to have a lot of attention, now it seems like

she's enjoying it. Taeyeon thought and looked at the class room door again.

Taeyeon saw that Yuri looked at her and she turned her head to her.

"What?" She asked.

"What do you think about Jessica?" Yuri asked.

Taeyeon looked the way Jessica had went with her new friends.

"She has changed." Taeyeon said and turned her head to the door again.

"I thought so too." Yuri said and looked at the door that opened and Tiffany went out.

"You guys waited for me?" Tiffany asked when she saw Yuri and Taeyeon.

"Not that long." Yuri said and laid her arm around Tiffany shoulders while the three of them

walked to their next class.

Taeyeon opened the door to the class room and saw many students being around one desk.

She didn't even need to think whose desk it was. She already knew that it was Jessica's desk.

She walked past the group of students to her desk and sat down. Tiffany and Yuri walked to

theirs and they started to talk to each other. Yuri looked at the group of students and turned

around to Taeyeon.

"She really is popular." Yuri said to Taeyeon.

"Like I care. It's her life." Taeyeon said not looking at Yuri.

Tiffany looked at Yuri and Taeyeon. She heard what Taeyeon said about Jessica being

popular. She sighed and looked at the group of students that stood around Jessica's desk.

I don't think she wants to be popular. And I think you care, Taeyeon. You just don't want to

admit it. Tiffany thought while she looked at the group.

When the teacher came into the class room the students that was around Jessica left her.

Taeyeon looked outside the window to avoid eye contact with Jessica.

If she gets that much attention from other students she doesn’t need attention from me. Ha!

Like I would give her any attention. Taeyeon thought and looked at the birds that sat in a

three.

She felt something light hit her arm and she looked beside her arm and saw a piece of paper

laying there. She looked up and saw Sunny smiling and gestured her to read the paper. She

looked at the paper and read it.

'Taeyeon-ah do you want to hang out after school? You can bring Yuri and Tiffany if you

want to. ^^'

Taeyeon looked up at Sunny and saw that Sunny smiled. She wrote an answer on the paper

and threw it to Sunny. She looked in front of her and glanced at Sunny when she read the

answer on the paper. She saw that Sunny's smile widen and she wrote something on the paper

again and threw it back to Taeyeon. Taeyeon looked at the paper again.

'Meet me by the school gate when school finish. ^^'

Taeyeon wrote 'OK' as an answer and threw the paper back to Sunny and saw Sunny smile

widen once more. Taeyeon smiled back to Sunny and turned to the window again and looked

outside.

When the last class ended Taeyeon stopped Tiffany and Yuri in the hallway before they went

to their lockers.

"Hey, do you want to hang out with me and Sunny now?" Taeyeon asked them.

Tiffany and Yuri looked surprised at each other before they turned to Taeyeon again.

"I thought you didn't like Sunny and that's why you been avoiding her." Tiffany said and

raised an eyebrow.

Yuri nodded her head in agreement.

"Things changes. I can at least give her a chance." Taeyeon said and shrugged her shoulders.

Tiffany and Yuri looked at each other with concerned expressions.

"Okay, we can come with you. But Taeyeon, don't give her too much hopes." Tiffany said

serious.

"Why?"

"You know why Taeyeon." Tiffany said and crossed her arms and looked at her serious.

"What?"

Tiffany looked at Taeyeon with an are-you-serious look.

"Okay, okay! I know. But I haven't met anyone for three days so maybe I'm changing too."

Taeyeon said and walked past Yuri and Tiffany.

Tiffany looked at Yuri.

"She hasn’t met anyone?" Tiffany whispered to Yuri.

"I don't know." Yuri whispered back.

They followed Taeyeon to their lockers. Tiffany looked at Taeyeon with a concerned look.

If only Jessi knew what you been doing the last year. Tiffany thought and shook her head.

---Jessica took her bag and shoved her books into it. She stood up from her seat but stopped

when she heard someone call her name.

Oh no. Not again. Just leave me alone! Jessica thought and turned around to the person that

called her.

When she turned around she was surprised to see Sooyoung standing there.

Oh it's just her. Thought it was those other girls. Jessica thought.

"Are you in a hurry?" Sooyoung asked.

"Yeah kinda." Jessica said and turned around and walked towards the door.

"Do you want to hang out sometime?" Jessica heard Sooyoung asking.

Jessica turned around to face Sooyoung. Jessica looked at her hand that was holding the

doorknob.

It's not wrong to make new friends. Or is it...? Jessica thought and looked at Sooyoung.

"I will tell you another time, I need to go now." Jessica said and opened the door.

When she came out in the hallway some girls looked at her and smiled and waved her hands

at her. Jessica faked a smile and walked past the girls.

I need to get out of here. Where is Krystal? Jessica thought and walked around in the hallway.

She noticed that a lot of girls looked at her and whispered among each other when she passed

by but she ignored them.

I don't understand how that girl could recognise me! I even changed my hair colour before I

came back here! Jessica thought and turned around a corner.

She saw two familiar girls in front of her. If she remembered right it was Seohyun and Yoona.

Jessica remembered that they had said they were in the same class as Krystal. Jessica walked

to them.

"Hey." Jessica said to them and they both looked at her.

"Hey unnie." Both of them said and bowed to her.

"You don't need to bow to me." Jessica said to them. "Do you know where Krystal is?"

"Yeah. I think she's still in the class room." Seohyun said.

"Thank you." Jessica said and walked to the class room Seohyun had pointed at.

When Jessica opened the door everyone in the class room looked at her. She noticed the group

of students that were standing around her sister.

Oh no. Now even my sister! Jessica thought and walked towards her sister and ignored all the

stares and whispers.

"Krystal come on. We must go now." Jessica said and grabbed her sister’s hand and dragged

her with her.

Krystal followed her sister without complaining.

"Unnie what happened? How come everyone is talking about you?" Krystal whispered to her.

"I will explain that on the way home. Call someone that can come and pick us up." Jessica

said still dragging her sister.

Jessica didn't let go of her sister’s hand. She ignored all the students in the hallway and

listened to the phone call Krystal made.

"They will be here in five minutes." Krystal said when she finished her phone call.

"Good." Jessica said still not stopping walking.

"But unnie, where are we going?" Krystal asked.

"Out of course."

"But you go out that way." Krystal said and pointed the other direction.

Jessica turned around in her tracks and walked the direction Krystal had pointed.

"Why didn't you tell me that earlier?" Jessica asked annoyed.

"I thought you knew where we were going." Krystal said and smirked.

Jessica ignored her sister and dragged her out of school. She noticed that students had started

to follow them now.

Yeah of course this is happening now! Jessica thought and walked faster.

When she came out she saw the car standing outside. She walked past all the other students

that were standing on the school grounds, when she came to the car she didn't wait another

second and opened the door to the car and let Krystal in before she got into the car.

When she was sitting in the car and the driver started to drive she let out a sigh.

"I never thought I would need to do that again." Jessica said.

She looked at her sister that was sitting and looking at her.

"Okay, I'll explain now." Jessica said. "There was a girl in my English class that saw me in a

news paper with dad, and she recognized me. And she told everyone who I am."

"How can she recognize you? You even changed your hair colour!" Krystal said.

"I don't know! I guess she has good eyes."

Krystal kept quiet and looked at her sister.

"So what are we going to do now?" Krystal asked after a while.

"Try to manage it. But if you are bothered about it, tell me and I will try to fix it." Jessica said.

Krystal nodded her head.

"Thanks unnie." Krystal said and smiled.

Jessica smiled a weak smile before she looked outside the window.

This is not what I planned. What should I do now? Jessica thought while she looked at the

cars. 

Chapter 3 - The Mall

Taeyeon walked to the school gate where she had promised to meet Sunny. Tiffany and Yuri

were walking behind her. When she came to the school gate Sunny was already there. She

waved her hand at them and told them to hurry.

"Hey!" Sunny said and linked her arm with Taeyeon.

"Hey, so where are we going?" Taeyeon said not removing her arm from Sunny.

Tiffany looked at them. She felt a bit bothered about it. But she didn't show it.

"I wanted to go to the mall. Is that okay with you?" Sunny asked and looked at them.

"It's okay with me." Taeyeon said and looked at Yuri and Tiffany.

"Okay with me too." Yuri said and looked at Tiffany.

Tiffany looked at them.

"I'm okay with it." Tiffany said.

"Good. Let's go then!" Sunny said and dragged Taeyeon with her.

Tiffany and Yuri walked behind them when they walked to the mall. Yuri looked at Tiffany.

"Is something wrong?" Yuri asked concerned.

Tiffany looked at her.

"Yes. I really don't like this." Tiffany whispered and pointed at Sunny and Taeyeon that

walked in front of them.

"Why?"

"Feels like she's doing this to avoid something else." Tiffany said and looked concerned at

Taeyeon's back.

Yuri looked at where Tiffany looked.

"Maybe you're just thinking too much into it. Maybe she really wants to give Sunny a

chance."

Tiffany looked at Yuri.

"Of course her best childhood friend would say that." Tiffany said and started to walk faster

away from Yuri.

Yuri sighed and tried to catch up with Tiffany.

"Fany-ah, you are her friend too. You should give her a chance." Yuri said and tried to make

Tiffany walk slower by holding her hand.

Tiffany stopped and looked at Yuri.

"You know as much as I do that Taeyeon has been avoiding Sunny since the first day they

met. Now when Jessi is back she suddenly decides to give her a chance. It looks suspicious to

me." Tiffany whispered.

"I know but..."

"Yul, Fany! Are you coming or not?" Taeyeon screamed.

Tiffany and Yuri looked at Taeyeon and Sunny that had walked further a head of them.

"Yeah, we are coming." Tiffany screamed back. "We talk about this later." Tiffany said to

Yuri before she started to walk again and Yuri started to walk after her.

---Jessica was lying on her bed in her room. She was reading a book when she heard a knock on

her door and Krystal came in.

"Unnie are you busy now?" Krystal asked and walked into the room.

"No, why?" Jessica said and closed her book.

"I want to go out for shopping." Krystal said and sat beside Jessica on the bed.

Jessica raised an eyebrow.

"We went shopping before we went back to Korea." Jessica said.

"But that was three days ago!" Krystal whined.

"Take someone else with you if you want to go then." Jessica said and picked up her book

again.

"But I want to go with you." Krystal said and moved closer to Jessica.

"I don't want to go!" Jessica said and pushed Krystal away with her feet.

"Come on, you aren't doing anything!" Krystal said and wrapped her arms around Jessica's

legs.

"No! And let go of me!" Jessica said and tried to remove Krystal from her legs.

"Not until you agree to go with me!" Krystal said and wrapped her arms tighter around

Jessica's legs.

"No. Why are you so clingy these days?" Jessica asked still trying to remove her sister. She

was starting to get annoyed now.

"It's my hormones fault." Krystal said and smirked.

"Your hormones are scary. Get someone else you can cling onto." Jessica said and pushed

Krystal off the bed.

Krystal fell on the floor and Jessica moved far away from Krystal so she wouldn't grab her

again.

"Why are you so cold these days?" Krystal whined while she stood up from the floor.

Jessica ignored her sister and kept reading the book. Krystal stood beside the bed and looked

at her older sister.

"Did anything happen in school today? Except for that girl that recognized you?" Krystal

asked after a while.

Jessica stiffened by the question. She didn't think Krystal would ask about that. She acted like

she hadn't heard what Krystal asked.

"Do you know anyone in your class?" Krystal asked when she understood that Jessica

wouldn't answer the first question.

Jessica still ignored her sister's question. She didn't want to tell her everything right now. She

wasn't in the mood for it.

"Unnie if you keep quiet like that I will take it as a yes." Krystal said when Jessica didn't say

anything.

Jessica closed her book and stood up from her bed.

"You know what? I changed my mind. We can go out shopping." Jessica said and grabbed her

sister's hand and dragged her with her.

"Really?" Krystal asked happy.

"Yeah. Come on now." Jessica said while she dragged her sister down the stairs.

I would do anything to avoid answering those questions. Jessica thought while she walked

down the stairs with her sister.

When they arrived at the mall, Krystal started go to her favourite stores and Jessica just

followed her sister where she was going. Jessica didn't feel like buying anything right now, so

she just looked at her sister when she looked at all the clothes.

When they were in the fifth shop that day. And Jessica was sitting outside the changing room

and waited for Krystal to try on the clothes, she felt that she was really bored. She sighed and

looked at the door to the changing room.

Why didn't I bring a book or magazine with me so I would have something to do? Jessica

thought and crossed her arms.

Jessica heard a few girls talking in the store. She thought one of the voices sounded familiar.

She looked the way she had heard the voices.

That voice really sounded like Tiff... Jessica thought but stopped when she saw four familiar

girls walking around the store.

She turned her head away from the girls when she saw who they were.

Why are Taeyeon, Tiffany and Yuri here? And that short girl I saw with Taeyeon in

school! Jessica thought and looked at them in the corner of her eyes.

She saw Tiffany and the shorter girl looking at clothes while Yuri and Taeyeon stood by. She

saw that Taeyeon and Yuri were holding a few bags. She guessed they must have been here a

long time. She saw the shorter girl holding a white dress and showing it to Taeyeon. She

heard her asking what Taeyeon thought about it. She felt jealousy struck her.

Why am I feeling jealous? I shouldn't care if they are going out or not! Jessica thought to

herself and stopped looking at them.

She still couldn't help but to try to hear what they talked about.

"Taengoo, what do you think about this?" She heard the shorter girl ask.

Tae...tae...Taengoo? I'm the only one that has called her that! Jessica thought and felt a little

bit of pain in her heart.

"It looks good. I think white suits you." She heard Taeyeon said.

You always said that I should wear white clothes because it suits me. It even became my

favourite colour because of you. Jessica thought and felt sad.

"I'll go and try it on. Come with me, I want to hear what you think." She heard the shorter girl

say.

Jessica looked to her side and she saw the shorter girl and Taeyeon coming towards the

changing rooms.

Oh no. They can't see me here. I must hide somewhere. Jessica thought and looked around her

to find a place to hide. She looked at the door to the changing room her sister was inside.

Before Taeyeon could see her, Jessica stood up and went inside the changing room her sister

was inside. Krystal looked surprised at her and was about to say something but Jessica 

covered her mouth and placed her finger over her mouth to tell Krystal to keep quiet.

Jessica stood quiet and listened to the persons outside, she still had her hand over Krystal's

mouth.

"You can sit her while I'm trying this on." She heard the shorter girl say.

"Why? Can't I come inside with you?" She heard Taeyeon ask.

Jessica felt pain in her heart once more. She saw Krystal looking at her with a worried

expression. She guessed that Krystal had figured out why she had come inside the changing

room now.

They kept standing like that until they heard Taeyeon and the shorter girl walk away. Jessica

opened the door to the changing room and looked outside. She saw that neither Taeyeon,

Tiffany, Yuri or the shorter girl were in the store. She walked out off the changing room and

sat down on the chair outside.

Why do I feel like this? I haven't felt that pain since....since the day I left Taeyeon to go to

America. Jessica thought and held her hand over her heart.

After a while Krystal came out off the changing room. She looked at her sister with a worried

expression.

"Unnie are you okay?" Krystal asked.

"Yeah, I'm okay. Are you finish?" Jessica said and tried to sound like nothing was wrong.

"Yes. I will just pay for these." Krystal said and held up the clothes she was holding in her

arms.

Jessica walked with her sister to the counter. When Krystal had paid for the clothes they went

walked out from the store. Krystal looked at her sister.

"Do you want to go home?" Krystal asked.

"It was you who wanted to go here. You decide when you are finish and want to go home."

Jessica answered not looking at Krystal.

Krystal looked around the mall. She wanted to go to a few more stores. But she didn't want

what had happened before to happen again. She guessed Jessica had done it because of the

girls that had been in the other store before. She had thought one of the girls sounded familiar,

but she didn't remember who it was. And if those girls were still here, it would be better to go

home so Jessica wouldn't bump into them again.

"I'm finish. We can go home." Krystal said after a while.

Jessica walked with her sister out from the mall. She was still in a deep thought.

I really wonder if Taeyeon and that shorter girl are dating. Jessica thought.

---Tiffany and Yuri walked together from the mall. They had finished shopping and Yuri was

helping Tiffany carrying all her bags. They hadn't said anything to each other since they

parted from Taeyeon and Sunny. Yuri looked at Tiffany that was walking slightly ahead. She

sighed.

"Fany-ah, do you still think about Taeyeon in that way?" Yuri asked and broke the silence

between them.

Tiffany stopped and looked at Yuri like she just had noticed that she was there.

"In what way?" Tiffany asked and began to walk again.

"That she does that to avoid Jessica or something." Yuri said and now she was walking beside

Tiffany.

"Ah that." Tiffany said like she had forgotten about it.

"So? You said we were going to talk about it later. I think it's later now." Yuri said and looked

at Tiffany.

"I know." Tiffany said and looked at the ground while they were walking.

"Or have you changed your mind about them now when you have seen them together?" Yuri

asked and smirked.

Tiffany looked angry at Yuri.

"No I haven't. I'm more worried than before." Tiffany said and turned her head away from

Yuri.

"Why? I don't see a reason to be worried."

Tiffany sighed.

"I know how Taeyeon thinks. She told me about it one time. And that scares me. Because I

think more people will be involved in this problem.

"Oh. How come she never told me about it?"

"Because you two are only joking around when you are together. You never take time to have

some serious talking."

Yuri nodded her head.

"But I really don't like serious talking." Yuri confessed.

Tiffany looked at her with a raised eyebrow.

"I know. That's way things happened like it did before."

Yuri froze when she heard what Tiffany said. She knew exactly what Tiffany was talking

about.

"I thought we wouldn't talk about that." Yuri said and started to walk again.

"You must talk about it eventually." Tiffany said and stopped. She turned around and faced

Yuri. "Or else we will never understand each other." She added and turned around and began

to walk.

Yuri looked at Tiffany when she walked away from her.

"But I thought I had explained everything you wanted." Yuri said and walked faster to catch

up with Tiffany.

"There is still more to explain Kwon Yuri." Tiffany said still walking away from her.

"I need time Fany-ah!" Yuri said.

Tiffany stopped and turned around. Yuri also stopped.

"I have given you time, Yuri-ah. And I'm still giving you time. But I'm starting to wonder

how much time I can give you." Tiffany said and Yuri saw that her eyes were watery.

Yuri walked closer to Tiffany. She dropped the bags she held in her hands on the ground and

hugged her.

"I'm sorry Fany-ah. But I'm complicated, I don't even understand myself sometimes." Yuri

said and stroke Tiffany's hair.

Tiffany didn't say anything. She just let Yuri hug her.

"I'm really grateful that you are giving me so much time. I really am." Yuri said and hugged

Tiffany tighter.

Tiffany hugged Yuri back.

"Don't let me down if you are so grateful then."

Yuri broke the hug and looked Tiffany in the eyes.

"I won't let you down. I promise." Yuri said still looking Tiffany in the eyes.

Tiffany blushed and looked away.

"I think we should walk home now. Before it get's too late and our parents start to worry." 

Tiffany said and turned away from Yuri.

Yuri picked up the bags she had dropped and followed Tiffany. Tiffany saw the bags in Yuri's

hands.

"I can take them now." Tiffany said and was about to take the bags but Yuri took them away

from her.

"I want to carry them for you. I can walk you home today." Yuri said and smiled.

Tiffany looked and Yuri surprised.

"If that's what you want, then I'm okay with it." Tiffany said and smiled.

Yuri smiled wider when she saw Tiffany smile. Tiffany looked at Yuri and smiled wider too.

You better not let me down now, Yuri-ah. Tiffany thought while they walked together towards

her home.

Chapter 4 - What happened to you?

Jessica sat in the class room the next morning. She looked at the teacher but she didn't listen

to him. Her mind was somewhere else. She thought about what she had seen yesterday in the

mall. She was really curious what kind of relationship Taeyeon and the shorter girl have.

Jessica sighed and placed her head on the desk.

You know what relationship they have. It's so obvious. Just accept it. Jessica thought.

She was so lost in her thoughts that she didn't noticed that the class ended. She looked up

when she felt a tap on her shoulder. She looked up to a tall girl that stood in front of her. It

was Sooyoung.

"Good morning, sleepyhead." Sooyoung said and smiled. "The class has ended. Do you want

to grab something to eat? I'm starving."

Jessica looked around in the class room. She noticed that Taeyeon, Tiffany, Yuri and the

shorter girl was gone.

"Yeah, sure we can go and grab something." Jessica said and stood up and followed

Sooyoung to the cafeteria.

When they came to the cafeteria they saw Hyoyeon and the two younger girls sitting by a

table already. Sooyoung and Jessica went to their table and joined them.

"So what to you think about the school so far?" Hyoyeon asked and looked at Jessica.

"Good." Jessica said.

Jessica looked around the cafeteria. Her eyes stopped at a table. The table Taeyeon, Tiffany

and Yuri were sitting by. Sooyoung noticed that Jessica was looking at that table.

"Do you find someone interesting?" Sooyoung asked and Jessica turned her head away from

the table.

"Not really." Jessica lied.

Sooyoung and Hyoyeon looked at the table before they looked at each other.

"Jessica I suggest you don't get close to them." Hyoyeon said.

Jessica looked at her. She was a bit surprised but she didn't show it.

"Why?" Jessica asked while she took a bite of her food.

"Two of them are players. Well at least one of them is that." Hyoyeon said serious

Jessica had it hard to swallow her food when she heard what Hyoyeon said.

"Really?" Jessica said and tried to not sound affected by what she just have heard.

"And I think two people around this table know that very well." Hyoyeon said and poked her

food with her fork.

Jessica looked up from her food and around the table. Sooyoung had stopped eating and the

younger girl Yoona looked paler and her friend Seohyun patted her back. Jessica didn't need

to ask who the girls were. She turned her head away from them to Hyoyeon.

"You said two of them were players. Who are the players? Just so I know who I should stay

away from." Jessica said. She had a really bad feeling that she would regret the question later.

Hyoyeon looked at the table.

"The tanned girl and the short girl. But I don't think the tanned girl is it anymore." Hyoyeon

said.

Jessica looked at the table with big eyes.

"Their names are Yuri and Taeyeon if you need to know that too." Sooyoung added.

Jessica closed her eyes for a second.

No. Why would they be like that? No, no, no. What happened to you guys while I was

gone? Jessica thought.

"I feel sorry for Tiffany though." Hyoyeon said after a while.

Jessica looked at her with a questioning expression.

"She always needs to take care of their mess. She tried to change them, it seems it went well

with Yuri. But Taeyeon seems hopeless. Tiffany must have been hurt from all the things they

did." Hyoyeon said and leaned back in her chair.

"You should be happy you didn't start in this school a few years earlier, or else you maybe

would have been involved in all the drama that happened." Hyoyeon said and looked at

Sooyoung that didn't eat anything now.

Jessica gulped.

What exactly happened to them while I was gone? This doesn't sound like them at all. Jessica

thought and looked at the table with sad eyes.

She saw her sister walking into the cafeteria with her new friends. She saw Krystal waving at

her and she waved back before she saw her sister walk away with her friends. Everyone

around the table looked at the girl Jessica waved at.

"Seems like your sister have found a nice group of friends." Sooyoung said.

Jessica looked at the group of friends Krystal was sitting with.

"Seems like it."

"The girl that looks like a guy that is Amber. She's nice. The other girl that sits beside you

sister is Sulli. She's really cute and innocent. And the other girl is Luna. It's really easy to be

friend with her." Sooyoung said.

Jessica nodded her head.

"And don't worry about Amber, she may seem like the girl that plays around. But actually she

has rejected every girl that has confessed to her. And Luna is totally straight, she hangs

around the boys in the other school. And Sulli seems so innocent that it's hard imagine her do

anything like that." Sooyoung said.

"I see, that's good then." Jessica said while she took the last bite of her food.

Jessica looked at Taeyeon. She saw that the shorter girl that sat beside Taeyeon feed her.

If Taeyeon plays around, maybe she just plays around with that girl. Jessica thought and

placed her chin in her hand.

"Seems like Sunny have finally gotten what she wants." Sooyoung said.

Jessica turned her head to Sooyoung with a raised eyebrow.

"Sunny is the girl that is sitting beside Taeyeon. She has tried to get Taeyeon's attention since

she laid her eyes on her. But Taeyeon always rejected her, but now it seems like she has given

in to her."

Jessica looked at Taeyeon again.

What has gotten into you? Would you have been like this if I hadn't left? Jessica thought.

"I'm sure Taeyeon just plays around with her. I wonder why Sunny never learns that."

Sooyoung said after a while.

"In the beginning she wasn't the only one that didn't get that she only plays around." Hyoyeon

said.

Sooyoung glared at her.

"Don't start that now."

Jessica looked at them.

"I think Jessica should know, if she knows, maybe she won't do the same." Hyoyeon said.

"Okay, tell her then." Sooyoung said and crossed her arms.

"You see Jessica, Sooyoung here and Sunny there, both of them fell for Taeyeon. Both of

them fought over her, even though Taeyeon never looked their way. But they still tried their 

best to get her attention. But that was before Sooyoung discovered Yuri. Yuri actually gave

Sooyoung attention. They went on dates, and it seemed like it would eventually turn out well

for them. But that was before Sooyoung caught Yuri two timing. And the other girl Yuri was

with was this poor little girl." Hyoyeon said and pointed at Yoona that looked at her hands.

"Yuri never denied that she was two timing. And after a while, Yuri left both Sooyoung and

Yoona. She said that she was bored of them." Hyoyeon ended the story.

Jessica felt that her head spun. She didn't recognize her friend. She had known Yuri the same

time she had known Taeyeon, and she never thought Yuri would do something like that. She

wanted to know more what had happened. And she knows she only could ask one person

about that. And that was Tiffany.

"Jessica, you shouldn't get close to either of them. Taeyeon have had her ways with almost

every girl in this school, and everyone knows it. And even though Yuri seems to have stopped

with it, you shouldn't trust her." Hyoyeon said.

Jessica nodded her head a little. Even though she wanted to hear what Tiffany had to say

before she made a decision.

"What about Tiffany?" Jessica asked after a while.

"Tiffany is very nice. I sometimes wonder why she is with that kind of friends. But sometimes

I think I know why she is stuck with them." Sooyoung said and placed her elbows on the

table.

Jessica looked at her like she waited for her to answer what she already know.

"I think she has fallen for them."

Jessica looked at Tiffany.

I wonder how much you have struggled all this time. She thought while she looked at her

childhood friend.

---Krystal saw that Jessica left the cafeteria with her friends. She had noticed that they had been

looking at a table. When she had looked at what table, she knew why her sister has acted the

way she did. And now she also knew why the voice outside the changing room had been so

familiar.

It had been Kim Taeyeon. Her sister’s first girlfriend.

Krystal had been the only one in their family that had known that Jessica and Taeyeon had

been in a relationship. But that was until their dad’s secretary had seen Taeyeon and Jessica in

a park. After that day everything had changed, even her sister. She clearly remember the day 

their dad and her sister had fought. Her sister had been crying and screaming, but their dad

hadn't listened to her. And their mother had just ignored everything, even though Krystal had

tried to help and tried to talk to their mother. Their mother hadn't listened to Krystal.

Krystal didn't know what her dad had said to Jessica that had made her break up with

Taeyeon. But she knew, even though Jessica had denied it, she didn't want to break up with

her.

Everytime Krystal had entered her sister's room while she was sleeping, she had caught

Jessica sleep talking about Taeyeon. From then, she knew that her sister still loved Taeyeon.

She didn't ask her sister about it, because she knew that her sister would deny it.

She had seen her sister struggle while they were in America. She had seen her try to forget her

feelings about that girl. She had caught her crying because she couldn't forget about her. And

she wondered how long it would last, how long her sister needed to be like this. How long she

needed to be heartbroken.

One day when she had said she wanted to go back to Korea again, she had been surprised.

Jessica hadn't told anyone her reasons, and Krystal had thought Jessica had forgotten about

her feelings about Taeyeon. It had been months since Krystal had heard Jessica sleep talking

about her or cry over her. She thought her sister had finally gotten over her.

When they arrived in Korea, everything seemed fine with Jessica. But that was until after the

first school day. And the incident in the store. Krystal had thought about who it could've been.

But she didn't figure it out. Until today, when she saw the girl.

Krystal felt that anger boiled inside of her when she saw Taeyeon. Taeyeon just sat their and

enjoyed her lunch. She didn't know how much Jessica had struggled. She felt like she wanted

to beat that girl up. She wondered how she could just sit there and get fed by another girl

while her ex sat a few tables away. She wondered if Taeyeon even tried to get an explanation

from Jessica. She guessed not. She wondered how her sister could be in love with that kind of

girl.

Krystal woke up from her thoughts of how to beat Taeyeon up in the best way when someone

tapped her shoulder. She looked to her side and saw Amber.

"Are you okay?" Amber asked with a worried expression.

"Yes, I'm okay unnie." Krystal said.

"You were spacing out. Were you thinking about something?" Luna asked.

"Ye...No! I'm just tired. I haven't got used to the time difference yet." Krystal lied.

She guessed that they would start to ask her if she told them she was thinking about

something. And this was something she couldn't tell them.

"Shouldn't you be resting then? Do you feel dizzy?" Amber asked still looking at Krystal with

a worried expression.

"I will be okay. I will rest when I get home after school." Krystal said.

Krystal glanced at Amber in the corner of her eye. She tried to hide a smile. She didn't know

why, but she felt happy when this older girl cared about her.

"Next class is history. We should go back to our class room now." Krystal heard Sulli say that

sat beside her.

"Yeah. We also have class to attend so we must also go." Amber said and stood up.

Krystal felt a little disappointed that the lunch had ended and she wouldn't see Amber until

after school had finished.

When they left the cafeteria Amber and Luna went another way while Sulli and Krystal

walked to their class room. When she walked to her class room she heard someone call her. It

was Yoona and Seohyun. They had been sitting with her sister during lunch.

"Krystal your unnie told us to tell you that you should get home on your own today. She said

she had something to do." Seohyun said.

"I see. Thank you for telling me." Krystal said and the four of them began to walk to their

next class.

---Taeyeon walked to their next class with Tiffany, Yuri and Sunny. Sunny had her arm linked

with Taeyeon's. If it had been a week ago, Taeyeon would have shrugged her of. But she

wanted to prove to Tiffany that she wanted to give Sunny a chance. Or was there another

reason for her to suddenly give Sunny a chance? She wasn't sure herself.

When they came to the class room, they saw a lot of students standing by the door to the class

room. They were probably looking at something, or someone who was inside the class room.

When they come closer to the students they heard them talk about Jessica. Taeyeon felt

annoyed by it.

"Hey, you are blocking the way into the class room. Can't you find another place to stand?"

Taeyeon asked annoyed.

The students turned around when they heard Taeyeon. Taeyeon saw a few familiar girls, they

had been following her just a week ago. Taeyeon raised an eyebrow.

"What are you doing here? You don't even go in this class." Taeyeon said and looked at the

girls.

The girls looked at the floor.

"We wanted to take a look at Jessica Jung." One of the girls said.

"Why? Why look at her? She's just another girl in this world. She's not that special." Taeyeon

said.

Some of the students that were standing in front of her froze. They looked at Taeyeon and

someone that stood on the other side of them.

"What?" Taeyeon asked and she felt more annoyed than before.

The students moved away and Taeyeon saw the other person they had been looking at. It was

Jessica.

Taeyeon looked at her shocked. She saw in Jessica's eyes that she had heard what Taeyeon

had said, and Taeyeon felt that she regretted that she had said that.

Jessica just walked past everyone and didn't look up at them. Taeyeon felt that she wanted to

go after her and apologize but she didn't. She knew if she did that Jessica would come back

into her life, and that was not what she wanted. It was not what she had decided.

Taeyeon shook off all the thoughts of Jessica and walked into the class room and ignored all

the students’ whispers. She looked outside the window. She didn't want to talk to anyone.

"Taengoo, have that Jessica girl done something to you?" She heard Sunny ask.

She closed her eyes. She didn't want to explain it. She didn't want to tell anyone what Jessica

had done two years ago.

Taeyeon opened her eyes and turned to Sunny. She knew the girl would get hurt by what she

was going to say now, but she couldn't come up with another explanation.

"She took away my girls from me. Who should I play around with now if I don't have them?"

Taeyeon said.

Taeyeon saw how hurt Sunny was by what she had said. And now she knew she had given the

girl hopes she couldn't keep up with. Taeyeon turned her head away from Sunny when Sunny

didn't say anything.

She saw that Tiffany and Yuri looked at her. Tiffany looked at her with a disappointed

expression. Taeyeon ignored her and looked outside the window instead.

It wasn't me who gave her hopes. She created them herself. Taeyeon thought and she once

more looked at the birds that sat in the tree outside the window. 

Chapter 5 - A Fool

Jessica sat on the floor inside the restroom. She had locked the door and made sure she was

alone. When she had made sure she was alone she had sank down on the floor and let the tears

fall down.

When she had heard what Taeyeon had said about her, she couldn't believe her ears. She

didn't want to believe her ears, but the truth was, it had been Taeyeon that had said those

words about her.

She felt that her heart hurt. She didn't want it to hurt. But the truth was, it hurt and it was the

person who she love that had made it hurt. Jessica didn't want it to be true, it could be anyone

else that said those words about her. Anyone but Taeyeon. But she knew, it was Taeyeon. It

was Taeyeon who said those words. Those hurtful words.

How can someone that said the complete opposite two years ago say something like

that? Jessica thought and more tears streamed down her cheeks.

You said that I was special. You said that I was the most special girl in the world. How can

you change so much after two years? Jessica thought and felt her heart ache even more from

the memories.

When she had calmed down she stood up from the floor and looked herself in the mirror. Her

eyes were red and puffy from all the crying, and her cheeks were wet from all the tears.

She turned on the water and started to wash her face. When she was done she looked at her

watch and saw that the class had already started and she was late. She took at deep breath

before she went out of the restroom. She still felt the pain inside her heart and she held her

hand tight over it.

Do you even deserve this? Do you deserve being inside my heart like this? Is it worth feeling

this pain because of you? Jessica thought and she looked herself in the mirror.

Jessica stared at herself

Is it worth it?

She shook all her thoughts off and went outside the restroom. She didn't want to think about it

now. She was going to do it later. Yes, later she was going to think through all of this.

When she stood outside the class room she took a deep breath before she opened the door.

Look like nothing has happened. Tell the teacher that someone in you family called and you

needed to take the call if he asks you. Don't let her know that you cried because of her.Jessica

thought before she opened the door.

When Jessica opened the door and went inside the class room everyone turned their heads

towards her, and the teacher stopped to talk. Jessica closed the door after her.

"I'm sorry that I'm late. You can continue with the class." Jessica said and bowed to the 

teacher.

"Yeah yeah. Make sure it doesn't happen again." The teacher said and gestured to her that she

should go and sit on her seat.

Jessica walked to her seats and ignored that everyone looked her. She sat down and the

teacher started to talk again. She let out a sigh when she saw that everyone turned their heads

to the teacher again. She placed her head on the desk and felt that tiredness hit her.

I will just sleep through this class. If I do that, maybe the pain will go away. Jessica thought

and closed her eyes.

---Tiffany looked at Jessica that had come in late to the class. She could clearly see that Jessica

had been crying. And she guessed it had something to do with the girl that sat on the seat

behind Yuri. She looked at Taeyeon that sat behind Yuri. Taeyeon were looking outside the

window like nothing had happened. Tiffany couldn't help but feel angry at her.

Seriously Taeyeon, how can you hurt two girls in less than teen minutes and then look like

you don't care at all? Tiffany thought and sighed.

She looked at Sunny that sat behind her. Sunny's eyes were watery like she was about to cry.

Sunny looked at the big clock that was on the wall, she obviously didn't want to look at

Taeyeon right now. Tiffany looked at Jessica that had sat down on her seat now. Jessica had

placed her head on the desk and it looked like she was sleeping.

Tiffany turned her head forward again. She sighed and rubbed her forehead. Her childhood

friend was probably heartbroken, and her friend that sat behind her right now was probably

hurt, again. And both of them got hurt by one of her best friends. Tiffany felt that she was

going crazy. She didn't know what she was going to do with Taeyeon, but she felt that this has

to end. She was tired of seeing girls get hurt and heartbroken by her.

When the class ended Tiffany looked behind her to see if Taeyeon was still there. But

Taeyeon wasn't there, and when she looked around the class room she didn't saw her either.

"Did you see Taeyeon leave?" Tiffany asked Yuri.

Yuri that was putting her books in her bag looked at the seat behind her.

"No. She must have left like a ninja." Yuri said and looked at Tiffany.

Damn it Taeyeon. Are you running away now? Tiffany thought while she looked around the

class room.

She stood up from her seat and threw her bag at Yuri's desk.

"Take my bag. I need to find Taeyeon." Tiffany said and ran out of the class room.

Yuri looked surprised at Tiffany that left the class room.

Tiffany ran through the hallway to try to catch up with Taeyeon. She ignored that students

screamed after her. When she came out from the school building she saw Taeyeon walking at

the school ground towards the school gate. Tiffany started to run towards her.

I've let you hurt many peoples heart before. But I won't let you slip now when you have hurt

two of my friends. Tiffany thought while she ran towards the shorter girl.

"Yah Kim Taeyeon! Stop right there!" Tiffany screamed.

Taeyeon stopped and turned around and looked surprised at Tiffany that ran towards her.

When Tiffany caught up with Taeyeon she grabbed her arm and shook her.

"What is going on in your head?! Do you know what you have done? And now you are

running away. How pathetic can you be?!" Tiffany yelled and shook Taeyeon at the same

time.

"Don't start now Tiffany." Taeyeon said and looked down on her feet.

"No, you are going to listen to me now. Do you know that you hurt both of them? Didn't I tell

you to not give Sunny hopes? I thought you really had changed when you went with her to the

mall yesterday! But it seems like that is just some new strategy you have. And saying those

harsh things about Jessica! Do you think she wants this popularity? It's her second day here!"

Tiffany continued to yell.

Taeyeon closed her eyes. She wished that Tiffany would just stop yelling at her.

"I know! You don't have to yell at me! Let me be!" Taeyeon yelled back at Tiffany.

Tiffany dropped Taeyeon and looked at her. Taeyeon still looked at the ground.

"When will you stop Taeyeon? Why are you always doing this?" Tiffany asked calmly.

"I don't know."

Tiffany sighed.

"You have said that for months. Isn't it time to figure out the reason why and maybe stop

doing this? It's not good for you or the people around you."

Taeyeon turned around and started to walk away from Tiffany.

"It won't solve anything if you go to that place!" Tiffany yelled after Taeyeon.

Tiffany was about to go after Taeyeon but stopped when she felt a hand on her shoulder. She

looked behind her and saw Yuri standing there and shaking her head.

"Let her go for now." Yuri said.

"Why are you always on her side?" Tiffany asked annoyed.

"Because we are friends and I understand her."

Tiffany turned her head away from Yuri. Then she remembered something.

"Was Jessica or Sunny still in the class room when you left?" Tiffany asked and turned her

head to Yuri.

"Yeah. I think both of them were still there."

"Good. Come with me." Tiffany said and dragged Yuri with her.

Tiffany and Yuri went back to the class room. When she come there there wasn't many

students left. She saw that Jessica had already left, but Sunny was still there. Tiffany walked

towards Sunny and took a seat beside her.

"How are you?" Tiffany asked and looked at Sunny with a concerned look.

Sunny looked at her and faked a smile.

"I've felt better." Sunny said and wrote something in the book in front of her.

"I'm sorry Sunny." Tiffany said and placed a hand on Sunny's shoulder.

"Don't be Fany-ah. It was me who was hopping for too much." Sunny said and still wrote

something in her book.

"Taeyeon is someone you can't trust in that kind of relationship." Tiffany said a bit sad.

"She will never change huh?" Sunny said and looked at Tiffany.

"I wanted her to change. But it seems like it's impossible."

Sunny leaned back in her chair and looked in front of her.

"I guess if you want to be with her you need to accept that about her." Sunny said more to

herself than to Tiffany.

"Sunny you deserve better than that! You shouldn't be with someone you can't trust."

Sunny looked at Tiffany and smiled.

"It's nice that you think that way Fany-ah. But I don't want to be with anyone else but her."

Tiffany looked at her short friend with a concerned look.

"I guess I'm a fool for doing this." Sunny laughed.

"You know you will get hurt again." Tiffany said and looked at Sunny with a serious

expression.

Sunny stopped laughing and looked at Tiffany.

"I'm willingly to take that risk." Sunny said serious.

Tiffany and Sunny looked at each other without saying anything.

"No. I must go now. See you tomorrow." Sunny said after a while and stood up from her seat

and grabbed her bag and walked towards the door. "Bye Fany-ah, bye Yuri-ah!" Sunny said

and opened the door and left.

When Sunny had left the class room Tiffany let out a sigh.

"She really is a fool." Tiffany said.

Yuri took Sunny's seat and looked at Tiffany.

"I think she remind me of another fool I know." Yuri said and looked at Tiffany.

Tiffany looked at Yuri like she was trying to figure out who she meant.

"You are that fool." Yuri said and smiled.

"What? I'm not a fool!" Tiffany said and hit Yuri on the arm.

"Yes you are!"

Tiffany glared at Yuri. She knew what Yuri meant. And she admitted that she had been a fool

too, before.

"I was a fool. I'm not anymore." Tiffany said and turned her head away from Yuri.

Yuri looked at her with a raised eyebrow. She leaned closer to Tiffany's face and looked at it

closer.

"You sure you aren't a fool anymore?" Yuri asked.

Tiffany gulped. Her heart had started to beat faster when Yuri's face was so close hers.

"I-I-I'm pretty sure I'm not a fool anymore." Tiffany stuttered.

"You shouldn't trust me either Fany."

Tiffany looked at Yuri surprised.

"Why not?" Tiffany asked.

"You never know what I might do while I'm not with you."

Tiffany looked Yuri in the eyes. She tried to see what the girl was trying to say to her.

"I will always trust you. And I will wait for you. Because I believe in you." Tiffany said still

looking Yuri in the eyes.

"I don't deserve that after everything I've done to you." Yuri said and Tiffany saw that Yuri's

eyes become teary.

Tiffany placed her hand on Yuri's cheek.

"You deserve it Yuri-ah. I'll be here for you when you are confused. Just trust me, okay?"

Tiffany said still looking Yuri in the eyes.

Yuri removed Tiffany's hand from her cheek and backed away from her.

"I don't want to hurt you again." Yuri said and stood up and walked towards the door but

stopped when someone grabbed her hand.

She looked behind her and saw it was Tiffany that had grabbed her hand.

"You won't hurt me again." Tiffany said and looked at Yuri serious.

Yuri shook her head.

"You are a fool Tiffany."

"Let me be your fool then."

Yuri looked at Tiffany. She saw that Tiffany was serious about what she just said. Yuri

walked closer to Tiffany and hugged her.

"I can't let you be my fool, not yet. And you know it." Yuri said and stroke Tiffany's hair.

Tiffany hugged Yuri back.

"I've said that I will wait for you."

"That's what makes you into a bigger fool."

"I don't care."

Yuri smiled. She felt happy to have Tiffany in her life, even though she knew she didn't

deserve it and Tiffany deserved much better. She broke the hug and looked at Tiffany.

"I must go now. I'll maybe call you later."

"I'll wait for your call." Tiffany said and smiled.

Yuri smiled back and walked towards the door.

"I'll see you tomorrow then." Yuri said and opened the door.

"See you tomorrow." Tiffany said and waved good bye to Yuri.

When Yuri closed the door after her, Tiffany looked around in the empty class room.

Love makes everyone of us into fools. Some bigger than others. Tiffany thought and looked at

the empty seats in the class room.

---Yoona and Seohyun sat in the library. Seohyun was helping Yoona with their math homework

because Yoona find math very difficult. Seohyun tried to explain for Yoona how to solve the

problem but Yoona still didn't understand even though this was like the fifth time someone

explained it to her.

"I still don't get it! We should just give up, I'm hopeless!" Yoona said after Seohyun had

explained and she still didn't understand how she was supposed to do it.

"Don't say that. You aren't hopeless. We can do something else instead and come back to that

one later." Seohyun suggested.

"I will never understand it. My brain isn't made for numbers." Yoona said and crossed her

arms.

"Don't say that. We will just take a break from this and try it again later." Seohyun said and

tried to make Yoona happier.

Yoona looked at Seohyun while she took away the math books and took out the history book

from her bag instead.

"We should do history instead." Seohyun said and placed the history book in front of Yoona.

Yoona looked at the history book in front of her.

"Do we have history homework too?" She asked after a while.

"Yes. Didn't you pay attention during the class?"

"I think it fell asleep in that class." Yoona said and opened the first page in the history book.

"You shouldn't sleep during classes! You know your parents will scold you if you don't get

good grades."

"I know. But the class was so boring." Yoona said while she flipped through the history book.

Seohyun looked at Yoona with a concerned expression.

"Here, I will lend you my notes from the class." Seohyun said and gave Yoona her notebook.

Yoona looked at the book.

"Don't you need them?" Yoona asked before she took the book.

"I always copy my notes for you if you might need them. I know you don't take notes during

class. So don't worry, I have a copy." Seohyun said and smiled.

"Thank you." Yoona said and took Seohyun's notebook.

Yoona opened Seohyun's notebook and looked through all the notes. Everything was written

neatly and it was easy to read everything. Yoona was amazed that Seohyun could write so fast

and still looked neatly and pretty.

"You write so pretty." Yoona said while she looked at the notes.

Seohyun looked surprised at Yoona. Yoona was still holding the book in front of her and

looked at it with amazed eyes.

"Thank you." Seohyun said and smiled a little and a small blush appeared on her cheeks.

They continued with their homeworks. Yoona had completely given up on the math and

refused to try again. And Seohyun thought it would be better to wait with it until another time

when Yoona wanted to try again. She didn't want to force her. When they were finished with

everything it was time for them to go home.

"Do you want me to follow you home?" Yoona asked when they were outside the library.

"No, it's okay." Seohyun said.

"That's the least I can to after you helped me with my homework."

"No, no, no, I wanted to help you. And I had homework too, and doing the homework

together is better than doing it alone." Seohyun said and smiled.

"Yeah, but it felt more like it was you who tried to help me while I tried to understand."

"We are friends. And friends help each other." Seohyun said and smiled.

Yoona smiled by what Seohyun said and looked at the ground and kicked a rock that laid

beside her foot.

"You sure you don't want me to follow you home?" Yoona asked after a while.

"It's okay. I can walk home by myself."

"Are you completely sure?"

"Yes."

"Hundred percent sure?"

"Yes."

"Two hundred percent sure?"

"I thought you said your brain wasn't made for numbers."

Yoona looked surprised at Seohyun. She didn't think Seohyun would say that.

"It is!" Yoona said after a while. "But are you sure you can walk home by yourself?"

"I'm sure. I must go now, or else I will be late for my piano class. See you tomorrow."

Seohyun said and started to walk away from Yoona.

"See you tomorrow." Yoona said and waved to Seohyun.

She stood and watched Seohyun walking further away from her. When she saw that Seohyun

had walking across the street she turned around and started to walk the other direction. She

still held Seohyun's notebook in her hand that Seohyun had lent to her. She looked at it while

she walked.

You and your pretty hand writing. No wonder I can't focus on learning these things. Yoona

thought.

Chapter 6 - A chance

Krystal and Sulli walked together out from the class room when the last class was finished.

Sulli followed Krystal when she went to her locker. The both looked behind them when they

heard someone coming running towards them.

"Krystal, Sulli!" Amber said and waved at them.

Krystal and Sulli stopped and looked at Amber a bit surprised to see her coming running

towards them.

"I thought that you two already had gone home." Amber said and smiled.

Krystal and Sulli looked at each other.

"Did you want to tell us something?" Krystal asked.

"Yeah, I wanted to ask you if you two wanted to come with me and Luna to the mall today."

Amber said and looked at the two younger girls

"I can't. I must study today." Sulli said and looked disappointed.

"I see. What about you?" Amber said and looked at Krystal.

Krystal was about to answer Amber's question but stopped when her phone rang. She looked

at her phone angry and wondered who rang her at this time. It was her mother. She sighed and

answered the phone.

"Yes." Krystal answered.

"Jung Soojung how do you answer you phone?" She heard her mother say.

"Is 'hello' better?" Krystal asked.

"Yes, it's much better. Where are you right now?"

"Still in school. Why?"

"Good. I'll send someone to come and pick you up now."

"But I wanted to go out with some friends today." Krystal said and looked at Amber and Sulli

that was looking at her.

"You went out with your sister yesterday! I want both of you at home today. I have something

I want to talk about with you two."

"Can't we talk about it later?" 

"No. Come home now or else I will send someone after you that will drag you home!"

Krystal's mother said before she hung up.

Krystal looked at her phone angry. She wanted to throw it on the floor and stomp on it. But

she knew that wouldn't help. She sighed and looked at Amber and Sulli.

"Sorry, I must go home right away today. My mom wants to talk about something." Krystal

said and looked disappointed.

"It's okay. Maybe we can hang out some other time." Amber said and smiled.

"Yeah." Krystal said and looked at the floor disappointed.

When Krystal came out from the school building she saw a car waiting for her outside. There

were a lot of students that was gathering around the car. Krystal smiled at the students she

passed by and went inside the car. When she went inside her sister was already sitting there.

When she closed the door the driver drove off right away. Krystal looked at Jessica that was

looking outside the window. Her eyes were a bit red and puffy, just like she had cried.

"Did mom call you too?" Krystal asked to start a conversation with her sister.

"Yeah." Jessica answered without looking at Krystal.

Krystal could feel that something was wrong with her sister. She looked at her with a worried

expression. She knew that she wouldn't tell her if something had happened in school even if

she asked her, so she didn't take her time to ask her. She thought that if Jessica wanted to tell

her she could do it without her asking.

---When Jessica heard that her sister came into the car she didn't turn her head to her. She knew

her eyes were still red and puffy after she had cried. And she knew Krystal would ask her

about that.

She was surprised that Krystal never asked her about school. Maybe Krystal didn't notice her

eyes, or maybe she didn't care. Jessica was happy to come home after school. She couldn't

stand being in that school, she didn't even know how she would manage to go to school

tomorrow. She was about to go up to her room but was stopped by her mother.

"Sooyeon, where are you going?" Her mom asked.

"I'm going to my room." Jessica said without looking at her mother.

"I want to talk to you. Now." Her mother said strictly.

"About what?" Jessica asked and felt a bit annoyed.

"You will see. Come with me to the kitchen." Her mother said and turned around and walked

to the kitchen.

Jessica didn't ask her mother anymore questions and followed her to the kitchen.

"Soojung, come to the kitchen right away!" Her mother yelled at Krystal that had just come

inside.

"What have I done?" Krystal asked surprised.

Their mother ignored Krystal's question and walked towards the kitchen. Krystal looked at

Jessica to see if she could answer her question.

"Have I done something?" Krystal asked Jessica while both of them followed their mother to

the kitchen.

"I don't know. She was like that towards me too." Jessica said.

When they come inside the kitchen their mother sat by the big dinning table. Jessica and

Krystal sat down opposite their mother and waited for her to begin to talk.

"How have school been?" Their mother asked and looked at them with a smile.

Jessica and Krystal looked at each other. Both of them were surprised by their mothers sudden

mood swing.

"It has been okay." Krystal answered.

"That's nice, what about you Sooyeon?" Their mother said and looked at Jessica.

Jessica looked at her mother. She didn't know why they suddenly had this conversation. But

she felt like she didn't want to tell her mother what had happened in school. If she did that,

she knew it would end with something she absolutely didn't want.

"Good." Jessica answered after a while.

"Good. So I was thinking of having this party this weekend. And I thought of inviting the

whole school. How does that sound?" Their mother said and still had a smile on her face.

Jessica eyes widened. A party, with the whole school? She rather not have that.

"It sounds fun!" She heard Krystal say beside her.

She looked at her sister. Was she kidding?

"I don't know if it's a good idea mom." Jessica said and turned her head to her mother.

"Why not? I think it's a good idea. You can have fun and make new friends."

"Well I..." Jessica said and looked down at her hands.

She knew why she didn't want to have a big party at her house for the whole school. But she

couldn't tell her mother that reason.

"If you don't have anything to say then I think we should do it." Her mother said when Jessica

didn't say anything.

Jessica bit her lip. She didn't know how to stop this idea her mother suddenly had come up

with.

"So if you don't have anything more to say against my idea I think we should go with it. I'll

start planning for it tomorrow and I will send invitations to everyone in your school."

"Can I go to my room now?" Jessica asked and looked up at her mother.

"Yes. If you don't have anything else to say about the party you can go now." Her mother

said.

With that Jessica stood up from her seat. Krystal reminded in her seat and talked about what

she wanted to have on the party. Like the little party princess she was, this was something she

was good at. Jessica left them in the kitchen without saying anything else and went upstairs to

her room. When she came inside her room she threw herself onto the bed and buried her face

the pillow.

This party will be a living hell. I just hope she won't come. If she does, I rather die. Jessica

thought and buried her face deeper in the pillow.

---Taeyeon was at a bar. She had went their with some of her friends. Right now they were

playing pool and she watched while they played. She didn't feel like playing it this time. The

thing Tiffany had told her earlier was still in her head. She couldn't stop thinking about it.

"Why aren't you playing?" Her friend Kangin asked and took a seat beside her.

"Don't feel like it."

Kangin looked at her.

"Bothered by something?"

Taeyeon took a sip from her drink. She still looked at the others while they played.

"Yeah." She said and placed her glass on the table.

"Want to talk about it?"

Taeyeon looked at the glass on the table. She hadn't spoken with someone about it. It felt 

weird to do so.

"No, it’s not very important." She said and looked at the others while they played.

"Okay. If you want to talk about it you can always talk with me." Kangin said and looked at

her.

Taeyeon looked at him. She wondered why he was so nice towards her.

"Being nice doesn’t suit you." Taeyeon said after a while.

Kangin laughed at Taeyeon's statement. He stood up and ruffled her hair. He went to the

others and joined them in the game. Taeyeon looked at them while they played. She felt

extremely bored suddenly. She sighed and looked around the bar. Was there someone that

could take away her boredom?

"Taeyeon!" She heard someone call and she looked behind her.

A girl came towards her. It was her friend Gyuri she often talked with when she was here.

"I haven't seen you here for a long time! Where have you been?" Gyuri asked and took the

seat Kangin had been sitting on before.

"Somewhere." Taeyeon said and took a sip from her drink.

Gyuri nodded her head. Then she leaned closer to Taeyeon.

"If you are bored, come and dance with me." Gyuri said and smirked.

Taeyeon looked at her with a raised eyebrow.

"Why would I dance with you?"

"Just do as I say." Gyuri said and dragged Taeyeon with her.

Gyuri dragged Taeyeon with her to the crowd that was dancing. She started to dance and

Taeyeon tried to follow her. Gyuri danced closer to Taeyeon and leaned close to her ear.

"I'm testing a girl. I want to see how she reacts to this, so play along with me." Gyuri

whispered and took Taeyeon's hands and placed them on her waist.

Taeyeon did as Gyuri said. Gyuri had her arms around Taeyeon's neck. They continued to

dance together. Taeyeon started to wonder who the girl was.

"Who is the girl?" Taeyeon asked after a while.

Gyuri laughed and leaned closer.

"Actually, this girl came to me and asked for you. And when I think about it, I think she's

perfect for you. She doesn't seem to get jealous about this." Gyuri said and smirked.

Taeyeon raised an eyebrow.

"You are testing a girl for me? Why?"

"Just for fun. You can take a look on the girl if you want to." Gyuri said and turned them

around. "It's the short girl in black dress." Gyuri whispered in Taeyeon's ear.

Gyuri didn't need to tell her who the girl was. Taeyeon could easily spot the girl even though

the girl was short. Taeyeon looked surprised at the girl, the girl had never been there before

and Taeyeon was really surprised to see her here.

"What do you think about her?" Gyuri asked when Taeyeon didn't say anything.

Taeyeon looked at Gyuri, then she let go of Gyuri's waist.

"Thank you for the dance." Taeyeon said and walked away from Gyuri.

Gyuri looked at Taeyeon when she walked towards the girl.

"You should thank me for the girl instead of the dance." Gyuri said to herself and continued to

dance with one of the guys instead.

Taeyeon walked to the girl that stood alone in the bar. When she came closer to her she

tapped her on the shoulder and the girl turned around and looked surprised at Taeyeon.

"What are you doing here?" Taeyeon asked.

A smile appeared on the girls face.

"Do you think I would let you go just by what you said to me in school?" Sunny said and still

smiled.

Taeyeon looked at Sunny with a raised eyebrow.

"Usually girls won't come back to me right after I tell them something like that." Taeyeon said

and crossed her arms.

Sunny chuckled and leaned closer to Taeyeon.

"I'm not like other girls. If you want to have a lot of girls, it's okay with me. But I want to be

one of them then." Sunny whispered in Taeyeon's ear.

Taeyeon looked at Sunny surprised. She was surprised of Sunny's sudden change of mind. If

she remembered right, Sunny wanted her for herself before.

Taeyeon looked at Sunny. Maybe this girl was someone she needed. Maybe this girl would

give her time to change. Maybe she wouldn't be like Tiffany and yell at her every time she

does something she shouldn't. Maybe it wouldn't be so bad to give this girl a chance.

Taeyeon grabbed Sunny's hand and dragged her with her.

"Come with me. I want to dance with you." Taeyeon said and with that Sunny followed her

without saying anything.

Taeyeon looked at Sunny that danced in front of her. Taeyeon had never seen this side of

Sunny, and she was a bit surprised to see it too. She had only thought of Sunny as an

annoying girl in school that wouldn't leave her alone.

Sunny noticed that Taeyeon looked at her. She smiled and danced closer to Taeyeon. She

wrapped her arms around Taeyeon's neck and leaned closer.

"It's okay to touch me. I'm your girl." Sunny whispered.

Taeyeon didn't hesitate one more second and wrapped her arms around Sunny's waist and

dragged her closer to her.

"Do you know what you are doing?" Taeyeon asked.

"Giving you time to change." Sunny said and looked Taeyeon in the eyes.

Taeyeon looked at Sunny with questioning eyes. Sunny chuckled at Taeyeon's confused face.

She leaned her head on Taeyeon's shoulder and they continued to dance.

"I just want you to know I will always wait for you. No matter which girl you play with, I'll

always wait for you. I want you to take your time to change. I won't rush you. So take your

time and if you want support you can always relay on me." Sunny whispered.

Taeyeon felt her heart beat faster. She had never felt like that. Not for a long time. She

wondered what this short girl did to her. She leaned her head on Sunny's shoulder and hugged

her tight.

"Thank you." Taeyeon whispered after a while.

Chapter 7- Memories that gives pain

Jessica looked at the girls that sat at a table a bit away from her. She thought that two of the

girl had been pretty clingy. She wondered what had happened to them. She tried to ignore it.

She knew she didn't had anything to do with the girl, but she still couldn't take her eyes of

them. She felt her heart hurt by what she saw and she wanted so badly look away. But

something kept her from doing so.

"That's a new sight." Sooyoung said.

"Yeah. I've never seen Taeyeon let any girl sit on her lap before." Hyoyeon said.

Maybe not here. But I always sat on her lap before. Jessica thought and felt that her heart

started to hurt even more by the thought.

"I have a feeling Sunny might get killed by Taeyeon's other girls." Sooyoung said and took a

bite of her food.

"Or maybe not. If Sunny sits in Taeyeon's lap, I don't think Taeyeon would let anyone hurt

her." Hyoyeon said.

Jessica felt that her heart hurt even more by the things they said. She looked away from the

girls and looked at her food instead. She hadn't touched her food, and now she didn't feel

hungry. She pushed her plate away and sighed.

"Aren't you hungry?" Sooyoung asked and looked at Jessica with a worried expression.

"No, you can take it if you want to." Jessica said and pushed the plate towards Sooyoung.

Sooyoung looked at the plate.

"But it's your food. You sure you don't want to eat it?"

Hyoyeon choked on her food and started to cough.

"Did you just say no to food?!" Hyoyeon asked when she had stopped coughing.

Sooyoung looked at Jessica's plate again.

"But she haven't eaten anything. I just wanted to make sure she didn't want her food."

Hyoyeon placed a hand on Sooyoung's forehead.

"Are you sick? You didn't care about that before! What have happened to you?" Hyoyeon

asked with a worried expression.

Sooyoung looked at Jessica that looked at them with a little surprised expression.

"D-d-don't be stupid Hyo! I'm not sick." Sooyoung said and pushed Hyoyeon's hand away

from her forehead.

Hyoyeon looked back and forth from Sooyoung and Jessica. Then she understood why her tall

friend acted like she did. A smirk appeared on her face and she leaned back in her chair and

looked at them.

"You sure you don't want to eat anything?" Sooyoung asked and looked at Jessica's plate.

"It's okay Soo. You can eat my food. I'm not hungry." Jessica said.

Sooyoung looked at Jessica one more time before she started to eat from the food.

When Sooyoung started to eat the food Jessica looked at the two empty seats around the table.

Seohyun and Yoona hadn't joined them for lunch this day.

"Where are Yoona and Seohyun?" Jessica asked.

Hyoyeon looked at the two empty seats.

"I think Seohyun is helping Yoona with math. That girl is really hopeless when it comes to

math so Seohyun is giving her extra lessons." Hyoyeon said.

Jessica nodded her head. Then she started to remember something from before.

Flashback

"I'm hopeless! Can't we give up? The pronunciation is the weirdest ever!" Taeyeon

complained and pushed her English books away.

"Don't be stubborn! It was you who asked me to help you with English, now try again."

Jessica said and placed the books in front of Taeyeon again.

Taeyeon looked at the books. She opened her mouth to say the words that were written there

but nothing came out from her mouth. She closed her mouth and looked at Jessica.

"What? You want me to read it again?" Jessica asked.

"Yes." Taeyeon said and pushed the books to Jessica again.

Jessica sighed and took the books. She looked at Taeyeon before she began to read only to

see the other girl had a smirk plastered on her face.

"What?" Jessica asked annoyed.

"Nothing." Taeyeon said and her smirk widened.

Jessica looked at her. Then she pinched her cheek.

"Stop smirking if it's nothing then!" Jessica said and was about to start to read but Taeyeon

placed her hand over the book.

Jessica looked at Taeyeon.

"What? Is something wrong?" Jessica asked when Taeyeon didn't move her hand from the

book.

Taeyeon leaned closer to Jessica's face. Jessica's heart started to beat faster when the girl

came closer to her.

"I love you." Taeyeon whispered in English in Jessica's ear.

Jessica felt her cheeks getting red by what Taeyeon said. Even though it wasn't the first time

the girl said that to her she still blushed when she said it.

Taeyeon leaned back again and had a big smile on her face when she saw Jessica's red

cheeks.

"Will you always help me with English?" Taeyeon asked and looked at Jessica.

"As long as you need it." Jessica said and smiled.

"Then I won't get better in English so you must help me all the time!" Taeyeon said happily.

Jessica laughed at the girl. She could be so childish sometimes.

End of flashback

Jessica felt a sharp pain in her heart when she thought about the memory. She placed a hand

over her heart because of the sudden pain.

"Is something wrong?" Sooyoung asked and looked at Jessica.

Jessica looked at Sooyoung and Hyoyeon. Both of them looked at her with a worried

expression.

"No, nothing is wrong. I'm going to the restroom for a bit." Jessica said and stood up.

Sooyoung and Hyoyeon looked at her when she walked out from the cafeteria.

Jessica walked past the students in the hallway. She greeted everyone with a smile she had

faked. When she came into the restroom there were a few girls there. She took the cabin

farthest away. She sat down on the toilet seat and looked at the cabin door. She heard the

other girls talking outside.

"Did you see Taeyeon and Sunny in the cafeteria?" One girl said.

"Yes. I've never see Taeyeon like that before. I saw them walking together to school this

morning. And Taeyeon even held Sunny's hand!" Another girl said.

"I thought Taeyeon was a cold hearted girl that only played around with everyone." The first 

girl said.

"Maybe Taeyeon have fallen for that Sunny girl?" Another girl said.

The girls were quiet for a while. Jessica almost thought they had left.

"It was about time. She can't go around and break everyone's heart all the time." The second

girl said after a while.

"Yeah." The two other girls said.

The girls left. And when Jessica was sure no one was there she came out from the cabin. She

walked to the faucet and turned on the water and washed her face. She looked at herself in the

mirror. She looked a bit paler than before. Jessica sighed. She still felt that pain she had felt in

her heart when she had thought about her memories she shared with Taeyeon. She wished it

never had ended.

How can our memories give me this pain? Jessica thought and closed her eyes.

She felt that tears were about to fall down but she held them in. She took a deep breath and

looked up in the ceiling.

No. I won't cry. Not today. Not here. Not because of you. Jessica thought and tried her best to

hold in the tears.

When Jessica felt that she had calmed down a bit she went out from the restroom. She started

to walk to the class room and again she greeted the students in the hallway with her smile.

Why am I smiling? I never bothered to smile before. Jessica thought while she opened the

door to the class room.

When she came into the class room she saw Sooyoung and Hyoyeon sitting there and talking.

They stopped when they saw her coming towards them. Sooyoung looked at her when she sat

down on her seat.

"Are you okay?" Sooyoung asked and looked at her.

"Yes. Nothing is wrong with me." Jessica said and took out her books from her bag.

Sooyoung and Hyoyeon looked at each other.

"I'll go to my class now. Bye." Hyoyeon said and stood up from her seat.

She gave Sooyoung a clap on the shoulder before she left. Sooyoung looked after her and

Hyoyeon gave her a wink before she left the class room. When Hyoyeon had left Sooyoung

turned to Jessica again and looked at her while she read her book.

"If anything bothers you, or if you have problem with someone in school, you can always tell

me." Sooyoung said after a while.

Jessica looked up from her book. She looked at Sooyoung. She was a bit surprised that

Sooyoung suddenly said that to her.

"Thank you, I guess." Jessica said before she returned to read her book.

Sooyoung turned around in her seat and looked at her hands. She took a few glances of

Jessica in the corner of her eyes.

"Are you busy after school today?" Sooyoung asked but didn't look at Jessica.

Jessica looked up once more from her book and looked at Sooyoung.

"No." Jessica answered.

"Ah, well... I was wondering if you wanted to hang out after school or something." Sooyoung

said and scratched the back of her head. She looked at Jessica and saw that she was still

looking at her.

"B-but that's only if you want to." Sooyoung said and turned her head away again. She felt

that her cheeks got red and she wondered why she was like this around Jessica.

"Yes. We can hang out after school. What do you want to do?" Jessica said and turned back to

her book.

Sooyoung looked at Jessica again. She didn't think she would agree on doing something after

school.

"Well... What do you like to do?" Sooyoung asked and looked at her hands again.

"I'm okay with anything." Jessica said without looking up from her book.

"Hehe...okay. We can take a walk in the park. It's really beautiful there." Sooyoung said and

smiled for herself.

Jessica looked up from her book. The mention of 'park' gave her a strange feeling. She

ignored the feeling and returned to her book again.

"Sounds good." Jessica said and didn't notice Sooyoung that was almost flying of happiness

beside her.

---Tiffany looked at the intertwined fingers in front of her. She didn't like what she saw. Maybe

because she wasn't used to see it, or that she just couldn't accept it. She looked up at Taeyeon

and Sunny that walked in front of her. They talked and looked happy together. Tiffany really

wondered what had happened between them.

"When was the last time Taeyeon held someone's hand out of her own will?" Tiffany asked 

Yuri that was walking beside her.

Yuri looked at her. Then she looked up like she was thinking.

"If it's out of her own will....then it must have been since she was together with Sica, I guess."

Tiffany turned her head to the two short people that walked in front of her.

"I thought so too." Tiffany said and crossed her arms.

Yuri looked at Tiffany, then at the two people that walked in front of them.

"You...don't like them holding hands like that. No, you don't like that Taeyeon holds Sunny's

hand like that." Yuri said after a while.

Tiffany glared at her.

"She haven't held anyone's hand since she was together with Jessi! Why now? Why with

her?" Tiffany said and pointed at Sunny.

"Calm down! Have you ever thought that she has moved on?"

"I am calm! And she hasn't moved on!" Tiffany said angry.

"Fany-ah I don't think it's your place to decide who has moved on or not." Yuri said and tried

to calm down Tiffany.

Tiffany glared at Yuri once more.

"Have you moved on?" Tiffany asked and looked Yuri in the eyes.

Yuri was surprised by the sudden question. She thought that Tiffany knew the answer already.

"You know I have moved on Fany-ah." Yuri said and tried to grab Tiffany's hand but Tiffany

snatched it away.

"You should show that more then." Tiffany said and walked away from Yuri and past

Taeyeon and Sunny.

Yuri looked after Tiffany that walked away angry. Taeyeon and Sunny looked at Yuri with a

questioning look.

"I think I made her upset." Yuri said and shrugged her shoulders.

They continued to walk to the class room. Yuri didn't go after Tiffany. She thought that

Tiffany needed to be alone for a while.

Fany-ah, why are you like this all of sudden? Yuri thought.

Yuri followed Taeyeon and Sunny into the class room. Yuri looked around the class room to 

see if Tiffany was there but she wasn't. Yuri walked to her seat and looked at the empty seat

beside her. She sighed and turned around to talk to Taeyeon. But Taeyeon was busy talking to

Sunny so she didn't notice her. Yuri sighed once more and turned around again and looked at

the board in the class room instead.

After a while the teacher came and the class begun. But Tiffany still hasn't showed up. Yuri

looked at Tiffany's empty seat again.

Fany-ah where are you? You don't skip classes just like that. Yuri thought. She was starting to

get worried.

Tiffany never showed up for this class. And when the class ended Yuri decided to go and look

for her. She thought that Tiffany had gone to the infirmary to rest, so that was the first place

she went to look for Tiffany. She opened the door to the infirmary and she was greeted by the

school nurse.

"Yuri, hello. Are you feeling ill, or are you hurt somewhere?" The school nurse asked when

she saw Yuri.

"Hello. No, nothing is wrong with me." Yuri said and smiled.

"What brings you here then? Do you want to talk about something?" The nurse asked and

looked at Yuri with a bit worried expression.

Yuri looked around in the infirmary to see if Tiffany was there. But there was no Tiffany

there.

"I'm actually looking for someone. I'm looking for Tiffany. Have she's been here?"

"Tiffany? No, Tiffany hasn't been here. Not what I've seen." The nurse said.

"Ah okay. I'll continue to look for her then." Yuri said and turned around to walk out from the

infirmary.

"Yuri."

Yuri stopped in her tracks and looked at the nurse that had called her.

"Is everything alright with you?"

Yuri smiled and nodded.

"I'm fine."

"You can always come here and talk if you want."

"I know. But I already have someone else I can go and talk to if I want." Yuri said and left the

infirmary.

Yuri tried to think of another place Tiffany could be at. She knew Tiffany hadn't left the 

school because her bag and jacket was still in the class room. Just when Yuri thought that she

maybe should go back to the class room again she thought of a place Tiffany could be at.

"Of course she is there!" Yuri said to herself and started to run. She ignored the stares from

the other students she passed by.

Yuri opened the door to the roof. And she had been right. Tiffany was on the roof. She saw

her sitting and hugging her knees far away from the door. Yuri walked slowly towards

Tiffany. She stopped in front of her and looked at Tiffany that didn't seem to have noticed her

or just ignored her. Yuri sat down beside Tiffany and laid her arm around her.

"Aren't you freezing?" Yuri asked when she felt of cold Tiffany was.

Tiffany didn't answer, and she didn't look up either. Yuri sighed and moved so she sat in front

of Tiffany instead. She tried to remove Tiffany's arms that were covering her face but Tiffany

didn't move them.

"I'm sorry if I did something to upset you." Yuri said and looked at Tiffany.

"What is it that Jessi have that I don't have?" Tiffany mumbled.

Yuri looked surprised at Tiffany. She didn't know why Tiffany mention Jessica in this.

"Fany-ah I don't know why you bring up Sica in this but there isn't anything wrong with

you."

Tiffany looked up at Yuri. Yuri could see that Tiffany had been crying. Yuri felt bad because

of that.

"Why did you fall in love with her but not with me then? It must be something she have that I

don't have." Tiffany said and covered her face again.

Now Yuri understood what Tiffany was talking about. She sighed and but her hands on

Tiffany's arms.

"Fany-ah it was years ago. I told you that I have moved on."

Tiffany looked up at Yuri again.

"You say that. But how come you can't give me a chance? If it was years ago then you should

be able to love someone else now."

Yuri looked at the sad Tiffany. She felt bad for what she have made Tiffany go through. She

knew Tiffany can't have had it easy.

"I want to give you a chance. But I want to wait until I feel ready for it. Because right now I'm

not someone you deserve, you should be with someone that loves your with their whole

heart." 

Tiffany looked at Yuri with sad eyes. Yuri felt even worse when she saw those sad eyes.

"I wonder what Jessi did so you fell in love with her." Tiffany said after a while.

Yuri sighed and looked at her hands.

"It just happened. You can't really control who you fall in love with."

"Sometimes I hate love." Tiffany said and looked at Yuri.

Yuri chuckled.

"We all do that."

They sat quiet for a while. Both of them were in their own thoughts. They didn't care about

the time, and they didn't care if they missed the next class.

"How can I make you love me?" Tiffany asked after a while.

Yuri looked up at her. She thought for a while then she looked down on her hands again.

"Give me time." Yuri said after a while.

"I gave you four years. Isn't that enough?"

Yuri looked up at Tiffany again. She saw that tears had started to fall down her cheeks. Yuri

bit her lower lip and looked down again.

"I didn't know about your feelings until just recently." Yuri said and tried to defend herself.

"If you weren’t blinded by someone you couldn't have you would've noticed my feelings

sooner." Tiffany said angry.

Yuri bit her lip again. She knew that Tiffany was right. Tiffany had been by her side all the

time, Tiffany was the person that had comforted her when her love chooses her best friend

instead of her. Tiffany was also there for her when her love suddenly went to America.

Tiffany had always been there for her, and Yuri had been blinded by someone she would

never have. She had hurt Tiffany without knowing it. And when Tiffany told Yuri about it,

Yuri had felt so bad about it, and she changed herself just for Tiffany's sake. And she tried to

accept Tiffany's love, but something was holding her back.

"Sometimes I wonder if it's worth waiting for you." Tiffany said and stood up.

Yuri looked up at her and watched when Tiffany walked to the fence and looked down at the

school ground.

"What if I wait for the rest of my life for someone that will never love me back? Is that really

right?" Tiffany said and looked at Yuri that was still sitting.

Tiffany sighed and looked at the school ground again.

"Do you think it's easy to see your love love your best friend? Do you think it's easy to see

your love get heartbroken because of your best friend? Do you think it's easy to see your love

play around with other girls and guys just to forget about your best friend?"

Yuri gulped and looked down at her hands.

"I didn't know who I should have been angry at. I didn't know if I should have been angry at

you or Jessi. I didn't know if I should have been angry at myself for loving someone that is a

fool." Tiffany continued.

Tiffany was about to turn around but stopped when she felt a pair of arms around her waist.

She stopped and felt the warmth from the other person.

"You shouldn't be angry at yourself or Sica. You should be angry at me. I'm the one who fell

in love with someone that would never love me back. I'm the one that played around with

other girls and guys to forget about my feelings. I'm the one who didn't notice your feelings.

I'm the one who should be called a fool." Yuri said.

Tiffany removed Yuri's arms and turned around and looked Yuri in the eyes. She saw that

Yuri had tears in her eyes that was about to fall.

"Yuri-ah, I think I need time to think through this. I don't want to wait for someone that will

never love me. I think it's best if we stay away from each other for a while. I need space for

myself." Tiffany said and dropped Yuri's hands.

The tears that was about to fall from Yuri's eyes were now streaming down Yuri's cheeks.

Tiffany could clearly see how sad Yuri was.

"Fany-ah, don't leave me alone. Please, I'm scared what I might do if you're not by my side."

Yuri said and grabbed Tiffany's hands.

Tiffany looked down on their hands. If she looked at Yuri's face she knew she would give in

to her.

"I've always been by your and Taeyeon's side. I think it's time for me to think about myself

for once. You need to stand on your own legs Yuri-ah." Tiffany said and still looked down on

their hands.

"I changed myself for you. I was able to change myself thanks to you. How am I going to do

this when you aren't there for me?" Yuri cried.

"That's what you need to learn by yourself. You can't always have me by your side."

"You promised that you would always be by my side."

Tiffany looked up at Yuri's face. Tiffany could clearly see how scared and sad Yuri was.

"I'm sorry. But I can't do that anymore. I'll get myself hurt by doing that, and I can't stand

being hurt again. You need to take care of yourself now." Tiffany said and took her hands 

away from Yuri.

"Take care Yuri-ah." Tiffany said while she walked away from Yuri.

Yuri looked at her empty hands. She heard the door open and close. Her tears were still

streaming down her cheeks.

What have I done? What am I going to do now? I lost her. I lost my strength. Yuri thought

while she looked at her empty hands.

---Jessica followed Sooyoung to the park as she had promised. They were walking together and

no one said that much. Jessica took the time to look around the park. She clearly remembered

this park. When she lived here before she went to America she often went to this park with

Taeyeon, Tiffany and Yuri. She had created many memories here.

"You said that you had lived in Korea before, when did you do that?" Sooyoung asked and

looked at Jessica.

Jessica looked up at Sooyoung that walked beside her. Then she looked in front of her and

thought about how she was going to explain that.

"I'm actually born in America, we moved here when I was five, then I moved back to America

two years ago, and then I came back to Korea again." Jessica said.

"I see. Did you went back to America alone?"

"No. I went with my dad and sister. My mom stayed here in Korea. Me and my sister went to

a boarding school because my dad would go back and forth from America and Korea so he

wouldn't be able to take care of us." Jessica said and kicked a rock on the ground.

Sooyoung looked at Jessica. She tried to see if she was bothered by the questions but it

seemed like she didn't was bothered by them.

"Why did you suddenly come back to Korea?" Sooyoung asked and looked in front of her

instead.

Jessica knew that question would come sooner or later. She was prepared for it, but she wasn't

ready to tell exactly why she came back.

"I did something I regret before I went to America. And I thought that I could fix it if I came

back." Jessica said.

"Have you fixed it?" Sooyoung asked and looked at Jessica.

"No. It's harder than I thought it would be." 

Sooyoung saw that Jessica suddenly had a sad expression. She decided it would be best to

change the subject.

"So what to you like to do in your free time? Do you have any hobbies?" Sooyoung said and

turned her head to look in front of her instead.

"Me? I like to read and sleep."

Sooyoung looked surprised at Jessica. She thought Jessica would say something like shopping

or hang out with friends. Jessica noticed Sooyoung's surprised face.

"What?" She asked and looked at Sooyoung.

"No, I just thought that the answer would be something like shopping or hanging out with

friends." Sooyoung said and still looking surprised.

Jessica laughed at Sooyoung's thought.

"That's more like my sister. She's more into that than me." Jessica said after she had stopped

laughing.

Sooyoung nodded her head.

"What about you?" Jessica asked after a while.

"I like to eat." Sooyoung said and looked at Jessica.

Jessica must have had the same surprised expression like Sooyoung had before. She really

didn't expect that.

"It...doesn't show." Jessica said and looked at Sooyoung.

Sooyoung laughed at Jessica's reaction.

"Many people have it hard to believe that. But it's the truth, and why it doesn't show is

because I don't gain weight." Sooyoung said after she had stopped laughing.

"You sure are lucky. Eating as much you want without gaining weight is every girls dream."

"You jealous?" Sooyoung chuckled.

"No. I'm happy with my body." Jessica said proudly.

Sooyoung looked at Jessica with a smile. She felt really comfortable around her now.

"Just so you know. Don't ask me out to eat and say that you a paying, you won't have any

money after that." Sooyoung said after a while.

Jessica looked at Sooyoung before she started to laugh.

"I'll remember that." Jessica said and looked in front of her again.

They walked a bit more. They talked about what movies or books or other things that they

like. Jessica was happy all the time until they reached a place she didn't expect them to come

to. Jessica stopped and stared at the place in front of her. The place she last saw Taeyeon at

before she went to America. The place she had ran away from Taeyeon and left her in tears.

Jessica felt the sharp pain in her heart when she remembered the day. She closed her eyes to

prevent the tears from falling down and she held her hand over her heart and hopped for the

pain to go away.

Sooyoung noticed that Jessica had stopped and turned around and saw that Jessica seemed to

be in pain. Sooyoung rushed to Jessica's side to check what was wrong.

"Are you hurting?" Sooyoung asked worried and looked at Jessica that was in a great pain.

Jessica opened her eyes to look at Sooyoung but her view become blurry because of the tears.

She quickly closed her eyes but the tears had already started to fall down.

"Just take me away from this place." Jessica said after a while.

Sooyoung did as Jessica said. She laid her arm around Jessica's shoulders and led her away

from the place. She looked over her shoulder at the place to see if there was something there

that could have caused Jessica's sudden pain. But there was nothing there.

Sooyoung led Jessica as far she could from the place. She stopped when Jessica stopped, and

she looked at Jessica with a worried expression.

"Is this okay?" Sooyoung asked and looked around the place.

"Yes, this is okay." Jessica said and took a seat on a bench.

Sooyoung sat down beside Jessica on the bench. She noticed that Jessica held her hand tight

over her heart. She started to wonder if Jessica might have heart problems. She didn't want to

ask Jessica about it if it was a sensitive thing to talk about. Instead she took out a tissue from

her pocket and wiped the tears on Jessica's cheeks.

"Are you okay? Do you need anything?" Sooyoung asked after she had wiped Jessica's tears.

Jessica shook her head.

"No. I just want to go home for now." Jessica said and stood up from the bench.

Sooyoung followed Jessica out from the park. She looked at her to see if she might need to

rest or something. She wondered if there was something she could do for her.

"That place over there, it has some memories that I don't want to remember right now. It just

gives me pain." Jessica said after a while.

Sooyoung looked at the sad girl. She felt bad for bringing Jessica to the park now.

"I'm sorry." Sooyoung said after a while.

"Don't be sorry. It was impossible for you to know that that place gave me such memories."

Jessica said and looked at Sooyoung. "I only have myself to blame for those memories."

Jessica added.

Sooyoung looked at Jessica with a worried expression. She wondered what kind of memories

Jessica had of that place.

Sooyoung walked with Jessica out from the park. They stopped outside the park and looked at

each other.

"Someone will come and pick me up from here." Jessica said and looked at the ground.

"Okay. I guess I will walk from here." Sooyoung said and smiled a weak smile.

Jessica smiled a weak smile too.

"Thank you for the walk. Too bad it ended like it did." Jessica said and looked at Sooyoung.

"Yeah, but it's okay." Sooyoung said and shrugged her shoulders.

"But don't blame yourself for that. It's not you fault." Jessica said and still looked at

Sooyoung.

"I won't."

Jessica nodded her head and looked at the ground.

"Maybe we can hang out some other time. Doing something else." Jessica said after a while.

"That would be nice."

Jessica looked up at Sooyoung. She smiled and got a smile returned from Sooyoung.

"I better get going now. See you in school." Sooyoung said and turned around to walk the

other direction.

Jessica waved at Sooyoung and watched while the tall girl walked away from her. After a

while she turned around and saw a car that probably stood and waited for her. She went to the

car and went inside. The driver started to drive and Jessica was lost in her own thoughts.

Chapter 8- Invitations

Taeyeon woke up by the alarm clock. She reached to it and turned it off. She stretched her

arms then she felt something warm around her waist. She removed the blanket and saw Sunny

sleeping with her arms wrapped around her waist. Sunny was sleeping with a smile plastered

on her face and Taeyeon couldn't help but smile at the girl. She brushed away the hair strands

that were in her face before she removed the girl's arms around her waist. She went carefully

out of bed so she wouldn't wake Sunny up. Then before she went any further she placed the

blanket over Sunny again.

She stretched her arms once more and looked around her room. Then she remembered that

she and Sunny had seen a movie at her place last night and it had gotten late and she had

offered Sunny to stay over the night. Nothing more than that didn't happen. She went to the

bathroom to take a quick shower before she prepared breakfast. She took of her clothes and

went into the shower and turned on the water. She closed her eyes and let the water pour

down on her and she felt her body wake up by the cold water.

She started to think about when the last time was when she took over a friend to her place.

She wondered why she had brought Sunny over to her place, it wasn't something she usually

did. The only people that had been at her place were Yuri, Tiffany and Jessica. She opened

her eyes by the thought of Jessica. She looked at the wall in front of her a bit surprised that

she suddenly had thought about the girl. Taeyeon shook the thoughts away. She wasn't going

to think about her. It felt wrong.

She washed herself and got out of the shower. She dried herself and wrapped a towel around

her body and went to her bedroom again. She looked at Sunny that was still sleeping on her

bed. She smiled and went to her closet to take out some clothes. She got dressed and went to

the kitchen to start to prepare breakfast. She noticed that nobody except her was home. She

opened the fridge to look for something to eat. She wondered what Sunny likes to eat.

When Sica slept at my place I always made.... Taeyeon stopped in her thought when she

realized what she had just thought.

Taeyeon stared at the orange juice that stood in the fridge.

Aish what is wrong with me? Why am I thinking of her all of sudden? Taeyeon thought and

took out the milk instead.

She placed the milk on the table and took out two bowls and cereals from a cupboard and

placed them on the table. She went to her room again to wake Sunny up. The girl was still

sleeping and Taeyeon smiled at her. She sat down on the edge of her bed and shook the girl

lightly.

"Sunny, if you don't wake up we will be late for school." Taeyeon said and looked at the girl

that turned around and looked at her with a smile.

"Mm please let me sleep for a bit more~" Sunny said with her aegyo voice.

Taeyeon was taken a back by Sunny's aegyo. She knew the girl had it, but she didn't think she

would use it this early in the morning.

"Come now. And don't use your aegyo this early in the morning. I will get a migraine."

Taeyeon said and took Sunny's hand to drag her out of bed.

Sunny followed Taeyeon to the kitchen. Taeyeon said that she could take a seat by the kitchen

table and she did that. She looked at Taeyeon while she poured milk and cereals in her bowl

then gave it to Sunny.

"I hope you are okay with this." Taeyeon said and took a bowl for herself.

Sunny smiled at ate from her bowl.

"It's perfect." Sunny said still with a smile on her face.

Sunny looked at Taeyeon while she ate. She couldn't believe this was happening. She never

thought she would sleep over at Taeyeon's place like this. And she never thought that she

would sit like this and eat breakfast with her. It was like a dream that come true.

When they had finished their breakfast and Sunny had washed herself they went to school

together. Taeyeon held Sunny's hand the whole way and Sunny felt happy by the gesture. She

didn't think that Taeyeon would ever hold her hand out of her own will.

When they came to school they were greeted by a man by the door. They both of them looked

at him with a strange look.

"Here, take these invitations." The man said and handed them two envelopes.

Taeyeon and Sunny looked at the envelopes while they walked to the class.

"Invitations? Invitations to what?" Sunny asked and looked at Taeyeon.

"I don't know." Taeyeon answered.

On the way to the class Taeyeon noticed that everyone in school had gotten that invitation.

When she opened the door to the classroom everyone was talking about the invitation. Almost

everyone was excited about it. Taeyeon wondered what was so exciting about it and took a

seat and opened the envelope and read the invitation. Now she knew why everyone was so

excited about it. It was an invitation to a party at Jessica and Krystal Jung's house.

Taeyeon threw the invitation in front of her on her desk. She looked up from it to the two

people in front of her. Yuri was sitting and staring out of the window, which was unusual to

see, and Tiffany was turned to the other direction and was talking with someone else in the

class. Taeyeon tilted her head while she looked at her two friends.

What have happened between them? Taeyeon thought while she looked at them.

---

Jessica walked into the school with her little sister by her side. The first thing she noticed was

the envelope everyone was walking around with. If she remembered right that was the

invitation her mother had showed to her and her sister last night. Jessica sighed by the thought

and walked towards her class. She ignored the students that followed her, and she was too

tired to even greet them so she didn't bother to do that either. She was so tired that she didn't

even notice that her sister had gone the other way to go to her class. She just walked straight

to her class. She didn't even notice that someone was calling her until the person tapped her

on the shoulder. She was surprised and looked up at the person that tapped her on the

shoulder.

"Hey, I was calling you like ten times. Are you sleep walking?" Sooyoung said and smiled.

"Sorry, I'm just tired." Jessica said and both of them walked to class together.

"You look tired. Didn't you sleep much last night?" Sooyoung asked and looked at Jessica

with a worried expression.

"I just had problems falling asleep last night."

Sooyoung nodded her head. She wanted to ask Jessica about the invitation but she decide it

was batter to wait until later.

They entered the class room and Jessica sat down on her seat. She decided she wasn't going to

look Taeyeon's way today so she picked up her book and started to read instead. After a while

the teacher came and the class started. Jessica looked at the board while the teacher talked

about something she really didn't care about. She remembered how her mother and Krystal

had been excited about the party and they had discussed it the whole night, while Jessica had

been worried about what might happen on the party.

Jessica glanced to her right to look at Sooyoung. Sooyoung was looking at the teacher and she

was trying to take notes but it seemed like it didn't went well for her. All Jessica could see on

her paper was doodling. Jessica wondered if Sooyoung was going to the party. Jessica felt that

it would feel a bit better if she knew that Sooyoung would come. She hoped that she would

come.

---Krystal walked into her class room. She greeted her classmates and took a seat in front of

Sulli. Just after she had taken her seat some students came to her and started to ask her about

the party at her house this weekend. She smiled at their questions and started to answer them.

This party was going to be so fun. When she had answered everyone’s question they went

back to their seats and Krystal smiled for herself. She looked behind her and saw that Sulli

was reading a book. She leaned towards her desk and looked at what she was reading. It was

history.

"Did you get the invitation?" Krystal asked after a while.

Sulli looked up from her book a bit surprised.

"Yes, I got it." Sulli said and turned the page.

"Are you coming?" Krystal asked and smiled.

Sulli looked up at Krystal again. She saw Krystal smiled a wide smile with full of hope. She

looked down at her book again.

"I don't know if I can make it." Sulli said a bit disappointed.

"Why?" Krystal asked and you could clearly see that Krystal was also disappointed by it.

"I will maybe have to work that day." Sulli said and turned the page again.

Krystal looked at Sulli. She wanted Sulli to come at the party.

"Okay, do you know if Amber and Luna are coming?" Krystal asked after a while.

Sulli looked up at Krystal again. She sighed and looked down at the book again.

"No, I don't know. You can ask them at lunch." Sulli said.

Krystal looked at Sulli while she was reading. She wondered if something was wrong with

her. Krystal felt that something wasn't right about her. Krystal shook the thoughts off and

turned forward instead. After a while the teacher came and the class started. Krystal didn't

paid attention to the teacher, she was thinking about the party instead.

When the class finished and it was time for lunch Krystal and Sulli went to the cafeteria. Luna

and Amber were already there and they sat down by their table.

"I heard that there is going to be a party at your house this weekend." Luna said and looked at

Krystal.

"Yeah. It was my mom's idea. She invited the whole school." Krystal said.

"I see. Too bad I can't come that day." Luna said and took a bite from her food.

"Huh why not?" Krystal said and looked at Luna with a disappointed expression.

Luna swallowed her food and pointed at Krystal with her chopsticks.

"Unnie are going to a party with her boyfriend that day." Luna said and winked.

"I see. Hope you will have fun." Krystal said and took a bite of her food.

"What about you Amber unnie?" Krystal asked after a while.

"Me? I will definitely go." Amber said and smiled.

"Good to know." Krystal said and smiled back.

---Taeyeon looked at Yuri that was sitting beside her in the cafeteria. Yuri was staring at

someone that was sitting by another table. Taeyeon looked at where Yuri was looking at saw

that Yuri was looking at Tiffany that sat at another table. She wondered why the two of them

wasn't together.

"Yul why aren't you with Fany?" Taeyeon asked and took a bite of her food.

"She wants to be alone for a while." Yuri said and still looked at Tiffany.

Taeyeon swallowed the food she had in her mouth and looked back and forth from Yuri and

Tiffany.

"Did you have a fight?" Taeyeon asked and took another bite of her food.

"She wants to think things through."

Taeyeon nodded her head and looked at Tiffany again. She had noticed that Tiffany had been

avoiding Yuri the whole day.

"Yul stop looking at her. It's creepy, and it won't make her think faster. Give her space."

Taeyeon said after a while and took another bite of her food.

Yuri glared at Taeyeon. Taeyeon knew that Yuri would stop staring at Tiffany if she said that

and it was her intention to do that.

"I don't know what’s going on between you two but stop looking at her. If you want to talk to

her just go to her and talk, and if you don't want that, leave her alone and stop looking at her.

I'm sure she's feeling bothered by you staring at her."

Yuri sighed and pushed her plate away.

"Of course you don't know whats going on. You only think about yourself and your problems

that you can't see whats happening around you." Yuri said and stood up and left Taeyeon and

Sunny alone.

Taeyeon and Sunny looked after Yuri that left the cafeteria. Sunny looked at Taeyeon

worried.

"Is she angry at you?" Sunny asked worried.

"No. She's angry at herself. It's better to leave her alone now." Taeyeon said and gave a bite of

her food to Sunny.

Taeyeon looked the way Yuri had left and sighed.

What did she mean by I only think about myself? She should look at herself before she attack

someone else. Taeyeon thought and took a bite of her food.

---Yoona was looking up at the ceiling in the school library. She had been sitting there the whole

day and got extra help with her studies but she felt that it was going nowhere. She felt that she

had a slight headache and she was feeling hungry. She rubbed her head. She wanted to go to

the cafeteria to eat but the teacher didn't let her do that. And she forgot to bring something to

eat too. She wished her memory could be better.

"Still hopeless at math?" She heard a familiar voice ask.

She opened her eyes and looked at the owner of the voice. She stood up and backed away

from the person.

"What are you doing here?" Yoona asked and looked at the person angry.

"Take it easy. I'm only checking how it's going with your studies." Yuri said and held up her

hands in defence.

"Why would you care? You've never cared before." Yoona said still keeping a distance

between her and Yuri.

"Don't say that. I cared, but I never got a chance to show it to you." Yuri said in a sad voice.

"Because I got boring? Is that why you never got the chance to show me?"

Yuri looked down on the floor.

"Yoona about that I-"

"Yoona I brought something for you to eat and...." Seohyun said but stopped when she saw

Yuri being there too.

Seohyun looked back and forth from Yoona and Yuri. She hadn't seen them together for a

long time. Not since the day Yuri broke up with Yoona.

"Am I interrupting something?" Seohyun asked still looking back and forth from Yoona and

Yuri.

Yoona didn't answer, she looked another way while Yuri looked up from the floor. She first

looked at Yoona before she turned to Seohyun.

"No. I was just checking if Yoona needed help with anything. But she won't need that when

you are here." Yuri said and smiled. "Good luck with the math Yoong." Yuri said before she

left the two younger girls.

Seohyun looked after Yuri when she left the library. When she saw that Yuri had left she

turned to Yoona. Yoona was clenching her fits and her whole body was shaking from the

anger she was holding in. Seohyun placed the box of food on the table and went to Yoona's

side and took her hand.

"Yoona calm down. She has left." Seohyun said and tried her best to calm Yoona down.

"Why did she suddenly have to come?" Yoona asked and Seohyun could hear that she was

angry.

"I don't know. But she isn't here anymore. She left." Seohyun said and still tried her best to

calm Yoona down.

Yoona looked at Seohyun that stood beside her. When she saw her she felt a bit calmer. She

sat down in the chair that was standing behind her. Now she felt that her headache had gotten

worse. She sighed and tried to not think about Yuri.

Seohyun sat down on the chair opposite Yoona and grabbed the box of food she had brought

for Yoona.

"Here. I thought that you might be hungry so I brought food with me." Seohyun said and

handed the food to Yoona.

Yoona looked at the box that was handed to her. She looked up at Seohyun that was smiling.

"You didn't have to bring food for me." Yoona said and took the box.

"It's hard to study if you don't eat." Seohyun said and smiled.

Yoona smiled back and started to eat from the food that was given to her.

---Yuri walked through the hallway. She didn't know why she had suddenly gone to Yoona. She

guessed that her head is still messed up after all these months. She rushed through the hallway

to the roof and stopped when she came there. She walked slowly around and sat down and

looked up at the sky. She felt the urge to go to someone else but she tried her best to prevent

herself from doing that. She picked up her phone and looked at a number she wanted to call

but she couldn't. She lay down and still looked up at the sky.

"Fany-ah I told you I can't handle myself without you." Yuri said to herself.

She looked at her phone again. She really wanted to press the number but she knew she

couldn't. She sighed and put the phone back in her pocket instead.

She looked at the clouds that flew by. She felt a wind blow but she didn't care about it. She

wanted the person that wasn't here to be with her. She wanted the person that always stood by

her side to be there.

"You told me I could talk to you when I'm confused. I am confused but I can't talk to you

now. Who should I go to now?" Yuri said to herself and turned to lay on her side instead.

She knew her clothes would get dirty but she didn't care. She felt lonely, and she didn't know

how to handle her loneliness.

"Argh I will just sleep here until school ends!" Yuri said and lay back on her back again and

closed her eyes.

---Jessica laughed at a joke Sooyoung just said. She had never noticed how funny this girl could

actually be. When she had stopped laughing she looked at Sooyoung and smiled. She took a

bite of her food and listened to Hyoyeon's and Sooyoung's conversation.

"I almost forgot to tell you. I can't come to your party this weekend." Hyoyeon suddenly said.

"It's okay." Jessica said and took a sip from her water.

"What are you going to do?" Sooyoung asked and looked at Hyoyeon.

"You know Eunhyuk I've met for a few days?"

"Yeah. What about him?"

"He's going to have a party the same day and he invited me. So I'm going to his party

instead." Hyoyeon said proudly and looked at both Jessica and Sooyoung.

"I see. So you ditch your friends for a guy. Now I see how it is." Sooyoung said and nodded

her head.

"You would've done the same." Hyoyeon said and took a bite from her food. "What about

you? Are you going?"

Sooyoung stopped herself from putting the food she was about to eat in her mouth. Jessica

looked at Sooyoung and waited for the answer.

"Of course I'm going. I have nothing else to do that day." Sooyoung said and stuffed her

mouth with food.

"Jessica you better tell your mother to have a lot of food on that party if Sooyoung is coming."

Hyoyeon said and pointed at Sooyoung.

"I'll tell her that." Jessica said and smiled.

After they had finished their lunch they were going to their classes. Next class was English so

Jessica wouldn't be together with Sooyoung for this class. But Sooyoung followed her to her 

class room like usual. When they arrived at the class room Sooyoung went to her class room

and Jessica went inside.

There was no one inside yet. She looked around the empty class room and took a seat on the

seat she had been sitting on before. She looked to her side at the empty seat Tiffany had been

sitting on before. She hoped Tiffany would sit there this class too. That might be her chance to

talk to Tiffany. She looked outside the window and saw it was getting cloudy, just like it was

about to rain.

She heard the door to the class room open and a few students came in. None of them was

Tiffany, but she recognized them as some of the students that followed her. And to her

disappointment those girl took the seats nearest her. Jessica was about to tell them that they

couldn't sit there but changed her mind. This was a class when they could sit wherever they

wanted. Jessica thought that she was going to try to talk to Tiffany another time.

---Tiffany walked from the cafeteria with her friends to her next class. She had noticed that Yuri

had been staring at her the whole time. She had been a bit surprised when Yuri had left the

cafeteria and seemed upset about something. She hoped Yuri didn't do something bad.

Tiffany walked to the English class together with her friends. Most of them had advanced

English just like her. Then she remembered that Jessica was also in that class.

I might be able to speak to Jessi now! Tiffany thought while she opened the door to the class

room.

When she opened the class room she looked at the seat she had been sitting at before but she

got disappointed when she saw that the seat was already taken by someone else. She guessed

there wasn't much she could do about it so she followed her friends to another seat and sat

down there instead. She looked towards Jessica seat and saw that the girl was spacing out.

The girls that sat around Jessica were talking non-stop and Tiffany knew that Jessica was

bored by the way she looked.

Tiffany turned around and tried to listen to her friends’ conversation about some actor from a

drama they had seen last night. Tiffany would usually join them in their conversation but now

her mind was drifting away somewhere else.

She was thinking about Yuri. She wondered how Yuri was doing, and why Yuri had left the

cafeteria like that. She thought about Jessica. She had missed her childhood friend when they

had been away from each other. They had been together since birth and she wanted to catch

up with her now when she was finally back. She also wanted to ask Jessica about the reason

she had left again. She knew Jessica too well to not notice that Jessica was hiding something.

She wished that it could be like before, before when they were small. Then they talked about

everything with each other. There were never secrets between them.

Tiffany sighed and looked outside the window to her left.

And then there was Taeyeon. She and Yuri had come into her and Jessica lives and the four of

them had started to hang out together. She remember how dorky Taeyeon had been then. She

didn't think Taeyeon would become a player and heart breaker when Jessica had left. When

Tiffany had asked Taeyeon why she did it Taeyeon had said that she did it because she felt

better, but then it changed to 'I don't know'.

I think people are right when they say I think too much about others instead of myself. Tiffany

thought and still looked outside the window. 

Chapter 9 - Preparations

Jessica woke up by the voice of her mother that ordered someone about something down

stairs. She looked at the time and saw it was 1.30pm. She turned around and closed her eyes.

She wanted to sleep the whole day.

Today was the day of the party. The whole house was filled with people that were helping

preparing for the party. Jessica wondered why the party needed to be so big. It was nothing

special. She still thought that the whole party was stupid. She felt something vibrate under her

pillow and looked under it and saw it was her phone. She looked at it and saw she had got a

text messages from Sooyoung. She opened to read it.

'Good Morning sleepyhead. I hope I don't disturb your sleeping. I wanted to ask you what

clothes I should wear for the party tonight. Is it okay to wear casual clothes?'

Jessica smiled at the small message. It was a long time ago she received messages in the

morning. The only one that had done that before had been Taeyeon.

Jessica stared at her phone when the thought of Taeyeon came into her mind. She stared at the

words for a long time before she shook them off and wrote an answer to Sooyoung.

'Don't worry. I just woke up. You can wear casual clothes if you want to. The party isn't

anything fancy. Just a regular party.'

Jessica sent her messages and looked at her phone while she waited for the reply. When the

reply came Jessica didn't wait another second to read it.

'Okay. I'll see you later tonight then.  '

Jessica smiled and rolled over at her back while she looked at her message. She wondered

why she felt so happy.

"Who are you texting when you have that smile plastered on your face?" A voice said by the

door.

Jessica looked to the door and saw her little sister standing there with her arms crossed.

"What are you talking about? I'm not smiling." Jessica said and turned away from her sister.

"Yeah sure. Tell me!" Krystal said and jumped up on Jessica's bed and lay down beside her.

Jessica glared at her.

"No one! What are you doing here anyway? You have your own room to be in." Jessica said

and tried to push Krystal away.

"Mom told me to wake you up. But I guessed that I didn't need to do that when you are

already awake." Krystal said and sat up and looked at her sister.

"Yes. I'm awake. So you can leave now. Good bye." Jessica said and started to push Krystal 

out of her room.

"Tell me who you are texting! Tell me, tell me, tell me!" Krystal said and started to jump up

and down.

"Ugh, why are you so noisy in the morning? I'm texting uuh George Michael!" Jessica said

and pushed Krystal out of her room and slammed the door in her face.

Krystal stood and looked at her sister's door confused.

George Michael? Isn't that a singer? Krystal thought while she started to walk towards her

room.

She stopped in her tracks and turned around to her sister’s room.

"What do you mean I'm noisy in the morning?! It's after noon!!" Krystal screamed at the

closed door before she turned around and walked in her room.

Jessica was about to take out clothes from the closet when she heard what Krystal screamed.

She shook her head by her sister's weird actions.

Morning, after noon, it doesn't matter which one. You are still noisy. Jessica thought and

closed the door to the closet.

---Taeyeon stared at the girl that was lying in the bed in front of her. The girl had three blankets

over her and her nose and cheeks were red and swollen. It stood a bottle of something that

looked like cold medicine on the bedside table. The girl looked at Taeyeon and Taeyeon

couldn't hold in her laughter and started laugh.

"What have happened to you? I've never seen you this sick before!" Taeyeon laughed.

The girl glared at Taeyeon that was almost lying on the floor now because of the laughter.

"No but seriously. Yul how could you get this sick?" Taeyeon asked after she had calmed

down.

Yuri sighed.

"I slept on the roof in school and it started to rain." Yuri said with a hoarse voice.

Taeyeon bit her lip to prevent herself from starting to laugh again.

"Why did you sleep on the roof?"

"I don't really know." Yuri said and looked away from Taeyeon.

She looked at her friend. Yuri looked really sick. But sleeping on the roof is a really stupid

thing to do. But Yuri did stupid things sometimes so Taeyeon wasn't that surprised. But

Taeyeon thought it was funny to see Yuri in this state because she had never seen Yuri this

sick. Seeing her friend's red and swollen cheeks and nose was really funny. It was always she

that got sick and Yuri always made fun of her for that. Taeyeon took this chance to get her

revenge on her.

"Is it anything you need? I can get it for you." Taeyeon said and took a seat on a chair that

stood in the room.

Yuri shook her head.

"I'll be okay. I don't need anything."

Taeyeon raised her eyebrow.

"Then why did you send me a text message and told me to come over if you'll be okay?"

Yuri looked at Taeyeon.

"Have you talked to Fany lately?"

Taeyeon shook her head.

"No. Why?"

"Just asking." Yuri said and turned her head away from Taeyeon again.

Taeyeon smirked and looked at Yuri.

"You miss her, don't you?"

Yuri glared at Taeyeon.

"What do you expect? She was always by my side and now she's suddenly gone." Yuri said

angry and looked at the wall.

"Find someone else then."

Yuri looked at Taeyeon. Taeyeon had a serious expression. Yuri shook her head.

"No. I won't do that." Yuri said and looked at her hands.

"Why?"

"Tiffany waited for me. Now I'm going to wait for her." Yuri said and looked up at Taeyeon.

Taeyeon raised an eyebrow and looked at her friend. She wondered what had gotten into Yuri.

"You are so sentimental when you are sick. Get better quickly, I don't think I can handle you

when you are in this state." Taeyeon said and stood up.

"I'm serious Taeng."

Taeyeon looked at Yuri. Yuri had a very serious expression now. And Taeyeon knew that

Yuri meant what she say. Yuri was going to wait for Tiffany no matter how long it took.

Taeyeon walked to Yuri's side and put a hand on Yuri's shoulder and looked at her.

"I don't know what the rain did to you. But I hope you know what you are doing." Taeyeon

said.

"I think the rain might have made me a bit crazy." Yuri said and smiled.

Taeyeon smiled back.

"I'll be going now. Get plenty of rest." Taeyeon said and turned towards the door.

"Taeng wait." Yuri said before Taeyeon reached the door.

"Yes?" Taeyeon said and turned around towards Yuri.

"Are you going to Sica's party tonight?"

Taeyeon looked down on the floor.

"Sunny wanted to go, and I'm going with her." Taeyeon said without looking up.

"I see. Have fun then."

Taeyeon looked up and smiled.

"I will." Taeyeon said and went out.

---When Jessica had fixed herself she went downstairs and was met by her mother that was

ordering some people around. She looked around the house and all the people that were

helping preparing for the party.

"Sooyeon you are awake now." Her mother said when she saw Jessica that was walking down

the stairs.

Jessica didn't say anything and just went past her mother to the kitchen. She took out a cup

from the cupboard and poured up a cup of coffee for her to drink. She sat down by the table in

their large kitchen.

"What are you doing here?!" Jessica heard Krystal's voice screaming from the living room.

Jessica looked the way she had heard her sister. She wondered who her sister was talking to.

She took her cup of coffee and went to the living room her sister was in. There were caterers

there that was preparing for the food. She saw her sister standing and talking with a girl that

looked familiar. If she remembered right, that girl was Sulli. Jessica noticed that Sulli was

working for the caterers, she went to where her sister was standing.

"Soojung don't bother the workers." Jessica heard their mother say when she reached her

sister and Sulli.

Both Jessica and Krystal looked the way the voice came from and saw their mother standing

there and looking at them with crossed arms.

"Mom she's a friend of mine." Krystal said and pointed at Sulli.

"Maybe she is. But right now she is someone that works for me. If she wants to play around

with you she can come here when she's not working." Their mother said serious.

"But..."

"No buts Soojung. Sooyeon go and choose some clothes for later. And take Soojung with

you." Their mother said and looked at Jessica.

Jessica was surprised that their mother suddenly dragged her into this.

"Mom I..." Jessica was going to protest but her mother cut her off.

"Do as I say Sooyeon! Or else I'll send you back to America!" Their mother said.

Jessica's eyes narrowed by what she just heard. She took a last sip of her coffee before she

gave the cup to one of the workers. She took Krystal's hand and dragged her with her.

"Come on Krystal. You can talk to your friend later." Jessica said and dragged Krystal with

her.

Krystal took a last look at Sulli before she followed Jessica. Jessica dropped Krystal's hand

when they were out from the living room. Krystal looked at her sister's back that was facing

her. She felt a bit guilty that Jessica needed to get dragged into this.

"Unnie I'm sorry." Krystal said and looked down at her feet.

Jessica clearly heard Krystal's apologize. She knew it wasn't Krystal's fault. She wished she

had never gone into the living room. She wondered what was wrong with their mother.

"It's okay Krys. It wasn't your fault." Jessica said and turned around to face Krystal.

Krystal looked up at her sister. A little smile appeared at her face.

"I feel sorry for Sulli." Krystal said and looked away from her sister and her smile faded.

"The girl you talked to?" Jessica said and looked towards the living room.

"Yeah. I knew she was working today. But I didn't know she worked as a caters. And I didn't

know she would be working for us." Krystal said and looked upset. "She can't attend the party

because of that."

Jessica nodded her head. She placed her hand on Krystal's shoulder.

"It's nothing we can do about it. Let's just hope mom don't make her work her a*s off." Jessica

said and turned around to walk towards the stairs.

Krystal looked towards the living room before she went after her sister.

"What about you unnie? Are you okay after what mom threatened to do?" Krystal asked and

looked at Jessica.

Jessica looked at Krystal that seemed worried about her. She laid an arm around Krystal.

"She couldn't stop me from coming back, so how is she going to send me back?"

Krystal nodded her head. Jessica was right about that. Their mother couldn't stop Jessica from

coming back when she said she was coming back.

"But Krys, if mom send me back to America, don't come with me this time." Jessica said after

a while.

Krystal looked at Jessica with a surprised expression.

"You can't follow me your whole life. I know you are worried about me and want to take care

of me, but you need to think about what you want. I'm the unnie, I should take care of you!"

Jessica said and walked up the stairs before Krystal.

Krystal looked after her sister still surprised about what her sister said. Jessica stopped at the

last step and looked back at Krystal.

"Let me be the unnie for once. Even though I'm not the best unnie in the world I will still try.

Okay?"

Krystal nodded her head and looked down. Jessica smiled when Krystal had agreed to what

she wanted.

"Don't stand there. We are going to choose clothes for the party. Come on now." Jessica said

and walked up the last step.

Krystal looked up and followed her sister when she noticed that Jessica had already walked

up.

---

Tiffany looked at herself in the mirror. She was trying to decide which clothes she was going

to wear on the party later that night. She spun around and looked again in the mirror. She

sighed.

"This colour doesn't fit." She said and took of her cardigan.

She threw the cardigan on her bed that already was full of clothes. She went to her closet and

looked inside for something else to wear. She looked around in her closet for something else

to wear but she couldn't find anything. She sighed once more and closed the closet and turned

around and looked at her bed.

"Maybe it wasn't that bad." She said and went to pick up the cardigan she had thrown earlier.

She put in on and looked in the mirror again. She looked at her reflection when her eyes saw

her phone on her bedside table. She turned around and looked at it.

Wonder if Yuri will go to the party. Tiffany thought while she looked at the phone.

Should I call and ask her?

Tiffany was still looking at her phone. She shook the thought out of her head and turned

towards the mirror.

"It was me who said that I wanted to be alone for a while. I shouldn't be calling her then!"

Tiffany said to herself while she fixed the sleeves on the cardigan.

Suddenly her phone rang and she turned around. Her heart beat fast while she looked at her

phone.

Is it?

Tiffany didn't wait anymore seconds and rushed towards the phone and picked it up before

even looking at the caller ID.

"Hello?" Tiffany said loud.

"Hi Fany! What are you doing?" Nicole's voice said on the other said.

When Tiffany heard it was Nicole she felt a bit of disappointment.

"I'm trying to find something to wear for the party." Tiffany said and walked towards the

mirror again.

"I see. I've already decided on what I'm going to wear. Do you need help?"

"No. I just found what I'm going to wear."

"That's good. What are you going to wear?" 

"That light pink dress I bought last week and a white cardigan."

"Good choice!"

"I know." Tiffany said and smiled.

"I must go now. My mom is calling me. But I'll call you before the party. Okay?"

"Okay. See you later then."

"Bye." Nicole said and hung up.

Tiffany looked at the phone. She threw the phone on her bed to prevent her from calling

someone she didn't want to call but still wanted to call. She looked at the phone that lay on top

of the pile of clothes on the bed.

"Saying that I wanted to be away from you must have been the must stupidest thing I've ever

done. It's more stupid than falling in love with you." Tiffany said and sank down on the chair

beside her desk. She still looked at her phone.

Yuri-ah, what are you doing right now? 

Chapter 10 - The Party

Jessica had just put on her clothes for the party. Krystal had just gone downstairs to greet the

guests that were coming. Why did she even call them guests? It was students from the school

she is going to.

Jessica took one last look in the mirror before she went downstairs. She didn't know why she

cared about how her look. It wasn't a big party. She didn't know what she was going to call

this stupid party. When she come downstairs some students were already there. She greeted

them before she went to the living room. She saw Krystal talking with another girl across the

room. She looked around to see if someone she knew were there yet. To her disappointment

no one was there.

She walked to the table where all the drinks stood. She took a drink and went to the balcony.

There were only non-alcohol drinks because underaged were attending the party and her

mother had thought about that. She felt a small breeze when she went out to the balcony. She

breathed in the fresh air and looked over their garden. It felt more relaxing being outside than

being inside where all the people were.

She felt a tap on her shoulder and she turned around and saw Sooyoung standing there with a

big smile on her face.

"Why are you standing here all alone?" Sooyoung asked.

"It felt more relaxing than being inside." Jessica said and smiled.

Sooyoung smiled again.

"Am I late?" Sooyoung asked and tilted her head a little.

Jessica looked behind Sooyoung to see what the time was.

"Just a little." Jessica said and turned away from Sooyoung.

"You won't come with me inside? I want to get something to drink." Sooyoung asked and

looked at Jessica's face from the side.

"I guess you want something to eat too." Jessica said and looked at Sooyoung.

Sooyoung laughed.

"If you don't mind me eating then I'll get something to eat." Sooyoung said and the both of

them started to walk inside.

---Krystal looked after her sister when she went to the balcony all alone. She wanted to go after

her but then she remembered what her sister had told her earlier that day. She turned to the 

people she was talking to and listened to their conversation about a dress they had seen in a

store. Krystal looked around to see if Amber had arrived yet. Just when she turned her

attention to the girls again she felt a hand on her shoulder and she turned around and saw

Amber standing there.

"Unnie!" Krystal said in happiness.

"Hi." Amber greeted with a smile.

She greeted the other girls too and they greeted her back. They stood there and listened to the

girls’ conversation.

"Nice house." Amber whispered to Krystal after a while.

"Thank you." Krystal said and smiled.

"Is Sulli working for you?" Amber asked and looked the way Sulli stood and was serving

food.

Krystal looked the way Amber was looking.

"Yeah. I didn't know until today that she was going to work for us."

"I want to say hello. Come with me." Amber said and took Krystal's hand and dragged her

with her.

Krystal got surprised when Amber suddenly grabbed her hand and dragged her with her. She

looked at her hand that Amber was holding. She didn't know what kind of feeling she was

feeling, but she liked it. She looked up at the older girl that walked before her. She felt that

her cheeks getting red and she looked down to hide her red cheeks.

"Amber unnie!" Krystal heard Sulli say and she felt that Amber stopped and dropped her

hand.

She looked at her hand that Amber had been holding before. She wanted Amber to hold it

again. She missed the warmth from Amber's hand.

"Hi Ssul. Everything going well for you?" Amber said.

Krystal looked up from her hand and looked at Sulli and Amber that was talking.

"Yes. But it's a pity I can't have fun with you." Sulli said and smiled.

"Yeah. But we can go to another party together when you aren't working. Right Krystal?"

Amber said and turned to Krystal.

Krystal was surprised by the sudden question and looked back and forth from Sulli and

Amber that was looking at her.

"Y...yes. We will get another chance to go to a party together." Krystal said after a while.

"Yeah. We will get another chance." Sulli said and smiled.

Krystal looked back and forth from Amber and Sulli that was looking at each other and

smiled. Krystal felt bothered by it. She felt a little sting of jealousy. Was she jealous of them?

Why am I feeling like this suddenly? Krystal thought still looking at Sulli and Amber in front

of her.

---Tiffany entered the party with Nicole and Hara going by her side. She looked around the

living room the party was in. She saw Jessica's little sister Krystal standing and talking with

her friends. She looked to see if she saw Jessica and she saw her with Sooyoung. Sooyoung

whispered something in Jessica's ear and Jessica started to laugh. Tiffany raised an eyebrow.

How come they are so close suddenly? Tiffany thought and followed Hara and Nicole but still

observing Jessica and Sooyoung.

Tiffany looked around again to see if Yuri was there but she didn't see her. She felt a little

disappointed by it.

Maybe she will come with Taeyeon and Sunny. Tiffany thought and took a sip from the drink

Nicole had given to her.

"Are you looking for someone?" Nicole asked and looked at Tiffany that was still looking

around.

Tiffany turned her head towards Nicole and smiled.

"No. I'm just checking who's here." Tiffany said with her smile.

"Look. Sulli is working here." Hara said and pointed towards Sulli that was serving a student.

Tiffany looked towards where Hara was pointing. She was surprised to see Sulli working

here. She knew that Sulli was working but she didn't know she worked for the Jung family.

"Should we go and greet her?" Hara asked and looked at Tiffany and Nicole.

Tiffany nodded and the three of them walked towards Sulli.

"Sulli are you working hard?" Hara asked when they approached Sulli.

Sulli looked surprised at them when she heard her name being called. When she saw who it

was she smiled.

"Unnies hi!" Sulli said with a big smile.

"You are serving food?" Nicole asked and looked at all the plates with food.

"Yeah. I'm working here just for today. I needed some extra money."

"Can I take some of these?" Nicole asked and looked around the plates.

"Yeah. Take as much as you want." Sulli said and pushed the plates towards Nicole.

Tiffany looked at Nicole that started to eat form the food. She smiled and turned towards

Sulli.

"Is everything alright with you?" Tiffany asked and looked at the younger girl.

"Yes. I'm totally fine unnie." Sulli said and smiled.

Tiffany smiled back. She looked around the table. She thought she had seen Krystal standing

here before.

"Wasn't Krystal with you?" Tiffany asked.

"Yes. But she went somewhere else with Amber unnie." Sulli said and shrugged her

shoulders.

"I see." Tiffany said and nodded her head.

"Hara unnie!" They heard someone say and they all turned towards a girl that suddenly

hugged Hara.

"Jiyoung?" Hara said and released herself from the younger girls embrace.

"It was a long time since we last talked! How have you been unnie?" Jiyoung said and smiled

wide.

"I've been good. How have you been?" Hara said and smiled back and Jiyoung.

Tiffany smiled at the girls beside her. She turned her head to the other side of the table and

noticed two familiar girls. It was Yoona and Seohyun. She remembered that she had been

close to them when they started in the same school as her, but that was before Yoona got

involved with Yuri. Then they rarely talked. She thought it wouldn't be bad to say hello to

them.

"Hello Yoona, Seohyun." Tiffany said and walked towards them.

Both Yoona and Seohyun looked surprised the way Tiffany was standing. When Yoona saw

who it was she almost looked scared. Tiffany noticed that Yoona looked behind Tiffany like

she looked to see if someone else was with her. Tiffany felt sorry for the younger girl.

"Don't worry. I'm not with her." Tiffany said calmly.

After Yoona heard what Tiffany said she looked relived.

"How have you been unnie?" Seohyun asked when Yoona seemed to stay quiet.

"I've had my ups and downs. What about you?" Tiffany said and smiled.

"I've been good." Seohyun said and smiled too.

"That's good. What about you Yoona?" Tiffany asked and looked at Yoona that seemed like

she wanted to hide behind Seohyun.

"The same." Yoona said shyly.

"I see."

They reminded in an awkward silent. No one said anything and Yoona didn't look at Tiffany.

Tiffany started to wonder if Yoona was scared of her.

"Yoona, I'm sorry." Tiffany suddenly said.

Both Seohyun and Yoona looked at Tiffany with surprised expressions.

"I'm sorry that you had to go through that." Tiffany said when the other girls didn't seem to

understand what she was apologizing for.

"It's not unnie's fault! It was a long time ago, unnie shouldn't be apologizing for it." Yoona

said and looked down on the floor.

Tiffany smiled at Yoona. The girl was so nice. But Tiffany knew that it was partly her fault

too. It had been her who had introduced Yuri and Yoona to each other.

"I feel better if I apologize to you. Because I know it was partly my fault too."

Yoona looked up at Tiffany. Tiffany tried to look Yoona in the eyes to see what the girl felt.

But she failed because the girl avoided her.

"I'll accept unnie's apologize, if it makes her feel better and stops her from blaming herself."

Yoona said and smiled.

Tiffany was a bit surprised by Yoona's words. She looked at the younger girl. Something has

changed since the first time she met Yoona. But it was of course understandable.

"I will go to my friends now. I hope we will be able to talk some other day." Tiffany said and

pointed at Hara and Nicole that was walking another way now.

"Yes." Yoona and Seohyun said and smiled.

Tiffany smiled back and started to walk to Nicole and Hara. Tiffany felt relived that she had

been able to talk to the younger girls again. It had been a long time. She remembered that

Yoona had difficulties with the subjects in school. She wondered how it was going for her

now.

Aish, why didn't I ask her about that? I should ask her next time I talk to her. Tiffany thought.

---Taeyeon had Sunny's arm linked around her arm when they walked into the party. For some

reason Taeyeon felt nervous about going to the party. And she didn't know why. All the faces

she saw were familiar. Of course they were, all of them went to the same school. Taeyeon

followed Sunny where she was going. She ignored the stares they got, she should be used to

get stares from people since almost everyone in school knows who she is and looks at her in

all kinds of stares you could imagine.

Taeyeon knew that if she went to Jessica's house for a party, Jessica would be there as well.

She knew that she wouldn't be able to avoid seeing Jessica, but she could at least try to avoid

meeting her.

"Want something to drink?" Sunny asked.

Taeyeon looked at the smiling Sunny.

"Yeah. Sure." Taeyeon said.

She followed Sunny where the drinks were. She saw Tiffany standing with her friends and

talked. She wondered if she should tell Tiffany that Yuri was sick and won't come to the

party. Then she remembered that Yuri had said that Tiffany wanted to be away from her, so

she decided to not tell Tiffany about Yuri.

"Here." Sunny said and handed Taeyeon a drink.

Taeyeon took the drink Sunny handed her and took a sip from it.

"Where should we go now?" Sunny asked and looked at Taeyeon.

Taeyeon looked around. She wanted to come away from all the other people. Then she

noticed the balcony.

"We can go to the balcony." Taeyeon said and started to walk towards the balcony.

When they came out on the balcony she noticed that there wasn't anyone there. She was a bit

surprised because she thought that at least someone would be there. But she was happy to be

alone.

Taeyeon looked at the view from the balcony. It was beautiful. Taeyeon got surprised when

she felt a pair of arms wrap around her waist. She turned around and saw it was only Sunny.

"Why did you take me here where we are all alone?" Sunny asked.

Taeyeon smirked and turned around in Sunny's embrace.

"You want to know why I took you out here?" Taeyeon said and wrapped her arms around

Sunny's neck.

"Yes. Why don't you tell me?" Sunny said and smiled.

"To do this." Taeyeon said and moved her face closer to Sunny's

Taeyeon moved her head slowly closer to Sunny's. Sunny had already closed her eyes and

Taeyeon were about to close her eyes but noticed someone in her corner of her eyes. She

pushed Sunny away in surprise and looked at the person that looked at them with big and

surprised eyes. When Taeyeon saw who the person was her eyes widened and guilt struck her.

"S...Sica." Taeyeon stuttered.

Jessica that had woke up from her shock turned around and started to walk away from them.

"Sorry that I interrupted you! Continue with what you were doing!" Jessica said and rushed

away.

Taeyeon was just about to go after Jessica but then she felt the pair of hands that was still

wrapped around her waist and she stood still and looked after Jessica that ran away. She didn't

know what she wanted anymore. She was just about to kiss Sunny, but when she saw Jessica

she wanted to go to her instead. She was confused. And she felt guilty, she didn't want Jessica

to see that.

"Sica?" Sunny asked and looked at Taeyeon.

Taeyeon looked at Sunny that still had her arms wrapped around her waist.

"Uhm, I said Jessica. Not Sica." Taeyeon lied.

Sunny looked suspicious at her.

"For one second there I thought you two were close." Sunny said still looking at Taeyeon with

suspicious eyes.

"No. You just misheard it." Taeyeon said and laughed a fake laugh.

"I guess I misheard it then." Sunny said and wrapped her arms tighter around Taeyeon and

leaned her head on Taeyeon's shoulder.

Taeyeon wrapped her arms around Sunny and looked the way Jessica had gone.

I should get my mind together. I clearly said that I wasn't going to get her involved in my life

again. Taeyeon thought.

---

Jessica saw that Taeyeon and Sunny entered the party together. She had been observing them

the whole time until she saw them walk towards the balcony together. Then it struck her that

she was maybe able to finally talk to Taeyeon and clear up things. She thought she should

take the chance when she have it.

"Sooyoung I'll go and fix something. I'll be right back." Jessica said to Sooyoung that stood

beside her.

Jessica walked towards the balcony. When she came out to the balcony she heard Taeyeon

and Sunny talk. She walked slowly closer to them and listened to what they said.

"Why did you take me here where we are all alone?" She heard Sunny say.

"You want to know why I took you out here?" She heard Taeyeon say.

She gulped. Maybe this was a bad timing to talk to Taeyeon after all.

"Yes. Why don't you tell me?" She heard Sunny say.

She hadn't stopped walking and now she could see both Taeyeon and Sunny. Sunny had her

arms wrapped around Taeyeon's waist and Taeyeon had her arms wrapped around Sunny's

neck. Jessica felt that her heart started to hurt again.

"To do this." She clearly heard Taeyeon say and she saw that Taeyeon leaned her head closer

to Sunny.

Jessica looked at them shocked. She was frozen by what she saw. She felt that her heart was

breaking into million pieces. And the pain in her heart was getting bigger and bigger by every

inch Taeyeon moved closer to Sunny. Suddenly Taeyeon stopped and pushed Sunny away

from her and looked at Jessica with a surprised expression.

"S...Sica?" Taeyeon said.

When Jessica hear Taeyeon say her old nickname she always called her before she couldn't

bear it anymore. Because of the pain in her heart she felt it hard to breath. And now tears were

about to fall down too. She quickly turned away from them and started to walk away.

"Sorry that I interrupted you! Continue with what you were doing!" Jessica said and started to

run.

She felt her tears streaming down her cheeks now. She couldn't hold them in. And her heart

hurt so much that she wanted to rip it out of her chest and throw it away. She ran into the

living room where the party was held. Then she realized everyone would see her crying so she

covered her face and started to run towards the door instead. When she had reached the door

and was about to get out and run away from there she felt someone grabbing her hand. She

didn't turn around and still tried to get away but the person was still holding her hand tight.

"Let me go!" Jessica yelled when the person didn't let her go even though she tried so many

times.

"No!" She heard Sooyoung say.

Jessica turned around and saw Sooyoung standing there still holding her hand.

"What happened?" Sooyoung said still looking at Jessica.

Just when Sooyoung asked what had happened Jessica got the picture in her head and her

heart started to hurt even more. She fell down on her knees and cried even more.

"It hurts. It hurts. Please make it stop." Jessica cried.

Sooyoung was shocked. She didn't know what she was going to do. Jessica was on her knees

crying, and she was hurt somewhere. Should she tell Jessica's mom, or sister? Call for an

ambulance?

Sooyoung crouched down to Jessica's level and patted her back.

"Should I tell your mom? Or sister? Where are you hurt?" Sooyoung asked.

Jessica grabbed Sooyoung's hand.

"Don't go. Stay here." Jessica said still crying.

Sooyoung did as Jessica said because she didn't know anything else to do. It seemed like

Jessica wasn't physically hurt somewhere so she hugged the girl in hope of that the girl would

soon stop crying.

Sooyoung didn't know how long she was sitting like she did with Jessica still crying in her

arms. But the girl stopped crying and she looked at Sooyoung while she wiped her tears on

her cheeks. Sooyoung didn't know what she would say. She was scared that Jessica would

start to cry if she said something she shouldn't say.

"Do you need anything?" Sooyoung managed to ask after a while.

Jessica shook her head in response.

Sooyoung stood up and offered a hand to help Jessica to stand up. Jessica took the hand and

Sooyoung helped her stand up. They stood still not saying anything or moving.

Jessica felt that more tears were about to fall again. She couldn't stop them and she started to

cry again. She buried her face in her palms. She couldn't get the picture out of her head and

the pain in her heart didn't make it any better.

When Sooyoung saw that Jessica started to cry again she hugged the girl again. She rubbed

the girls back. She started to wonder what had happened to Jessica that made her cry this

much.

"What happened to you when you are crying this much?" Sooyoung asked but she didn't 

expect an answer.

Again she stood and hugged the crying Jessica. Because she didn't know anything else she

could do, and she didn't want to leave the girl alone. When Jessica seemed to had stop crying

for now Sooyoung looked at her and wiped Jessica's tears.

"I...got my heart broken." Jessica suddenly said.

Sooyoung looked surprised at Jessica. Because she hadn't expected an answer from her she

didn't think Jessica would say anything.

"Two years ago I broke my own heart and another person's heart. My heart never healed from

that, and I thought it was the same for that person too. But now, it's seems like that person's

heart has healed." Jessica said and tears streamed down her face. "I had higher hopes than I

should have."

Sooyoung hugged Jessica again. Even though she didn't know who this person was she didn't

want that person to hurt Jessica anymore. She felt that Jessica deserved much better than that.

Jessica must have suffered a lot from that person.

"I wanted my heart to heal. I wanted to forget that person. But I never did." Jessica cried.

Sooyoung broke the hug and looked Jessica in the eyes.

"Let me help you heal your heart and forget that person." Sooyoung said and still looked

Jessica in the eyes.

Jessica was a bit surprised by what Sooyoung suddenly said. She looked away and thought

about it. Sooyoung was a nice person. She always seemed to be there. Maybe Sooyoung was

someone that could help Jessica forget about Taeyeon. Maybe it wasn't that bad to give her a

chance after all.

"I'll let you help me." Jessica said and turned her head to Sooyoung again.

"I promise I won't break your heart." Sooyoung said and wiped another tear on Jessica's

cheek.

Chapter 11 - It's your choice

More than two years ago

Jessica and her sister went out of the car and walked into the house. They had just come back

from shopping. None of them knew was waited for them when they reached the house. If

Jessica had knew it, she maybe could have avoided it. But she didn't knew anything.

Jessica opened the door and both of the sisters went into the house. There was a man waiting

for them when they came in, their father. They weren't late. The time was only 4pm, so it

must be something else that is the matter when their father had an angry look on his face. His

both daughters greeted him when they saw him in the hallway. He looked at his daughters, he

looked at one of them in an expression of disgust.

"Sooyeon I want to talk with you. Alone." He said before Jessica and Krystal could walk up to

their rooms.

Jessica and Krystal looked surprised at each other. But Jessica followed her father to his

office to have a talk. Krystal that wondered what was going on went to her mother to ask.

"Mom, what are dad and unnie talking about?" Krystal asked her mother that sat in the living

room and read a book.

"It's for the best Soojung. We can't accept those kind of things in the family. You do best and

don't come in the way now." Her mother said and didn't look up from the book.

Krystal looked at her mom with a questioning face. She sat down on the couch opposite the

arm chair her mother sat on. She wondered what her mother meant with that.

Jessica had followed her father into his office. He had sat down on the chair behind his desk

and Jessica sat down on the chair opposite. She still hadn't a clue what her father suddenly

wanted to talk about. She waited for him to begin talking.

"Sooyeon, you know we can't accept that kind of relationship in this family." Her father said

after a while and he looked at her serious.

Jessica knew what her father meant. But she hadn't told anyone in her family except her sister

that she was in a relationship with Taeyeon. And she wasn't going to tell it now either.

"I don't know what you are talking about dad." Jessica said calmly. She thanked her mother

for forcing her to go to acting classes when she was little.

Her dad looked at her.

"Don't lie to me!" He suddenly said and slammed his hand on the desk.

Jessica that didn't see her father angry very often was of course surprised that her father had

suddenly yelled at her.

"You know exactly what I'm talking about." His father said and started to look for something

in his drawers.

Jessica waited for her father to find whatever he was looking for. And her eyes widened when

he threw the pictures in front of her.

"This is what I'm talking about! And don't deny it! It's all on pictures now!" Her father

screamed and slammed his hands on the desk again.

Jessica picked up the picture that was nearest her and looked at it. It was a picture when she

and Taeyeon had been in the park. And someone had seen them kissing, and actually capture

it on a photo. Jessica gulped. She couldn't deny it anymore.

"Are you sending people to me to spy on me?" Jessica said and threw the picture on the desk

again. She was trying to remain calm.

"So what if I did? If I hadn't I would've never known about this unacceptable relationship!

Break up with her now." Her father said strictly.

Jessica looked at her father with wide eyes. Break up? She would never break up with

Taeyeon. The thought wasn't even worth thinking.

"No, I won't break up with her. I'm happy with her." Jessica said and crossed her arms.

Her dad snorted.

"Are you kidding me Sooyeon? Is this what I've been teaching you all your life? A

relationship with a girl? I've told you same gender relationship is unacceptable."

"It's a new generation dad. And when you fall in love you can't really help who you fall for. It

can be a man or a woman."

"Love?" Her dad chuckled. "Don't even call this love! It's not love! Do you know what her

parents do? Her mother is a cleaner, and her dad is an alcoholic! Even if she is a girl or not

she's not fit for being in a relationship with you. She's using you because you have money!"

"She's not using me! She loves me!" Jessica exploded. She didn't know what she was most

angry for. That her dad had looked up information about Taeyeon's family or that he claimed

that Taeyeon was using her. She thinks it's the latter.

"She's using you Sooyeon! She's not in love with you, it's just the money. Even if she had

been a boy it would've been the same!"

"I know Taeyeon, she's not using me for money. She loves me!" Jessica screamed and stood

up from her chair.

Her dad sat remained in his seat. He looked at his furious daughter in front of him. He shook

his head.

"Poor, poor, poor Sooyeon. You have really fallen for her. But don't worry, I'll help you forget 

about her."

"I don't want to forget about her." Jessica said serious.

Her dad stood up and grabbed Jessica's arm tightly.

"Listen to me Sooyeon. You are going to break up with this paltry girl. We can't have this

kind of relationship in the family. I'm just trying to protect you. Just listen for me once." He

said and tighten his grip on Jessica's arm.

"Paltry girl? She's not a paltry girl!" Jessica yelled in her dad's face.

"Don't yell at me." Her dad yelled back.

The daughter and the dad glared at each other. Jessica felt the pain from the grip on her arm

but she ignored it. She wasn't going to let him win.

Her dad let go of Jessica's arm. He turned around and sighed.

"I didn't think I would need to use this method. But if you are unwilling to listen to me I have

no other choice." His dad said and started to go around his office like he was looking for

something again.

Jessica looked at her father while he walked around the office. What did he mean by that?

Her dad walked up to Jessica and stood in front of her and looked at her.

"I know everything about that family Sooyeon. I can use everything against them. If I do that

they won't have a home, work and Taeyeon won't be able to go in school anymore. No one

wants to have anything to do with that kind of family." Her dad said.

Jessica eyes widened. If someone knew about Taeyeon's family situation she knew it the best.

"Dad no. Don't do that. You can't do that dad!" Jessica said and grabbed her father's arm. She

felt that she was starting to panic.

He turned around and started to walk around the office.

"Sooyeon, you need to learn that I can do everything." Her dad said and looked at his books in

his book shelf.

Jessica fell down on her knees.

"Dad don't do that. They are a family, they love each other. Please dad, you can't be that

cruel." Jessica begged.

Her dad turned around and looked at Jessica that was on her knees and begged him.

"What's wrong with you? Why are you trying to protect that family? They are nothing." His

dad said and looked at Jessica with a raised eyebrow.

"That family isn't nothing dad! They are a family. They are nice and welcoming. Even though

they don't live like a normal family you can't do something like that." Jessica said and tears

started to roll down her cheeks.

Her dad snorted.

"You've been to their house? You've met the parents?" Her dad said and looked at Jessica in

disgust.

"More than once." Jessica said.

Her dad walked up to Jessica and slapped his hand across Jessica's face. Jessica fell on the

floor. She looked at her dad confused and scared what he might do next.

"How dare you go into their filthy house?! You are my daughter and my daughter shouldn't

interfere with such people! You are a disgrace for this family!" Her dad screamed.

"So what if I'm a disgrace for this family. I love Taeyeon, and Taeyeon's family is nice and

warm hearted people!" Jessica screamed back at her father. Tears were rolling down her

cheeks uncontrollable.

Her dad grabbed Jessica's arms in a tight grip.

"Listen to me Sooyeon. You aren't supposed to be with that kind of people. Don't you

understand?! They are just fooling you with their kindness so they will get to your money!

They are always like that!"

"They aren't like that dad! Not all people are like that. Don't judge people before you know

them!"

"I'm trying to protect you! Why don't you listen to me?! Listen to me for once damn it! You

will get hurt by them, they will fool you and you will stand there with no money and a broken

heart! Forget about them while you can!"

"You aren't trying to protect me dad! You are trying to protect this family's image. See the

difference!"

Her dad pushed her away and he walked around the office once more. He rubbed his forehead

in frustration.

"Knew I shouldn't have let you go to the same school as those people. Just look what have

happened to you." He said to himself.

"I have no other choice. I must do this, or else it won't end." He said and picked up his phone

from his pocket.

Jessica eyes widened when she saw the phone in his hand. Before he could do anything else

she rushed to him and grabbed his arm he held the phone in.

"Don't do it dad. Please dad, anything but that!" Jessica begged and held his arm tight.

Her dad pushed her away.

"I must do this. Or else it won't end." He said and started to dial a number.

"Please dad. Don't do it. Please." Jessica said and sat on her knees and begged him. Tears

were running down her cheeks like rivers.

"Just look at you. Begging for another family's mercy. This is disgusting. What have they

done to you?" Her dad said and looked at Jessica with disgust.

"I love her dad. I love Taeyeon with all my heart. And her family is nice and warm hearted."

Jessica cried.

Her dad put back his phone in his pocket. He had got another idea.

"If you love them break up with Taeyeon and I will never do anything to her family." Her dad

said.

Jessica looked up at her father shocked.

"What?" She said and still looked at him shocked.

Her dad sat down to Jessica's level.

"Break up with Taeyeon and come with me to America, then I'll leave them alone." He said.

Jessica shook her head.

"I can't dad. I will hurt both Taeyeon and me. I can't bring myself to do it. I love her too

much."

"Sooyeon, you will get over her. If you want to protect that family so bad then this is for the

best. And you will forget about her if you come with me to America."

Jessica buried her face in her hands and cried.

"You want to protect them, right? Then this is your only choice Sooyeon."

Jessica still cried in her palms. She didn't want to do it, but if this was the only way she could

protect Taeyeon's family then she didn't had another choice.

Her dad stood up and walked to his desk and sat down on the chair. He looked at his crying

daughter that sat on the floor. He wondered if this idea was the best.

"Just tell me when you have decided." He said and started to write on a paper on his desk.

After a while Jessica stood up on wobbling legs. She wiped her tears with her left hand.

"I'll do it. If you promise to leave them alone after that." Jessica mumbled.

"And you are coming with me to America?" Her dad asked.

"Yes." Jessica said and still wiped her tears.

"Good. I'll fix school and everything for you. You just have to break up with her." Her dad

said and turned to his computer.

Jessica bit her lower lip. This must be the worst thing she had decided to do in her whole life.

"What about Tiffany and Yuri?" Jessica asked after a while.

Her dad looked up at Jessica like he had just remembered that Jessica had other friends.

"Tell them you are going with me to America and you will continue to study there." He said

and turned to his computer again.

"I can't have contact with them?"

"No. I won't let you have contact with anyone in Korea except for your mom and sister."

"But dad, me and Tiffany have..."

"No! I don't care how long you have known each other. No is a no."

Jessica bit her lower lip again to prevent tears from rolling down. The pain of losing Taeyeon

was big, but losing her two best friends was even a bigger pain. And she had known Tiffany

since birth. This was just too much for her.

"I'm going to my room now if we are finish here." Jessica said and turned around.

"Sooyeon, you know what you are going to tell them if they ask you why?"

"Yes. I'm coming with you to America, nothing else." Jessica said and walked out from the

office.

She walked to her room and plop down on her bed. She buried her face in her pillow and she

started to cry. This was the worst day ever. She wasn't just going to lose her love, she was

going to lose her childhood friend and best friend too.

She heard someone coming inside her room but she didn't care too look who it was. She felt

that someone sat beside her on the bed and started to pat her back. With those small hands it

could only be Krystal.

"Unnie what did dad say to you?" Krystal asked with a concerned voice.

Jessica sat up on the bed. She hugged her little sister and continued to cry. She felt that

Krystal returned the hug and she patted Jessica's back.

"I'll be going to America." Jessica said after a while. Still hugging her little sister.

"Why?" Krystal asked surprised.

"Dad wants it."

"Will I also go to America with you?"

"No, you will stay here with mom."

"But I want to come with you!" Krystal complained.

Jessica broke the hug and looked at her little sister. Her tears were still rolling down her

cheeks.

"Do what you want to. But if you want to come with me to America, you need to ask dad."

Jessica said.

"I'll ask him now!" Krystal said and rushed out of the room.

Jessica watched her little sister rush out of the room. When Krystal had closed the door she

lay down on her back and covered her eyes with her arm.

"Great. Now I have dragged my little sister into this too." Jessica mumbled to herself and

more tears started to fall down.

After a while the door opened and Krystal walked carefully into the room. She closed the door

and went up to Jessica's bed and sat down beside her sister that was still lying down.

"What now?" Jessica asked coldly. She still had her arm over her eyes.

Krystal was surprised that Jessica's mood had changed so suddenly.

"What....what will happen between you and Taeyeon unnie?" Krystal asked a bit scared.

"I'll break up with her." Jessica said.

Krystal looked shocked at her older sister. She knew how happy her sister was when she was

with Taeyeon, she saw no reason to break up with her. She even admired her sister for having

the courage to go against their parents with being in a relationship with a girl.

"Why?" Krystal asked after a while.

"Because I want to. Leave me alone." Jessica said and turned her back to Krystal.

Krystal knew that her sister was lying. She had heard Jessica and their dad screaming at each

other in his office. And she knew it had been about Taeyeon when she had heard her dad say

'same gender relationship'. 

"Why did you cry if it's what you want?" Krystal said not giving up.

"Get out of my room! I said it's what I want just leave me alone." Jessica screamed.

Krystal looked shocked at her sister. Jessica had screamed at her before, but not like this. She

carefully got off of the bed and walked out of the room. She didn't know what her sister might

do if she stayed. When she had closed the door after her and was just about to go to her room

she heard Jessica crying. Krystal bit her lip. She knew Jessica lied, she wanted to go into

Jessica's room and comfort her. But Jessica had told her to leave her alone. Krystal started to

walk to her room but looked towards her sister's room with a concerned look.

What had dad said to Jessica that made her do it? That was something Krystal would like to

know.

---Present

It was a few days after the party. Jessica had arrived at school with her sister, she met

Sooyoung at the school gate when she arrived. She had asked Sooyoung to wait for her there

and Sooyoung had done that.

"Good morning." Sooyoung said to Jessica and Krystal.

Krystal looked at her sister and the tall girl with a surprised expression. Jessica had always

met that tall girl by the school gate the last few days. Krystal started to wonder what was

going on.

"I'm going to my class. See you later unnie." Krystal said and walked ahead of Jessica and

Sooyoung.

Jessica and Sooyoung looked after Krystal when she walked to the school building.

"Did I say something wrong?" Sooyoung asked after a while.

"No, she's always like that." Jessica said.

Sooyoung nodded her head and the two of them walked towards the school building. When

they went inside people started to look their way and whisper. Jessica ignored them and

walked towards the class room. Suddenly she saw two familiar girls standing by the lockers.

Jessica felt that her heart started to hurt when she saw them. Then she got an idea.

"Sooyoung I'm borrowing your hand for a while." Jessica said and took Sooyoung's arm and

laid it around her shoulders.

Sooyoung was a bit surprised but did as Jessica wanted. To Jessica's surprise, the pain in her

heart wasn't as strong when she had Sooyoung's arm around her. She felt a lot safer with

Sooyoung's arm around her. She noticed that one of the girls looked at them but she ignored 

her and walked past them like she didn't see them.

When Jessica and Sooyoung were walking towards their class room they met Hyoyeon on the

way. Hyoyeon looked surprised at them.

"You seem to have got really close." Hyoyeon said and looked at the arm Sooyoung had

around Jessica's shoulders.

Jessica and Sooyoung looked at each other. Sooyoung started to blush and looked away.

"You can say we are kinda close." Jessica said and Sooyoung started to blush even more.

Hyoyeon crossed her arms and nodded her head.

"That's good for you then."

The three of them walked towards Jessica's and Sooyoung's class room. Sooyoung still had

her arm around Jessica's shoulders. And Jessica didn't bother to take it away now when she

felt safer with it around her shoulders. She looked up at the tall girl by her side. How could

this girl make her feel safe like this? She thought it was only one girl in the world that could

do it. She hopped this wouldn't come with problem for Sooyoung.

They said bye to Hyoyeon that was going to her class and both of them entered their class

room. They took a seat on their seats. The students looked at them. All of them had noticed

that the new girl and the tall girl had gotten pretty close lately. They wondered what was

going on between them.

Jessica that was used to students that looked at her ignored them and picked up her books for

the class instead. Sooyoung did the same. She had gotten used to the stares because she sat

beside Jessica. And she didn't care about it.

When the teacher came into the class room all the students turned their attention to him. He

started to write something on the board and the students wondered what he was writing.

"Okay students. Next week we will be going on a hiking. You will be divided into pairs. More

information will come later." He said and the students started to talk among them.

"You don't need to talk about it now. I just wanted to inform you about it now, now we will

talk about history." He said and the students stopped talking.

Hiking? I wonder when the last time was when I went into the woods. Jessica thought and

looked at the board.

She looked at Sooyoung beside her and Sooyoung looked at her. Sooyoung smiled at her and

turned her attention back to the teacher again. Jessica smiled to and opened her book instead.

I don't think the hiking won't be a so bad. Jessica thought and turned the pages in her book.

---

Krystal looked at Sulli and Amber that sat in front of her and talked. She wanted to join them

in their conversation but she had no idea what they talked about. She was poking her food

with her fork while she listened to their conversation.

Luna was talking on the phone with her boyfriend. Krystal turned her attention to her instead

and tried to listen to what she said. But she thought the conversation was too cheesy for her so

she turned her attention to Amber instead. Then she remembered something.

"Amber unnie are you free today?" Krystal suddenly blurted out and Amber and Sulli stopped

talking to each other.

Sulli and Amber looked at Krystal with strange look. Krystal had been quiet through the

whole lunch except from now.

"Yes. I'm free." Amber said and smiled.

Krystal smiled too.

"Then, do you want to do something after school? Just you and me?" Krystal said still

smiling.

"Sure." Amber said still smiling.

Krystal smiled and looked and Sulli that looked confused. She grinned. She didn't know what

kind of relationship Sulli had with Amber but she didn't care as long as she could be with

Amber. Then she was happy.

After the lunch the four of them went to their class room. Krystal and Sulli went to their class

room while Amber and Luna went to theirs. On the way there Krystal noticed that Sulli had

been quiet and had a gloomy expression.

"What's up Ssul? You jealous that I'm going out with Amber today?" Krystal asked in a

teasing voice. She didn't know why she wanted to tease her. But she did it anyway.

Sulli glared at Krystal.

"No, I'm not." Sulli said and walked ahead of Krystal.

Krystal walked after Sulli.

"Why are you acting like this then?" Krystal asked and smirked. She knew she had found

Sulli's weak point.

Sulli stopped and turned around and faced Krystal. Krystal stopped in surprise.

"It's something you would never understand." Sulli said and continued to walk to the class

room.

Krystal stood still and looked after Sulli when she walked towards the class room.

Something I will never understand? What is that girl talking about? So strange. Krystal

thought and walked towards the class room again.

---Jessica had gone home before Krystal after school. Krystal had said she was going to hang out

with a friend after school and she was going to come home later. Jessica was sitting on the

couch in the living room and read a book when the door suddenly opened. Jessica looked up

from her book and saw Krystal with Amber coming inside.

"Unnie I'm going to go and get something from my room. You can wait here. You can talk

with Jessica unnie or sit down or something." Krystal said and left Amber while she went

upstairs.

Jessica raised an eyebrow while she looked at Amber that stood in front of her. Amber walked

into the living room and took a seat on the arm chair that stood opposite Jessica. Jessica still

looked at Amber.

"Hello." Amber greeted Jessica.

"Hi." Jessica said and returned to her book again.

Amber was looking around the big living room. She was amazed by all the books that were

there.

"You have many books." Amber said after a while.

"We have a library upstairs." Jessica said and didn't look up from her book.

Amber looked at Jessica that was still reading her book.

"You like to read?" Amber asked.

"Me and my mom like to read." Jessica said and turned a page.

Amber nodded her head and continued to look around the living room. Jessica looked up from

her book and looked at Amber. She had expected the girl to ask something about Krystal. But

she didn't.

"What do you think about Krystal?" Jessica said and started to read her book again.

"Krystal? She's a nice and a funny girl." Amber said and looked at Jessica.

Jessica looked at Amber with a raised eyebrow. She closed her book and crossed her legs and

placed her arm on her knee and leaned closer to Amber.

"You think she's nice and funny? Anything else?" Jessica asked. She was looking to see if

Amber reacted by her questions.

"She's a nice friend." Amber said and smiled.

Jessica leaned back and crossed her arms.

"I see." Jessica said and picked up her book again.

"I'm in a relationship already. If it was that you were wondering about." Amber said.

Jessica looked up from her book with raised eyebrows.

"I'm not thinking about leaving that person for someone else. I just want to be friend with

Krystal." Amber said.

Jessica closed her book again.

"Does Krystal know about this?" Jessica asked.

"No, she haven't asked. But if she does, I'll tell her."

Jessica nodded her head and opened her book again.

"Can I ask who the person is?"

"I don't think you know her. She went to the same school as us, but she has already

graduated."

Jessica looked up from her book. An older girl? She didn't expect that.

"Her name is Victoria." Amber said and smiled.

Jessica nodded her head. She heard footsteps coming down the stairs so she didn't ask

anymore questions.

"Amber I'm ready. We can go now." Krystal said and walked into the living room and

grabbed Amber's hand.

"Tell mom I'm out unnie. I don't know when I'll be home. Bye." Krystal said and went

towards the door.

Amber waved at Jessica and Jessica waved back.

"Have fun." Jessica said and returned to her book again.

Poor, poor Krystal. Wonder what I should do. Jessica thought and continued to read her book.

Chapter 12 - Memories

Taeyeon stood outside the store she had promised Sunny to accompany her to. When Sunny

had asked Taeyeon if she could come with her to buy something Taeyeon had thought they

would go a clothe store or a shoe store. But that wasn't it. They stood outside a game store.

"What are we doing here?" Taeyeon asked when they walked inside the store.

"I'm going to buy something here." Sunny said and smiled.

Taeyeon hadn't played games for a long time. She always played games with Yuri when they

were younger. So it wasn't like she didn't like being in the game store. She just wondered why

a girl like Sunny went to this kind of store.

"Are you going to buy something for your brother?" Taeyeon asked still following Sunny

while she walked around in the store.

Sunny looked at Taeyeon disappointed.

"No. I don't have a brother. I'm going to buy something for me." Sunny said.

Taeyeon stopped and looked after Sunny when she continued to walk.

She plays games? Taeyeon thought and looked after the shorter girl.

Taeyeon started to chuckle and walked her own way in the store. She never thought Sunny

would play video games. She found it amusing. She had always though that Sunny would be

that kind of girl that talks about make-up, clothes and shoes. And handsome actors on TV.

She could never imagine Sunny walk around in a game store if she wasn't going to buy a

present for someone else.

Taeyeon stopped and picked up a game and looked at it. She wondered when the last time she

had been to this store was. It had been with Yuri, and it must have been before they started

high school. When they started high school, both of them had stopped to play games. She

thought it was sad. She missed it. She missed the time before high school. All of them were so

happy then. She smiled by the thought of the memories of them. Yes, she missed that time.

Very badly.

She woke up from her thoughts when she felt a pat on her shoulder. She turned around and

saw Sunny standing there.

"Did you find anything?" Sunny asked and looked at the game Taeyeon was holding in her

hand.

Taeyeon looked at the game in her hand.

"No. I was just looking." Taeyeon said and put back the game from where she had taken it.

"Are you finished?" Taeyeon asked and looked at Sunny that was holding two games in her

hand.

"Yes. I will just go and pay for these." Sunny said and smiled.

"Okay. I will wait for you outside." Taeyeon said and walked towards the doors of the store.

When she came out of the store she stopped and took a deep breath. Her thoughts suddenly

wandered off to Jessica. She got the picture of Jessica's sad face from the party. She didn't

know what Jessica had done after she had ran away from them, but she and Sunny had gone

home after that. Taeyeon couldn't stand being in the same house as Jessica after that. She felt

so guilty about it. And she didn't know why, she had no reason to feel guilty if she thought

about what Jessica had done to her. The guilt was confusing her.

And then there was Sooyoung that Jessica had seemed to gotten closer to lately. She

wondered how they got so close. She wondered if they were just friends or more than friends.

She shook the thoughts out of her mind.

What am I thinking? I have Sunny now! I shouldn't be thinking of Sica. Taeyeon thought and

shook her head.

She turned around and saw Sunny coming out from the store. Taeyeon smiled at her hand

walked up to her and grabbed her hand.

"Are we finish here?" Taeyeon asked still with a smile on her face.

"Yes, we are finish." Sunny said and smiled back at Taeyeon.

Taeyeon smiled wider and the both of them started to walk down the street.

"Do you play games?" Sunny asked after a while.

Taeyeon thought for a while. Should she say that she has played games before but didn't do it

anymore? Won't that lead to more questions about her past?

"No, I don't play games." Taeyeon said after she had thought about it.

"Really? You should come to my house so we can play games together then! It will be fun!"

Sunny said and smiled.

Taeyeon smiled back even though she was a bit bothered by it. She had never gone to any of

her girlfriend’s house before. She went to Jessica's house once, but she went there before they

got together. So they were friends. She felt nervous going to Sunny's house.

"Maybe sometime." Taeyeon said after a while.

They walked in silence the rest of the way. Sunny stopped outside a pet shop and looked

inside of it. She looked at Taeyeon that stood beside her and waited for her.

"Can we go in?" Sunny asked with an aegyo voice.

Taeyeon took a step back when she heard Sunny's aegyo voice.

"Yea, sure. Just don't talk with that voice." Taeyeon said and they both went in.

When they went in Sunny dragged Taeyeon around. First they looked at the fishes.

"Look, they are so beautiful!" Sunny said and pointed at a few fishes.

Taeyeon looked at the fishes Sunny was pointing at. She was right, they were beautiful.

"Yes, but look at these. They are more beautiful." Taeyeon said and lead Sunny to another

fish tank.

Sunny looked at the fishes in the fish tank Taeyeon pointed in. She noticed it was nothing in

it.

"It's nothing in it!" Sunny said and slapped Taeyeon on the arm.

Taeyeon stuck out her tongue at Sunny and Sunny stuck her tongue in her cheek.

"No, but I meant these fishes." Taeyeon said and pointed at another fish tank.

Sunny looked first at Taeyeon with a suspicious look before she looked into the fish tank

Taeyeon had pointed at. She was amazed by the fishes in the fish tank. They were so

colourful. She looked at Taeyeon that stood beside her and looked at something else. She

smiled. She never thought she would do this with Taeyeon, and she didn't think Taeyeon

could be like this. She never thought Taeyeon would be nice to her.

"Taengoo, do you want to go and eat something?" Sunny asked still looking at Taeyeon.

Taeyeon looked surprised at Sunny.

"Don't you want to go and look at the other animals?" Taeyeon asked surprised.

"It's okay. And I'm hungry. Let's go." Sunny said and linked her arm with Taeyeon's arm.

Just when they were about to go they heard a stomach growl. Sunny looked at Taeyeon that

looked away from her to hide her flushing cheeks.

"I guess someone else is hungry too." Sunny said and smiled.

"Let's go." Taeyeon said still not looking at Sunny.

Sunny giggled at how cute Taeyeon acted. She was surprised at all knew sides she learned

about Taeyeon.

---Yuri was lying on her bed in her room. She looked up at the ceiling. She was feeling bored 

and lonely, and she couldn't think of anything to do. Except for waiting. These days without

Tiffany had been a torture for her. She had always had someone to be with, but now she had

none. Before it was always Taeyeon, but now, Taeyeon is with Sunny. And Tiffany didn't

wanted to be away from her. Yuri had decided she wouldn't go to someone else. She had

decided she would wait for Tiffany even if it meant that she would be alone. Yuri sighed and

turned around to lay on her side instead.

This must be how Tiffany felt the whole time she was waiting for me. Lonely. Yuri thought.

I didn't deserve it. She shouldn't have waited for me.

Yuri looked up at the photo that was hanging above her desk. She sat up still looking at it. It

was a photo of her, Taeyeon, Jessica and Tiffany. It was taken before Jessica went to

America.

She stood up and walked towards her desk and grabbed the photo and took a closer look at it.

They were all young at the photo. And they all looked happy. Yuri stroke her finger over the

smiling Tiffany on the photo.

If I had only known how you felt then. Then I wouldn't have hurt you so much as I did. Yuri

thought and put back the photo. She still looked at it.

She smiled when memories came back at her. She sat down on her bed again and still looked

at the photo.

"Tippani." Yuri said and still looked at the photo with a smile.

Flashback

The two girls walked towards the play ground to sit on the swings and talk. One of the girls

was short and the other one was taller. If you looked at them, you wouldn't believe they

actually were born the same year. But they were. They talked about how they had played a

trick on a teacher in school and laughed together. When they come to the swings they noticed

that there were already two other girls there. They looked at each other confused as to what

to do now when the swings were taken already. That’s was when they decided they would

greet the two other girls instead.

"Hello!" Both Yuri and Taeyeon said.

The two girls on the swings looked at them a bit surprised.

"Hello!" The girl with short hair said happy.

"Hi." The girl beside her said.

Taeyeon and Yuri looked happy at each other when the other girls at returned the greeting.

"What’s your name?" Taeyeon asked.

"I'm Tiffany, and this is Jessica." The short haired girl said.

Taeyeon and Yuri looked at each other confused.

"Tippani and Jeshka?" Both Yuri and Taeyeon said.

It was foreign names, and considered that they both didn't have English as a favourite

subject, it was hard to pronounce the names.

The girl named Tiffany started to giggle at how they pronounced the names.

Taeyeon and Yuri looked away when they realized that they had failed at the pronunciation.

"Je.ss.i.ca, Ti. ff.a.ny." Jessica corrected them.

"Je.ss.i.ca, Ti. ff.a.ny." Taeyeon and Yuri repeated after Jessica.

"Yes! That's right!" Tiffany said and clapped her hands.

Taeyeon and Yuri looked at each other happy and proud when they had managed to

pronounce the difficult names.

"What are your names?" Tiffany asked.

"Yuri and Taeyeon." Yuri said and pointed at herself and Taeyeon.

"I see. Nice to meet you." Tiffany said and smiled at them.

Yuri and Taeyeon returned the smiles to Tiffany.

"Do you want to swing on the swings with us?" Tiffany asked and pointed at the swings she

and Jessica were sitting on.

Taeyeon and Yuri looked at each other before they turned back to the other girls.

"If you don't mind." Yuri said.

"It's okay. You can take that swing while me and Jessi have this." Tiffany said.

Jessica jumped down from her swing that she was sitting on and walked to stand beside the

swing Tiffany was sitting on. Yuri and Taeyeon walked to the other swing. They took turns on

who was going to sit on the swings while the other pushed the swing.

They were there for a few hours, talking and joking with each other. And get to know each

other better. After a while it was time for them to go home. Yuri and Taeyeon walked their

way while Jessica and Tiffany walked their way. When they were walking Taeyeon

remembered something and turned around to look at Jessica and Tiffany.

"Tiffany, Jessica!" Taeyeon screamed after Tiffany and Jessica.

Jessica and Tiffany stopped and turned around when they heard Taeyeon scream.

"What?" Tiffany asked.

"Let's be friends!" Taeyeon screamed.

Tiffany and Jessica looked at each other and started to giggle.

"Okay! Let's meet another time! Bye!" Jessica screamed back at them and waved at them.

Taeyeon and Yuri waved back, and continued to walk home again. Happy that they had made

two new friends.

End of flashback.

Yuri still looked at the photo, still smiling by the memory of the first time they met Tiffany

and Jessica.

One day, I want Taeng to say does words again. And any of you, will replay the same as Sica

did then. And we will be the best group of friends again. Yuri thought and looked at the photo

with teary eyes.

---"Can I ask you something?" Nicole asked Tiffany that sat in front of her.

They both were at a cafe drinking coffee. They had been walking around the mall and looked

at the new clothes that had come in for the season. Tiffany wanted to do it most because of

she didn't want to think about a certain person that had been invading her mind the whole day.

That person was none other than Kwon Yuri.

Even though Yuri almost always invaded her mind and she wasn't that bothered about it then.

She felt slightly bothered by it now. She had clearly said to Yuri she wanted space and wanted

to think. And she should be doing it, but for some reason now. She didn't want to think about

it. There was something that scared her. The first days she hadn't been with Yuri like she

usually was, she had caught her looking at her almost every time she looked towards the girl.

But now, Yuri wasn't looking at her. And when they were in school, she only saw Yuri on the

classes. It was like she disappeared during breaks.

"Sure, what is it?" Tiffany said and took a sip from her hot coffee.

"Are you and Yuri fighting? You two were always together before, but I haven't seen you

together for a long time now." Nicole said.

Tiffany placed her cup on the table. She held it with both of her hands while she looked at its

contents. She wasn't sure how to respond the question. She hadn't told anyone about her

feelings for Yuri. She had only said they were close friends. Which was true, but there was

another reason for their closeness too.

"We are not fighting. We just wanted space from each other because we needed to think."

Tiffany said not lifting her gaze from the cup.

More I needed time to think. Yuri needed time to...I don't know. Forget, maybe. Tiffany

thought afterwards.

"I see. Because I heard from some of the girls in another class that they had seen Yuri walking

around the school all alone. They were actually surprised to see her without you, Taeyeon or

some other girl."

Tiffany looked up at Nicole a bit surprised.

Yuri alone? Not with another girl? Tiffany thought a bit surprised. She actually thought Yuri

would hang out with some other girl if she wasn't with her or Taeyeon.

"Oh." Tiffany said when she didn't really now how to respond to it.

"But really, I thought you two were going out at first. If you didn't say you two were close

friends then I would have still been thinking that." Nicole said and leaned back in the chair.

Tiffany smiled little. She was a bit happy that someone thought that. But her smile soon faded

when a memory came back at her. A memory she actually didn't want to remember.

Flashback

Jessica and Tiffany was walking in the hallway in school. They were on their way to their

classroom to meet Taeyeon and Yuri that was waiting for them there. Both of them had smiles

on their face when they walked there, but their smiles faded when they reached the classroom

and they heard voices from the classroom. Taeyeon and Yuri's voices to be exact.

Even though they knew it would be bad to eavesdrop on what their friends were talking about,

they still couldn't help it. It sounded like Yuri and Taeyeon were fighting over something. But

they didn't know what. So instead of entering the classroom they stayed outside and listened

to what Taeyeon and Yuri said.

"Yul what the hell do you mean by that?" Taeyeon said.

"You know what I mean, don't act stupid."

"Okay, I know. But since when? And why didn't you tell me earlier?"

"Because when I realized that, you had already said you liked her! And it would be weird if I

said that I also liked her then."

"So you think it's okay to come now and say that? And telling me I'll never have a chance with

her?"

Tiffany and Jessica looked at each other. They were surprised that Taeyeon and Yuri were  

fighting over a girl. They didn't even know that their friends liked someone. Jessica looked at

Tiffany with a worried expression.

"Do you want to hear this?" Jessica whispered to Tiffany.

Tiffany looked at Jessica. She knew why Jessica was worried about her. Jessica was the only

one she had told she had feelings for Yuri, and if she was going to hear that Yuri had feelings

for someone else, then she would probably get hurt.

"It's okay. I want to hear." Tiffany said.

The both of them sat down on the floor and leaned their backs against the wall to the

classroom while they listened to their friends. Jessica held Tiffany's hand to comfort.

"She doesn't deserve you, you don't even try to make her like you back. It's like you wait for

someone to take her away from you. And if you aren't going to do anything, then I'll try." Yuri

said.

"Maybe I'm okay with just being friends."

Tiffany and Jessica looked at each other. Was the girl a friend to them? Then it could mean it

could be one of them, or another girl they didn't know Taeyeon and Yuri were friends with.

"You are okay with just being friends? Really? Are you okay if I take her away her from

you?"

There was silence in the classroom. Jessica and Tiffany waited for Taeyeon to say something.

They were really curious who this girl was they were fighting over.

"Maybe you can win her heart, but you can't break our friendship. I think we still will be

friends even though she loves you. And I'll try to manage to see you two together even if it

breaks my heart." Taeyeon said. "Jessica isn't someone that ditches her friends for love. She

keeps her friends and love close to her, because she loves both of them." Taeyeon added.

Jessica felt that Tiffany's hand dropped from her own. She was also shocked to hear that. The

girl they were fighting over was her, she really regretted listening to them now. She looked at

Tiffany that sat beside her. She saw Tiffany's eyes were watery. She felt so sorry for her best

friend. If she could, she would make both Yuri and Taeyeon stop liking her.

Jessica stood up and grabbed Tiffany's hand and dragged her up.

"Come, I want to tell you something." Jessica said and wrapped her arm around Tiffany's

shoulder and they walked away from the classroom.

Tiffany was shocked. Her heart hurt and she felt that her head was spinning. She knew she

couldn't be angry at Jessica because of this. Jessica couldn't help that this happened. She was

angry at herself. She wondered what it was that Jessica had that she didn't have. It was

unfair.

Jessica stopped and turned to Tiffany so she faced her. She wiped a tear on Tiffany's cheek  

that had escaped from her eye.

"Tiff I promise I won't take Yuri away from you. I'll reject her every time she tries something.

And I promise I don't have feelings for her. I don't have feelings for any of them." Jessica said

and placed her hands on Tiffany's shoulders.

Tiffany nodded to say she understood what Jessica said.

"Remember what we always said when we were small, never let love come in the way for our

friendship."

Tiffany nodded again.

"I'll try to help you with Yuri. I'll try to make her like you instead." Jessica said and smiled.

Tiffany smiled a weak smile back. Jessica couldn't stand the pain her friend's face showed.

She hugged Tiffany and rubbed her back.

"I'm sorry Tiff. I didn't want her to like me. I know how much you like her, and the last thing I

wanted was for her to start liking me."

"I know." Tiffany said and hugged Jessica back.

"I hope this won't change anything between us." Jessica said still hugging Tiffany.

"Don't worry. It's not your fault. And I know you never asked for this. We will be friends no

matter what." Tiffany said.

Jessica broke the hug and looked at Tiffany.

"Should we go home instead? I can send a text messages to Taeyeon and say that you didn't

feel well and wanted to go home and rest." Jessica said and wiped the last remaining tear on

Tiffany's cheek.

"Sounds good." Tiffany said and nodded.

Jessica took Tiffany's hand and they walked away. Tiffany looked back one last time on the

classroom both of their friends were in.

The days after that Jessica had tried everything she could do to push Tiffany and Yuri

together. Tiffany noticed how much Jessica tried to make Yuri stop liking her. She rejected

everything Yuri offered her, instead she told Yuri to give it to her. Jessica tried everything she

could do, but Yuri never gave up.

One day she went to Tiffany, tired after telling Yuri she didn't want to go to the movies with

her for the tenth time that day. She sat beside her friend and sighed.

"I told Yuri to give you the movie ticket instead of me." Jessica said and leaned her head

back.

"Really? What did she say?"

"She said she would think about it."

Tiffany looked at Jessica. Jessica was tired of rejecting Yuri all the times. Yuri never gave up

and Jessica even started to get annoyed by it now. Last thing she wanted was to start to fight

with Yuri.

"I've been thinking of using Taeyeon, but I don't want to give her false hope." Jessica said

after a while.

"Can't you use her as a friend?" Tiffany asked. She knew Jessica hated to give people false

hope if she knew they had feelings for her and she couldn't return them.

"I'm afraid she will misunderstand."

Tiffany nodded.

"Can't you pretend you don't know?" Tiffany asked while she looked in front of her.

Jessica raised her head and looked at Tiffany.

"We are supposed to not know about this. Just pretend like you don't know about her feelings

and do things like you would do with her if you were friends." Tiffany said and smiled at

Jessica. "Because you are still friends. She doesn't know you know about her feelings. And

she is okay with being just friend with you."

Jessica nodded. Taeyeon had said that she was okay with them being just friends. So it

wouldn't be bad to use her like she had thought.

"I'll think about it." Jessica said after a while.

A few days after that. Jessica started to hang out more with Taeyeon. Both Tiffany and Yuri

saw it. And both Jessica and Tiffany saw that Yuri became jealous. Jessica hoped that she

didn't adventure Taeyeon's and Yuri's friendship. The last things she wanted was to end a

friendship with her actions.

But something she didn't was prepared for was to discover she started to have feelings for

Taeyeon. The more she spent time with her, the more her feelings grow for the girl. And she

started to get scared, because that wasn't what she wanted to. It wasn't supposed to be like

that. It ended with that she started to act weird in front of Taeyeon, and Tiffany noticed it

right away.

"Jessi, are you okay?" Tiffany asked when they were alone one day.

Jessica looked at Tiffany. She took a deep breath, she was going to tell Tiffany about what she

felt, she couldn't keep it a secret for everyone anymore.

"I've started to like Taeyeon." Jessica said.

Tiffany's eyes widened. She didn't think Jessica would fall for the other girl. She was a bit

happy for her friend, but when she saw Jessica's eyes get watery she remembered what

Jessica's family was like, and Jessica had told her what her dad had said to her many times.

Tiffany hugged her friend. Now it was time for her to help Jessica.

"We both like each other, but we can't be together. How unfair is that?" Jessica said and the

tears she had been holding in started to fall.

Tiffany rubbed Jessica's back. It was time for her to help Jessica now. Jessica needed her

friend's support and help, because she wouldn't get that from her homophobic family.

End of flashback

"Fany, are you okay?" Tiffany heard Nicole say.

Tiffany snapped out of her thoughts and looked at Nicole. She smiled and looked at her cup

that was empty now.

"I'm okay, should we go?" Tiffany said and started to gather her things.

Nicole looked at Tiffany suspicious but started to gather her things too and followed Tiffany

out of the cafe.

"Did you think about something?" Nicole asked while they walked around in the mall again.

"Yes." Tiffany said not looking at Nicole. "I thought about a friend that I realized I miss very

much."

"Do I know her?" Nicole asked still looking at Tiffany.

"You know who she is, but you still don't know her." Tiffany said and looked at Nicole.

Nicole looked at Tiffany with questioning eyes.

"I should try to talk to that friend sometime." Tiffany said and looked in front of her again.

Nicole still looked at Tiffany with questioning eyes. She started to wonder what it was in the

coffee Tiffany had drunk earlier.

Chapter 13 - For the best

Seohyun looked at Yoona that was sitting beside her. Yoona's face showed how hard she was

concentrating on the math problem she was trying to solve. She covered her mouth so Yoona

wouldn't see that she was smiling. She thought Yoona looked so cute when she had that

expression on her face so she couldn't help but to smile.

Seohyun looked away from Yoona and looked around in the kitchen they were sitting in.

They were at Yoona's house because Yoona had suggested they should go home to her instead

of going to the library. Yoona had said she had gotten tired of that place and felt she wanted

to burn it down because it was so boring. Even though Seohyun knew Yoona wouldn't burn

down a library, she still agreed to go to Yoona's house instead. Maybe the change could make

Yoona concentrate better.

"I think I solved it." Yoona said after a while.

Seohyun turned her head to Yoona, she looked at the paper Yoona had written on. Yoona had

solved it, and the answer was right, like everything else.

"You solved it. Everything is right." Seohyun said and smiled. She gave back the paper to

Yoona.

Yoona took the paper and looked at it like she couldn't believe it herself.

"Really? I finally solved it?" She asked and looked at Seohyun.

"Yes. All by yourself." Seohyun said still smiling.

"Yes! Finally!" Yoona screamed and reached up her arms above her head like she had just

won championship.

Seohyun laughed at how Yoona acted.

"Lets continue with the next problem." Yoona said and turned around her paper.

Yoona started to bite on the top of her pen while she tried to understand the problem. And

again she got that cute expression on her face when she concentrated.

"Do you want any help?" Seohyun asked and tried to look at the paper but Yoona covered it

with her hand.

"No, I can do this by myself." Yoona said and started to write.

Seohyun smiled. She was happy that Yoona tried by herself and didn't give up like she did

before. And Yoona had gotten better too. Seohyun saw that Yoona made good progress in

math. She hoped it would continue like that.

Seohyun picked up her book that lied in front of her. She had nothing to do now when Yoona

didn't need her help. She started to read but she kept an eye on Yoona. She had it hard to not 

look at Yoona's face when she had that cute expression.

They sat in the kitchen a while longer. And Yoona did her math all by herself. Seohyun was a

bit sad that Yoona didn't need her help now. But she was happy that all the tutoring she had

done with Yoona finally had showed, and Yoona didn't seem to have problem with this part of

math anymore.

Seohyun looked at the clock that was hanging on the wall in the kitchen. It started to get late

and it was almost time for her to go home. She started to pack up her things to make sure she

didn't get home late.

"Are you going?" Yoona asked when she noticed that Seohyun started to pack up her things.

"Yes, I don't want to be late." Seohyun said and took a book and put it in her bag.

"I see. Do you want me to follow you home?"

Seohyun looked up from her bag and looked at Yoona. It would be nice if Yoona could follow

her a bit, but she didn't want to cause any trouble for the other girl.

"If it's not a trouble for you, then you can follow me." Seohyun said and put her pencil case in

her bag.

"It's okay. I can follow you." Yoona said and closed her math books and gathered her papers

and pens.

When they started to go to Seohyun's house it was already dark outside. They walked down

the street in silence. None of them said anything. They just took a few glances of each other

while they walked.

"Thanks, for helping me again." Yoona said after a while.

"It's okay. You didn't really need my help today, you did everything on your own." Seohyun

said and smiled.

"Maybe that. But if you hadn't been there I wouldn't have studied at all." Yoona said and

laughed a little.

Seohyun looked at Yoona after she had said that. Yoona noticed that Seohyun looked at her.

"In other words, I needed you to be there." Yoona said and smiled.

Seohyun turned her head away from Yoona to hide her blush. She didn't know why she

blushed by something like that. It sounded like something anyone would say, but for some

reason, when it came out from Yoona's mouth, it sounded special.

They continued to walk until they were outside Seohyun's house. Yoona stopped and Seohyun

stopped and turned around towards her.

"I guess here is where we say good bye?" Yoona said and smiled.

Seohyun nodded her head.

"You will still help me with my studies right? Even if I get better in math?" Yoona asked

when Seohyun didn't seem to say anything.

Seohyun looked up at Yoona. Yoona looked at her with an almost pleading look.

"Yes, as long as you want me to help you." Seohyun said and smiled.

"I want you to always help me." Yoona said and smiled a wide smile.

Seohyun looked down to hide her blush again. She wondered why Yoona had this affect on

her.

"I guess I will be going now." Yoona said and started to walk backwards in small steps.

"Yea, see you another time." Seohyun said and smiled.

"See you another time." Yoona said and smiled.

Seohyun watched when Yoona turned around and ran across the street to the other side. She

watched when Yoona walked towards the direction her house was. When she couldn't see

Yoona anymore she turned around and walked into her house with a big smile on her face.

---Jessica was sitting on her bed and read a book like usual. She heard the door to her room open

and Krystal came in. She was about to ask Krystal what she was doing there but Krystal didn't

walk towards her, instead she walked towards Jessica's closet and opened it. Jessica raised an

eyebrow. What was her sister doing in her closet.

Jessica got up from her bed and walked slowly towards her closet her sister was inside right

now. She looked at Krystal while she searched through all the clothes inside there. Jessica

leaned against the wall and crossed her arms while she looked at Krystal.

"What are you doing?" Jessica asked after a while.

Krystal got startled and looked at Jessica shocked.

"Unnie, you are here?" Krystal said and faked a smile.

Jessica rolled her eyes.

"If you aren't blind then I sat on my bed when you came inside. Why are you in my closet?"

Krystal looked around in the closet like she tried to come up with an answer.

"Well I-"

"Have you forgotten where your own closet is?" Jessica cut her off.

"Unnie! I wanted to borrow a pair of shoes from you!" Krystal whined and stomped on the

floor when she had got cut off by her sister.

Jessica raised an eyebrow and looked at her sister while she stood in front of her and pouted.

Why did her little sister use aegyo against her?

"Okay, which pair do you want to borrow?" Jessica said and moved Krystal aside and looked

at her shoes.

"Those one." Krystal said and pointed at a pair.

Jessica took the pair of shoes Krystal had pointed at and gave them to her.

"Thank you unnie!" Krystal said and hugged Jessica before she went out of the closet.

"Are you going somewhere when you are dressed like that?" Jessica asked when she saw that

Krystal was dressed in a dress.

"Yes, Luna unnie asked me if I wanted to come to a party with her and some other girls from

the school." Krystal said and turned around to her sister before she went out of the room.

"I see, have fun." Jessica said and jumped up on her bed and picked up her book. She was

used to Krystal going to parties that she didn't bother ask anything else about it.

"I'll, bye. Thanks for letting me borrow the shoes!" Krystal said and walked out of the room.

When Krystal had walked out of the room and closed the door Jessica looked up from her

book and looked at the closed door. She guessed it would be a peaceful night without her

sister.

---Krystal arrived at the party with Luna and another few girls from school she didn't remember

the name of. She didn't really care, she was just happy that she could come out this evening.

She followed Luna around while Luna introduced her to some of Luna's friends. Krystal soon

found herself standing with a group of boys and girls she didn't know who they were, but they

knew who she was. But she was used to it, that was how it was supposed to be.

Krystal was dancing with some of the guys and girls when she saw three other people coming

in to the party. When she saw who they were her eyes narrowed. It was Taeyeon, Taeyeon's

girlfriend or whatever she was and Taeyeon's friend. Krystal felt that she started to get angry.

She wondered what they were doing here. She tried to make her way to Luna she had spotted

with a few other boys.

"Luna unnie." Krystal said and tapped Luna on the shoulder.

Luna turned around and saw Krystal. She smiled and leaned closer to her.

"What is it?" Luna asked.

"What is she doing here?" Krystal asked and pointed the way she had seen Taeyeon.

Luna looked the way Krystal was pointing.

"Taeyeon? I think she's here to have fun like everyone else." Luna said.

Krystal just nodded. She was really bothered that Taeyeon was here. She decided she was

going to keep an eye on her. A guy came with a drink to her and she took the drink before she

checked what it was. She took a sip from it, she guess it was something with vodka. She

continued to sip on her drink while she looked at Taeyeon that had started to dance with the

girl Krystal guessed was Taeyeon's girlfriend.

Krystal felt that it got harder and harder to keep her anger inside while she watched what

Taeyeon was doing. Taeyeon seemed just fine while her sister was at home all alone. She

tighten her grip on the glass she was holding. Why couldn't Taeyeon see how much Jessica

was suffering because of her?

Krystal saw how Taeyeon leaned closer to the girl she was dancing with, and then it was like

something clicked inside of Krystal. She placed the glass she was holding on the table beside

her and walked towards Taeyeon. When she came closer to her she grabbed Taeyeon's

shoulder and turned her around so she faced her.

"What the hell are you doing? Why must you be so fcuking stupid?" Krystal screamed in

Taeyeon's face.

Everyone around them stopped dancing and turned their attention to Krystal and Taeyeon.

Taeyeon just looked at Krystal with a shocked expression.

"I trusted you before! I looked up to you because you could make my sister happy. And all

you have done now is hurting her! Do you know how much she's been suffering because of

you? Do you?" Krystal continued to scream when Taeyeon didn't say anything.

"Krystal calm down, I don't know what you are talking about." Taeyeon said calmly.

"You know what I'm talking about! Stop denying it! And stop pretend like you don't know

Jessica. I'm tired of seeing her hurt because of you. Talk to her!"

People around them started to whisper now. Krystal ignored it and looked at Taeyeon and

waited for an answer.

"Both Jessica and I have moved on. What is it to talk about?" Taeyeon screamed back at

Krystal.

Krystal gritted her teeth. Was this girl really so blind. Soon she felt her hand smack across

Taeyeon's cheek. And now she could see Taeyeon holding her hand over her left cheek that

Krystal have just smacked.

"Are you blind? Can't you see that she haven't moved on? She have been thinking of you for

more than two years! She's just pretending like she haven't!"

Taeyeon looked up at Krystal. She was about to say something but she saw someone coming

towards them behind Krystal so she kept quiet and turned around and walked away from

Krystal. Krystal saw Taeyeon walking away from her and was about to go after Taeyeon but

she felt someone grab her arm to stop her. She turned around to yell at the person to let her go

but she was surprised to see it was Jessica that was holding her.

"Krystal stop it. Let's go home instead." Jessica said and dragged Krystal with her.

Krystal was trying to get out of her sister's grip but she held her tight.

"Unnie let me go. Stop being a coward and talk to her." Krystal said still trying to get out of

Jessica's grip.

"Stop putting yourself into my problems!" Jessica yelled at Krystal.

Krystal was surprised so she stopped fighting against Jessica and followed her out. When they

were outside Jessica walked towards a car Krystal recognized as their mother's car. Jessica

stopped before she opened the car door and turned around towards Krystal. Krystal saw

Jessica was furious.

"What the hell are you thinking?" Jessica asked angry.

Krystal looked down on the ground. She couldn't look Jessica in the eyes.

"I was just trying to help you." Krystal mumbled.

"Stop it Krystal. You aren't helping me. You make things worse."

Krystal looked up at her sister.

"I thought you wanted to talk to her." Krystal still mumbled.

"You thought I wanted to talk to her? Before you bring up my past with Taeyeon you can at

least ask me if it's what I want! I never wanted anything of this!"

Krystal felt that she also was getting angry. Even if she had asked Jessica if it's was what she

wanted then she wouldn't have answered her.

"But you never answer me if I ask you! How am I suppose to know what you want? I just

wanted to help you because I was tired of see you hurting because of her!"

Jessica looked at her sister that was standing before her with her head hung low. She couldn't

be angry at Krystal, Krystal did it because she wanted to help her. And Krystal had been right, 

she had never told Krystal what she wanted. Jessica turned around and opened the car.

"Get into the car." Jessica said and walked to the driver seat.

Krystal didn't say against Jessica and sat in the car. Jessica started the engine and drove them

home. Krystal was looking outside the window the whole way, she dared looking at Jessica.

Jessica took a few glances of Krystal just to make sure the girl was okay.

When they came home they met their mother by the door. Both Jessica and Krystal knew it

was bad because of the look on their mother's face.

"Where have you two been? Taking my car and didn't say anything." Their mother said and

crossed her arms when Jessica and Krystal walked through the door.

"It was me who took the car. I went to pick Krystal up." Jessica said and gave the car key to

her mother.

Their mother looked at them. She walked closer to Krystal to take a closer look on her, or

more smell her.

"You smell alcohol." Their mother said and backed away from Krystal.

"Yea, I was at a party." Krystal said.

"You were at a party and drank alcohol? Do you know your underaged?" Their mother said

strictly.

"I've drunk alcohol when I was younger. I started to drink when we were in America." Krystal

said with no care in the world.

Their mother started to breath heavy. Jessica looked back and forth from her mother and

Krystal. She didn't know if Krystal said that because of the alcohol or if she just said it to piss

their mother off. Maybe it was because of both.

Their mother turned her head towards Jessica instead.

"You, how did you take care of her when you both were in America? Didn't you take care of

her? Didn't you look after her? How can you let her drink when she's so young?" Her mother

asked angry at pointed a finger towards Jessica.

"She let me drink, and she took care of me afterwards." Krystal answered.

"Soojung be quiet, I'm talking to your sister." Their mother spat.

"I let her go out and drink if she wanted to. But I always made sure she came home

afterwards." Jessica said.

Their mother looked back and forth from Jessica and Krystal. She started to shake because of

the anger she was keeping inside of her. She reached up her hand and slapped Jessica across

the face. Both Jessica and Krystal looked shocked at their mother after that.

"You are the worst in this family. You are a disgrace to this family, letting your little sister

drink and driving a car when you don't have driver license! Are you trying to make your little

sister just like you?"

Jessica that was holding her hand over her cheek her mother had just slapped her and glared at

her mother. Krystal looked at Jessica with a worried expression.

"Mom it's-" Krystal began but her mother cut her off.

"I don't want to hear you. I don't want to see any of you anymore. Go up to your rooms so I

don't have to see you." Their mother said and waved with her hand like she wanted them to go

away.

Jessica that was tired of seeing her mother too took Krystal's hand and dragged her with her

up to their rooms. When they reached their rooms Jessica let go of Krystal's hand, but Krystal

still followed Jessica to her room. Jessica noticed it but she didn't care. When they got into her

room Krystal closed the door after her. She looked at Jessica that had lied down in her bed

with her face buried in her pillow. Krystal walked towards the bed and took off her shoes and

sat on it and patted her sister's back.

"Thank you for coming and picking me up earlier." Krystal said still patting Jessica's back.

"You aren't a disgrace to this family. You are the coolest in this family." Krystal added.

Jessica turned her head towards Krystal. She sighed and sat up so she faced Krystal.

"I guess it's time for you to know what I'm thinking and feeling." Jessica said and looked

down on her hands.

Krystal shifted position so she was sitting more comfortable while she listened to Jessica.

"It's true that I haven't moved on from Taeyeon. I still love her. And the reason for me to

coming back here is because I wanted to talk things through with her. I missed her. But when

I came here, and saw her with another girl, I felt that she had moved on. And because of that I

didn't want to talk to her and ruin what she has now. So now I'm trying to move on from her."

Krystal nodded. Now she understood her sister better.

"But why did you break up with her?" Krystal asked when she remembered that it had been

Jessica that had broke up with Taeyeon.

Jessica sighed.

"Dad threaten me with a few things he would do to her family if I didn't do it." Jessica said a

bit sad.

Krystal nodded. It wasn't a surprise for her. She was a bit sad that Jessica would just give up

on Taeyeon like that. But if it's what was best for her then she wouldn't say against her. The

both sisters sat in silence on the bed. 

"Do you want to sleep here tonight?" Jessica asked after a while and patted the other side of

the bed.

Krystal smiled. It was a long time she had been sharing a bed with Jessica. Krystal nodded

and jumped down from the bed to go to her room to get her pyjama. Jessica changed into her

pyjama and crawled under her blanket. She soon heard Krystal coming back and lied down on

the other side of the bed. When Jessica was sure Krystal had lied down comfortable she

turned off the lights.

"Don't throw up in my bed in the morning." Jessica said jokingly after a while.

Krystal laughed a little.

"Don't worry, I didn't drank that much."

Jessica smiled.

"Good." She mumbled before she drift off to dream land.

Chapter 14 - Punishment

Sooyoung walked through the hallway of the school. She could hear almost every student talk

about something that had happened on a party the last weekend. She didn't know if it was

true, but she had her doubts when Jessica had told her to not wait for her by the school gate

like she usually did.

She opened the door to the classroom and everyone froze in the room and looked at her when

she opened the door. When they saw it was her they resumed to talking with the person next

to them. Sooyoung sighed and sat down on her seat. Was it only fake rumours or was it true.

She didn't know, but she knew that people are really good at spreading false rumours about

something else. Sooyoung thought it was better to hear it from someone that really knows.

But right now, she didn't know who she should ask.

Sooyoung started to pick up her books for the class. She heard the door open to the classroom

again and the student froze again and looked at the person that had opened it. Except for that

now it was the person they probably had waited for to enter the classroom. Everyone looked

at Jessica when she entered the classroom and took her seat. No one dared to say anything or

move. They all looked at her, but Jessica reminded like she didn't see the other students that

looked at her.

"Morning." She said to Sooyoung calmly and picked up her books from her bag.

"Morning." Sooyoung said. She tried to see if Jessica acted in a strange way. But it seemed

like she was her usual self. Maybe the rumour was false after all.

Sooyoung turned to her books again and the door opened again. And the students looked

towards the door and some of the gasped. Now it was the other person from the rumour,

Taeyeon, that entered the classroom.

Jessica looked at Taeyeon when she walked into the classroom, and Taeyeon stopped in her

tracks and looked at Jessica when she noticed Jessica was there. Sooyoung noticed it and

looked at them. Sooyoung could feel a tension between the two girls and everyone in the

room looked at them like they waited for them to do or say something to each other. Jessica

was the first one of them that turned her head away from Taeyeon, and when she had done

that Taeyeon walked towards her seat. When their eye contact broke it felt like the whole

room started to breathe again, like everyone held their breath during that time.

Sooyoung looked at Taeyeon that had taken her seat and then back to Jessica. She didn't know

what she was going to think about the rumour now.

The class started when the teacher came, and Sooyoung thought everything seemed like it

usual did. Nothing had really changed, and the rumour seemed more like a false rumour now

than before. Maybe the tension between Jessica and Taeyeon was because they thought the

other one had spread that rumour.

When the first class ended it was English class and Sooyoung followed Jessica to the

classroom she was going to have English in. But the half way there they got stopped by a girl

in their class.

"Jessi!" The girl screamed after them in the hallway.

Both Sooyoung and Jessica turned around and saw the girl was Tiffany. When Tiffany had

caught up with them she stopped beside them and looked at Sooyoung before she turned to

Jessica.

"Jessica, can we sit beside each other in next class?" Tiffany asked and smiled at Jessica.

Sooyoung looked back and forth from the girls. She thought she had heard Tiffany call Jessica

Jessi a few seconds ago, but she could have misheard it.

Jessica looked at Sooyoung before she turned to Tiffany to answer her.

"Yea, we can sit beside each other." Jessica said and smiled.

"Good." Tiffany said still smiling.

The three of them walked towards the classroom. Sooyoung looked at Jessica and Tiffany, she

felt that something was going on between them. It seemed like they knew each other from

before. But if that was the case, then why have they acted like strangers all this time?

Sooyoung shook all the thoughts away. It was way too complicated for her to think about. If

Jessica is going to tell her one day, she was going to wait for that day. She won't think about it

when she maybe don't have anything to do with it.

---Jessica told Sooyoung that she didn't had to wait for her after the English class, and Sooyoung

nodded in answer. Even though Jessica felt bad for the other girl that she suddenly treated her

like this she couldn't help it. She needed to fix a few things, and she knew when Tiffany had

asked if they could sit beside each other in the English class that it could be her only chance to

fix some of the things

Jessica and Tiffany took a seat far in the back. They didn't want to get disturbed. Jessica saw

Tiffany walking towards the group of friends she usually sat with, she saw Tiffany saying

something to the girl called Nicole before she went back to Jessica. Jessica looked at Tiffany

while she sat down on the seat beside Jessica.

"I told them I wanted to discuss something with you and I won't be sitting with them." Tiffany

said and took up her book and a pen.

Jessica nodded and picked up her book and pen too. Jessica felt that it was an awkward

silence between them. She didn't know what to start talking about with Tiffany. It felt so

strange, even when they were small she had never felt awkward around Tiffany. She guessed

this is the result after being away for two years without contact.

"How have you been?" Jessica asked to start a conversation. She couldn't come up with 

something else to ask.

"It have gone up and down, what about you?" Tiffany asked and turned around in her seat so

she was facing Jessica.

"Not that good, but it's getting better." Jessica said and also turned around in her seat so she

faced Tiffany.

When she did that she saw a smile appear on Tiffany's face and Jessica couldn't help to smile

as well.

"You know, I missed you Jessi. I didn't have anyone to tell secrets in English with when you

were gone." Tiffany said and Jessica could see a bit of sadness in Tiffany's eyes even though

she knew Tiffany said the last thing more as a joke.

Jessica looked down at her feet before she looked up at Tiffany.

"I missed you too. It wasn't the same to live in America when I didn't have you around."

Jessica said and faked a smile.

"Do you mind telling me why you came back?" Tiffany asked.

"Taeyeon, I came back for her. I hoped we could fix things, but when I saw her with Sunny I

changed my mind. I didn't want to come in the way for her, if she has moved on it's good for

her. Now it's only me who has to move on." Jessica said and looked sad. "And I don't want to

hear you say that she hasn't moved on. She's with Sunny now, I don't plan to steal her from

Sunny. It's not me." Jessica added when she saw Tiffany open her mouth to say something.

Tiffany closed her mouth. It was just what she had been about to say, that Taeyeon hasn't

moved on. And she knew that even if Jessica know that, she wouldn't try to break Taeyeon

and Sunny apart. Instead she thought about asking something else.

"The rumour about the party this last weekend, is it true?" Tiffany asked.

Tiffany saw that Jessica was a bit uncomfortable by the question. Jessica changed position in

her chair before she answered.

"The only thing that happened on the party was that Krystal scolded and slapped Taeyeon,

and I dragged her away from there." Jessica said and looked away.

Tiffany felt sorry for her friend. The rumour said that Krystal had slapped Taeyeon, and even

punched her at the party, because Krystal had been angry at Taeyeon because she had played

with Jessica's heart. And Jessica had a breakdown and begged Krystal to stop punching

Taeyeon. Tiffany didn't believe the rumour, she had known Krystal since she was little, and

she couldn't imagine the girl punch someone.

"Krystal must really care about you if she scolds Taeyeon." Tiffany said and smiled.

Jessica chuckled.

"She cares, but she could have drunk less before she scolded her." Jessica said and smiled.

Tiffany made an 'o' shape with her mouth in surprise. She had heard that Krystal had been

drunk at the party, but she didn't believe that either. She didn't think Krystal would drink

alcohol.

"Krystal wasn't that drunk, but she had drunk so much that our mom felt the alcohol smell

when we came home. We both got scolded for it." Jessica said with a little laugh.

Tiffany gave a weak smile back to Jessica. She took Jessica's hand and squeezed it.

"What are you going to do about the rumour that has spread about you and Taeyeon?" Tiffany

asked.

Jessica looked down at her hand that Tiffany was holding while she thought.

"I won't do anything about it. If both I and Taeyeon don't care about the rumour, then the

rumour will eventually die down." Jessica said and looked up at Tiffany.

Tiffany nodded. She could have almost guessed that this was how Jessica would handle the

rumor. And if she knew Taeyeon, Taeyeon would do the same as Jessica.

The childhood friends sat quiet for a while. Both of them thinking of what they should talk

about next.

"By the way, how has it been going between you and Yuri?" Jessica asked after a while.

Tiffany wasn't prepared for the question so she looked a bit shocked at first.

"I told her about my feelings." Tiffany said and looked down.

"Really? What did she say?" Jessica asked and leaned closer to Tiffany so Tiffany didn't need

to talk so loud if she didn't want anyone to hear.

Tiffany looked up at Jessica. She remembered this side of Jessica. It was the same Jessica that

she had known from before she went to America, she smiled at the thought that Jessica hadn't

changed so much after all.

"She couldn't return them at that time, but she told me she wanted time to try." Tiffany said

and looked a bit sad by it.

Jessica caught Tiffany's sadness. She understood right away what had happened just by

looking at Tiffany's expression.

"You waited for her, but nothing happened." Jessica said like she had read Tiffany's mind.

Tiffany nodded.

"I told her that I wanted to think it through. I don't want to wait for a love for my whole life

that I might not get returned. So I told her I wanted space from her. Since then I haven't talked 

to her at all." Tiffany said sad.

"You have right to think it through. You've waited way to long. Maybe Yuri have realized her

feelings for you now when you aren't there." Jessica said to make Tiffany a bit happier.

Tiffany looked up at Jessica and smiled. She knew Jessica would understand her.

"Maybe she have." Tiffany said and smiled.

When Jessica saw that Tiffany was smiling she felt better. She didn't want her friend to be

upset.

"I'm sorry I wasn't there for you the whole time." Jessica said and squeezed the hand Tiffany

was still holding.

"It's okay." Tiffany said and squeezed Jessica's hand back.

Jessica smiled. But before they had time to continue the talking the teacher arrived and the

class started. Jessica and Tiffany turned their attention towards the teacher instead, even

though they would rather talk to each other than listen to what the teacher said.

When the class ended they gathered their things and went to their next class. Tiffany still

hadn't asked Jessica about why she left. She was going to do that later, it seemed like a thing

that would need a lot of explanation and she didn't think it would be a good idea to talk about

it in school. And she didn't think Jessica wanted to talk about it in school either.

They opened the door to the next class and some of their classmates where already there.

Jessica went to her seat beside Sooyoung while Tiffany went to her seat beside Yuri. Soon

after they had taken their seats the rest of the students in their class arrived and they started to

chat among each other like usually.

---Taeyeon was walking to their next class. Sunny was walking beside her but since the incident

that happened at the party and the rumour that have spread around Sunny have been acting

strange. Taeyeon didn't know what to say to her. She thought Sunny would think that the

rumour only was a rumour. Sunny had been with her on the party and she knew what had

happened.

That was the problem. She had been there, right beside her when Krystal had said all those

things to her. And Sunny have heard every little thing Krystal said to her. Taeyeon could say

it was a misunderstanding, and she actually have nothing to do with Jessica. Which is true,

almost. But Sunny would surely ask what Krystal meant with everything she said then.

Taeyeon have kept her past with Jessica a secret the whole time, and she didn't feel like telling

it now. She felt she was in a dilemma.

Taeyeon opened the door to the classroom and the both of them entered in silence. Some of

the students looked at them and started to whisper. Taeyeon wondered when they would stop 

talking about it. It was starting to get annoying.

Taeyeon sat down in her seat and crossed her arms. Sunny took her usually seat beside her but

she didn't look at her. Taeyeon stared outside the window. She could hear some of the

students still talking about the rumour. She felt that she was reaching her limit.

She turned her head towards Jessica's seat. Jessica was reading a book and didn't seem

bothered at all by the rumour or the students that kept talking about it. Taeyeon wondered

how she could remain so calm about it.

She turned her gaze from Jessica towards the window instead. The door opened to the

classroom and more student came inside and Taeyeon heard the students that entered the

classroom talking about the rumour. Now she was really bothered by it.

She took a deep breath and stood up and walked towards the front of the classroom. She

noticed that Sunny looked at her with a strange look but she ignored it for now.

"Can I have your attention for a few minutes?" Taeyeon asked the whole class.

She didn't need to ask. Everyone had already turned their heads towards her when she had

stood up.

"I want to tell you that I have nothing to do with Jessica Jung, and I've never had. Stop the

stupid rumour. It's only causing misunderstandings." Taeyeon said and looked at all the

students in the class. When no one said anything more she went back to her seat.

She avoided Tiffany's gazing eyes and she avoided to look at Jessica. She sat down on her

seat and looked outside the window again. She wished for the teacher to arrive soon, it felt

very uncomfortable to be in this room after she had said something like that.

She felt something hit her arm and she saw it was a piece of paper. She took up it and read it.

'Have you lost your memories or are you running away from your past? You must be the most

stupid person in this school. Telling lies in front of the whole class when you know there is

people in this class that knows the truth.'

Taeyeon didn't need to think who it was from. She looked up and saw an angry Tiffany

looking at her. She sighed and ripped the paper in pieces. She knew Tiffany would get mad at

her for telling lies. But she didn't want her past to be brought up, so she didn't knew any other

way to keep it a secret without lying.

To her relief the teacher arrived and Taeyeon didn't need to worry about an angry Tiffany

bugging her about telling lies.

"Class I'm going to give you information about the hiking that is tomorrow. So listen careful

and take notes of the things you need for the hiking. Also write down the place we are

meeting at and the time." The teacher said and started to write at the board.

The students started to write in their notes book what the teacher wrote on the board. Taeyeon

also did it for once. She had completely forgotten about the hiking thing.

When the teacher had wrote everything they needed to bring and which place they were

meeting at and what time he turned towards the class again.

"All of you will be going in pairs. I'll write on the board who you are going with. You may

not change partner, this is decided by the teachers and it's best you follow it. You can write

down who you are going with if you think you will forget it until tomorrow." The teacher said

and started to write on the board again.

Taeyeon waited for her name to appear on the board. When the teacher wrote who she was

going with she dropped her pen and stared at the board in disbelief. She wondered what God

had against her. Or more what her teacher has against her. Of all people she could be paired

with she got paired with Jessica. Jessica she tries so hard to not get close to.

Taeyeon looked down at her note book and sighed.

Is this my punishment for lying about our past? She thought and closed her note book. She

didn't need to write down who she was going with, she would clearly remember it. And the

rest of the class would definitely remember it too.

Chapter 15 - Hiking

Jessica stared at her packing she was going to take with her. In a few minutes she was going

to go to the place where her class was going to meet up. She had been nervous the whole time

since yesterday when the teacher had told them who they were going to go with. She still

couldn't believe she was going to go with Taeyeon.

After Taeyeon had lied about their past in front of the whole class she had been hurt, again.

She wondered what would happen between them when they were walking in the forest, alone.

She had thought about how she should act and what she should say the whole night. She

hadn't slept anything because of all the thinking.

Jessica stood up from her bed and walked to her packing to check she had everything. Even

though she had already done the five times before. When she had checked and confirmed for

the sixth time that everything was with her she decided she was going to check on Krystal.

Jessica walked to Krystal's room and gave the door a light knock before she entered. The

room was black and through the light that came from the door opening she could see that

Krystal was still lying in bed. As she had expected she would do.

Jessica walked to the windows and pulled away the curtains so light would come into the

room. Krystal still lay in bed like a dead body. Not moving one inch. If Jessica didn't see that

Krystal was breathing she would think that her sister was dead.

She walked to the bed and took a seat beside Krystal and looked at her. Krystal had the

blanket over her head and Jessica wondered if it didn't get warm to sleep like that. She pulled

down the blanket from Krystal's face and smiled when she saw that her sister wasn't sleeping.

She was awake.

"I'm going on a hiking today with my class." Jessica said.

"When will you be back?" Krystal asked and rolled to her side so she faced Jessica.

"I don't know. You won't go to school today either?" Jessica asked and stroke Krystal's hair.

Krystal shook her head.

"You know, you can't stay at home forever. You must go to school and face everyone again.

If you don't go, they will think you avoid them because you are ashamed of what you have

done."

"But I am ashamed of what I have done." Krystal said and looked at Jessica.

Jessica sighed and shook her head.

"I know. But they don't need to know it. Don't you have any pride in yourself? What will

Amber think of you?"

Jessica knew it wasn't good to use Amber in this. She didn't want her sister to have high hopes

on Amber. But she couldn't let Krystal skip school anymore days and she couldn't think of 

anything else that would make Krystal go back to school.

Krystal was quiet. She hadn't thought about what Amber would think about her. She only

thought about what everyone else would think, when she actually only thought about what

Amber thought.

"I'll go to school, tomorrow." Krystal said and pulled up her blanket to her chin.

Jessica smiled and stood up.

"Good. I'm going now." Jessica said and turned to walk towards the door.

"Unnie."

Jessica stopped in her tracks and looked back at Krystal.

"What?" Jessica asked and walked back to Krystal's bed.

"Hug?" Krystal said and extended her arms towards Jessica.

Jessica smiled and hugged Krystal. She broke the hug and smiled at Krystal before she went

out from the room. She went to her room to grab her packing and went downstairs.

When she came downstairs she found her mother sitting in the living room and reading a

book. She walked towards her and stopped by the door to the living room.

"Mom I going now. I don't know when I will be back." Jessica said and waited for her mother

to look at her or say something.

"Is Krystal going to school?" Her mother asked without looking up from her book.

"No, she isn't feeling well so she will stay at home today as well. But she said she will go to

school tomorrow."

"So there is no need to send a doctor to check on her?" Her mother asked and turned a page in

the book.

"No, just send someone to give her something to eat." Jessica said and turned around to go.

"How come her older sister can't take care of her?" Her mother said and for the first time

since they began the conversation she looked up from her book.

Jessica stopped and turned around towards her mother again.

"Because she has a mother that can take care of her. And her older sister are going to school."

Jessica said and turned around to walk towards the door. If her mother said something back

she wouldn't hear it, and she didn't care either.

Jessica got into the car that was waiting for her outside their house. When she sat down and

looked at the big house that they went further and further away from she felt the nervousness 

come back at her. She took a deep breath and leaned her head against the window. She hoped

for the best for the day.

When she arrived at the place the class was going to meet, the teachers were already there and

some of the students too. She walked towards one of the teachers while she looked nervously

around to see if Taeyeon was there. But she didn't see her and Jessica concluded that Taeyeon

haven't arrived yet.

"Ms. Jung, you're here." The teacher said when she saw her.

"Yes." Jessica said and continued to look around.

"Is the person you are going with here yet?" The teacher asked and looked the way Jessica

looked.

"No, I haven't seen her." Jessica said and still looking around.

"Who are you going with?"

"Taeyeon."

"Ah Taeyeon. When there is a day like this she usually comes late or doesn't show up at all."

The teacher said and turned towards another student.

Jessica nodded her head.

So there is a chance that Taeyeon won't come. Is that good or bad? Ugh, I don't know! The

girl have occupied my mind the whole night! Jessica thought and turned around only to bump

Jessica looked up at the person she had bump into and saw it was only Sooyoung. She let out

a sigh of relief.

"How are you feeling?" Sooyoung asked and looked at Jessica with a concerned look.

"I'm good. Just a bit tired." Jessica said and smiled to hide her nervousness.

"You look tired. Didn't you sleep much?" Sooyoung asked and both of them walked to where

the other students started to gather.

"No. I'm just tired like usual." Jessica said and faked a laugh.

More that I didn't sleep at all. Jessica thought but still kept a smile on her face so she wouldn't

worry Sooyoung too much.

Jessica stood and talked with Sooyoung for a bit. She felt a tug on her arm after a while and

turned around to see Tiffany smile at her. She returned the smile to her.

"Sooyoung do you mind if I talk to Jessica for a bit?" Tiffany asked and looked at Sooyoung.

"It's okay." Sooyoung said and looked surprised when Tiffany had asked her for permission.

Jessica followed Tiffany away from the group of students so they stood more private to talk.

"Are you okay? How are you feeling?" Tiffany asked when they were sure no one would hear

them talk.

"I'm just tired and nervous. I didn't sleep much last night." Jessica admitted. "How about

you?" Jessica asked.

She knew that Tiffany have been paired with Yuri, if Jessica knew right, Tiffany would feel

like she does right now.

"Nervous." Tiffany said and let out a sigh like she had been holding it in for a long time.

Jessica looked at her with an understanding look. It can't be easy to walk alone with someone

in the woods when you are trying to not to talk to that person. She knew that herself. Walking

with Taeyeon alone after all these years and everything that have happened when she came

back feels really weird.

Jessica noticed that Tiffany was looking at something behind her. Tiffany nodded her head the

way she was looking and Jessica turned around to see what it was that Tiffany was looking at.

She noticed that Taeyeon and Yuri had arrived now. Taeyeon walked with Sunny by her side

and held Sunny's hand. Jessica turned towards Tiffany again.

"I guess we must go back now." Jessica said.

Tiffany nodded.

"Yeah. Jessi, good luck." Tiffany said and put her hand on Jessica's shoulder.

Jessica smiled and took Tiffany's hand that was on her shoulder and squeezed it.

"You too." Jessica said and both of them walked back to the other students.

---Taeyeon noticed that Jessica didn't was with the other students when she had arrived at the

place where the class was meeting. She looked around and noticed that Jessica was walking

with Tiffany towards them. She looked at them with a questioning look.

"I need to find my partner." Sunny said and played with Taeyeon's hand.

Taeyeon stopped looking at Jessica and turned towards Sunny.

"Yeah, who are you going with?" Taeyeon asked and they walked towards the teacher the

other students were gathering around.

"Sooyoung." Sunny said with a bit of disappointment in her voice.

"Ah, I see." Taeyeon said and stopped in her tracks. She already saw Sooyoung, it was easy to

find the tall girl among all the other students, she was the tallest one in the class.

"I want to go with you." Sunny said and linked her arm with Taeyeon.

Taeyeon smiled.

"Yeah, I'd rather go with you too." Taeyeon said and still looked at the tall girl that Jessica

now stood beside. Taeyeon's smile soon faded when she saw them talk to each other.

Sooyoung said something to Jessica and Jessica started to smile and said something back that

made Sooyoung smile too.

"There's Sooyoung. And Jessica too. Lets go over there." Sunny said and started to drag

Taeyeon to the direction Sooyoung and Jessica were.

Sunny stopped when they were standing beside Sooyoung and Jessica.

"Sooyoung hello!" Sunny said and it made both Sooyoung and Jessica turn around towards

them.

Taeyeon looked another way to avoid looking at Jessica. She felt that the other girl was

looking at her. She felt really awkward now.

"Ah Sunny you're here." Sooyoung said. "And Taeyeon too."

Taeyeon nodded her head towards Sooyoung before she turned her head another way again.

She glanced at Jessica and saw that the girl was also looking another way. Taeyeon sighed.

This will be so awkward. I should have stayed at home instead. Taeyeon thought and prayed

for a miracle to happen so she wouldn't need to go into the woods together with Jessica.

When the teacher saw that all the students were there, they told the students to gather around

them and be quiet. The students did as the teacher said and kept quiet when the teachers

started to speak.

"Almost everyone is here, it's a few students that are missing due to sickness. But to all of you

who are here, good that you could come." One of the teachers said.

"Yeah. Very good of you. Now to more information about this hiking. Every pair will be

given a starting time and a map. On the map there is one place that is marked. You are all

going to try to come to that place the fastest as you can, and later on we will see which pair

who was the fastest. When you come to the place there will be teachers there that will write

down your time." Another teacher said and held up a map.

"Yeah, that was all. Now line up in your pairs to Mrs. Park to get a start time." The first

teacher said and pointed to Mrs. Park that was sitting by a table with maps and other papers.

The students did as the teacher said and lined up to Mrs. Park. Taeyeon stood with distance

beside Jessica and looked another way. Jessica did the same. Taeyeon thought that the

students around them almost could feel the awkwardness between her and Jessica when they

stood there.

I wonder how this awkwardness started. Before we were never awkward around each

other. Taeyeon thought and took a quick glance at Jessica that stood beside her and looked at

the ground.

Taeyeon let out a sigh and concentrated on to not look at Jessica and instead looked behind

her at Sunny that stood with Sooyoung further away in the line. Sunny noticed that Taeyeon

was looking at her and smiled, Taeyeon smiled back at her before she turned forward again.

When they had gotten a start time and a map they went to another teacher that would check

them when they started. They gave their start time to that teacher and the teacher nodded that

he had seen what time they were starting.

"You can stand over there and wait until it's your time." The teacher said and pointed a

direction.

Taeyeon and Jessica walked towards that direction in silence. Not looking or talking to each

other, both of them facing the ground.

Taeyeon looked at the students that were still lined up. She noticed that Yuri was paired with

Tiffany.

Seems like it's not only me that will have it awkward with my partner. Taeyeon thought while

she looked at Yuri and Tiffany that stood closer to each other than what she and Jessica had

done, but they were facing other directions just like she and Jessica had done.

When it was close to their start time they prepared themselves to go out in the woods. They

stood beside the teacher that would send them away. Taeyeon just remembered that she and

Jessica haven't talked about any strategy like the other pairs had done. Taeyeon sighed when

she thought how difficult this would be.

When it was their turn the teacher sent them away and told them to run or the other pair after

them would catch up with them, so that was just what Jessica and Taeyeon did. They started

to run, into the forest with an awkward silence around them.

---Tiffany stood beside Yuri and looked at the other pairs when they started. Tiffany felt that she

held her breath when she saw it was Jessica's and Taeyeon's turn.

Jessi I hope it will go well for you. Fighting! She thought to herself while she had her hands

clasped together like she prayed.

She saw Jessica and Taeyeon run towards the forest and not even looking at each other. She

started to breath again when she couldn't see them anymore. She had completely forgotten

about Yuri that stood beside her.

"Should we prepare us to start? It's soon our turn." Yuri said and looked at Tiffany that still

had her hands clasped together.

Tiffany jumped in surprise when Yuri suddenly spoke to her. She looked up at the taller girl

beside her. She nodded her head in answer and they began to walk towards the teacher that

was going to send them away. When they waited for their time to start they stood in silence.

Tiffany looked at Yuri that kicked a small rock on the ground. Yuri looked restless and bored.

Tiffany felt that she started to get nervous when the thought of the two of them alone in the

woods came in mind.

"Do you want to run a lot or take it easy?" Yuri asked without looking at Tiffany.

Tiffany looked at Yuri, a bit unsure if it was her that Yuri talked to. But she guessed it was

her because no one else seemed to notice what Yuri said.

"I'll just follow you." Tiffany said and looked at the ground.

Yuri looked at Tiffany.

"I asked you because I wanted to follow you." Yuri said.

Tiffany looked up at Yuri and noticed that Yuri was looking at her too. She turned her head

away when she felt a small blush appear on her cheeks.

"Uhm, I guess we can run a bit but not all the time?" Tiffany said still not looking at Yuri.

"Okay, if that's what you want, then that's what we do."

Tiffany closed her eyes and took a deep breathe and let out a sigh.

Stupid heart. Why are you beating so fast? I haven't even started to run! Tiffany thought and

wished for her heart to stop beating fast.

Yuri looked at Tiffany that seemed bothered by something. She opened her mouth to ask her

if something was wrong but changed her mind and closed her mouth. She shouldn't ask

Tiffany such questions, she knew that the girl would tell her even if she didn't want to tell her.

Yuri turned her head away from Tiffany but her mind was still on the seemed bothered girl

beside her.

She felt it hard to stand still when she was beside Tiffany. It was so much she wanted to tell

the girl, but she couldn't. If she told Tiffany all those things she wanted to tell her, she would

come too close to her and the space Tiffany had said she wanted between them would no

longer be there. Why was everything so hard now?

Yuri started to jump a little. Just to get the feeling away. If she did that people wouldn't

suspect anything, it would seem like she did it to warm up.

"You seem excited Yuri." The teacher said and smiled when it was soon their turn.

"Yeah, I'm just warming up." Yuri said and smiled back.

Yuri looked at Tiffany beside her and saw that Tiffany was looking at her. When Tiffany

suddenly looked away she calmed down and felt a bit disappointed.

"Okay it's your turn now. Go!" The teacher said.

Yuri didn't now what it was in her that made her do what she did. But she grabbed Tiffany's

hand and started to run. She knew Tiffany was slower than her at running, but she didn't know

if it was that that made her take her hand and start to run. She didn't even look at Tiffany's

face to see her reaction. She just kept running while she felt the familiar feeling from

Tiffany's hand in hers.

---Sunny and Sooyoung was waiting for their turn to start. They were one of the last that would

start and it was a while until then. They stood and waited with other students in silence. That

they had been friends before was hard to believe if you saw them. They didn't talk or look at

each other. Some of the students went away when it was their time to start and soon

Sooyoung and Sunny was standing alone. No one thinking of starting a conversation with the

other girl.

"Sooyoung, Sunny!" A teacher called them and both of them looked up to a teacher that came

walking towards them with another student walking behind him.

"Is it okay if someone else is in your team? Hyomin's partner is sick today and she has no one

to be with." The teacher said and pushed the girl named Hyomin towards Sooyoung and

Sunny.

Sooyoung and Sunny looked at each other for the first time before they turned towards the

teacher and Hyomin.

"Sure, she can be with us." Sooyoung said.

"Good. I knew you would let her be with you! Thanks a lot!" The teacher said and walked

back to the other teachers and left Hyomin with Sooyoung and Sunny.

Sooyoung, Sunny and Hyomin stood in silence when the teacher left. Sunny looked from

Hyomin to Sooyoung.

"Since when did we have someone like you in our class?" Sunny soon asked and looked at

Hyomin.

Sooyoung looked rather surprised at Sunny for suddenly asking such a question. Hyomin

didn't seem to care about Sunny's question and just smiled.

"I've been in the same class as you since the first year." Hyomin said and smiled.

Sunny looked at Sooyoung for confirmation and Sooyoung nodded her head and Sunny

turned back to Hyomin.

"How come I've not notice you?" Sunny asked and eyed Hyomin.

"I don't stand out much. And you've only had your eyes on one girl all the time in the class so

it's not so surprising you haven't notice me." Hyomin said and shrugged her shoulders.

Sunny's eyes narrowed.

"What do you mean by that?" Sunny asked and crossed her arms.

"Let's talk about it another time. It's soon our time to start, we should go over there." Hyomin

said and pointed towards the start line.

The three of the began to walk towards the start line. Sooyoung and Sunny looked at each

other while Hyomin walked in front of them. Sooyoung felt that this would be a tense hiking.

It felt like Sunny and Hyomin wouldn't get along that well. She sighed while she thought

about all the possible things that could happen between them. She felt it would be easier to

walk alone.

---Jessica and Taeyeon walked in silence in the forest. Jessica was holding the map but didn't

look at it. She was walking further ahead of Taeyeon too. Taeyeon was walking after Jessica,

she looked at the ground to avoid looking at Jessica that walked in front of her.

It was a bit surprising that they haven't lost each other, or that someone of them had ran away

from the other. When they had ran, they had ran at the same time, and when they had began to

walk they had done it at the same time without even communicating with each other. Not

even looking at each other. It was a bit fascinating, almost like they understood each other

without even look or say anything. Like they felt what the other felt.

Jessica kicked a rock that was lying on the ground and let out a sigh. Even though it worked

well between them without communicating it was still awkward, and the silence between

them was a bit frustrating to Jessica. Even though she had been nervous before of what

Taeyeon might say, or that she wouldn't know how to act around her, the silence and the

feeling that Taeyeon was avoiding her was frustrating. She had thought that Taeyeon would

say something to her, but Taeyeon was just walking behind her not looking at her like she

didn't exist.

Jessica looked at the map. She had already lost track of where they were. She guessed that

Taeyeon thought that she knew where they were and she was just following her because of

that. Jessica let out another sigh and folded the map.

She looked up at the sky and tried to find out what time it was. She had left all her things with

the teachers, and she didn't now if Taeyeon had anything with her. She didn't think about to

ask the girl either.

When she took the next step she suddenly felt that the ground under her foot where gone. And

before she could stop herself from taking another step she was falling down. She let out a loud

shriek when she fell down. She felt that her whole body ached when she had rolled down the

cliff she had fallen down from. She opened her eyes slowly and looked up the cliff she had

fallen down from. It wasn't that high, but people would get hurt if they fell down from there

like she had done. She felt pain in her head and she closed her eyes in hope of that the pain

full disappear.

Taeyeon that had walked behind Jessica all the time had looked up shocked from the ground

she had been looking at all the time when she heard the familiar shriek from Jessica. Taeyeon

noticed that Jessica wasn't in front of her anymore and she panicked. She looked around and

ran forward to find the other girl but stopped when the ground suddenly disappeared.

She saw Jessica lying on the ground beneath her and when Jessica didn't move Taeyeon's

heart started to beat faster in fear and panic.

"Jessica! Jessica!" Taeyeon screamed in hope of that Jessica would react to it.

Jessica opened her eyes when she heard Taeyeon call her name. She saw that Taeyeon was

standing on top of the cliff she had fallen down from. She lifted up her arm and waved.

"Taeyeon, I'm here." Jessica said with a weak voice.

"Lay still! I'm coming down!" Taeyeon said and started to carefully climb down the cliff.

Jessica watched when Taeyeon climbed down the cliff. When she soon was down the cliff she

ran up to Jessica and lifted the other girl carefully.

"Are you okay? Are you hurt any where?" Taeyeon asked and looked at Jessica's body for any

possible wounds.

Jessica looked up at Taeyeon's worried face. She haven't seen that worried face for such a

long time. And that Taeyeon cared about her was such a great feeling. The pain in her body

wasn't that big anymore. She felt relieved that Taeyeon still had some kind of feelings for her.

"My head hurts." Jessica managed to say after a while.

"Your head? Let me see, show me where it hurts." Taeyeon said and helped Jessica up in a

sitting position.

Jessica sat up with the help of Taeyeon. She bent her head down and showed Taeyeon the

spot where it hurt. She felt that Taeyeon rubbed her hand gently at the spot and even though it

hurt a bit the feeling of Taeyeon's hand where so relieving that she didn't mind. She had

missed this feeling so much.

"Luckily you aren't bleeding. But you have a lump here." Taeyeon said and still rubbed the

lump gently.

To Jessica's disappointment Taeyeon stopped rubbing the lump and stood up. She reached out

her hand to Jessica that was still sitting on the ground and Jessica looked up at her.

"Do you think you can stand up?" Taeyeon asked, she still had her worried face on.

"I can try." Jessica said and grabbed Taeyeon's hand.

Taeyeon helped Jessica to stand up, but when Jessica put weight on her left foot she felt pain

stream through her body and she almost fell down again but Taeyeon caught her before she

touched the ground again.

Taeyeon had her arm wrapped around Jessica's waist, and Jessica had her arms wrapped

around Taeyeon's neck. They stood in that position for a while and just looked at each other.

When they both realized in what position they were in Taeyeon straighten up and helped

Jessica to stand up too.

"M-my foot hurts." Jessica said and held on Taeyeon's shoulder for support.

"L-let's find a place you can sit on." Taeyeon said and still had one of her arms wrapped

around Jessica's waist to support the girl while they walked to find a place for Jessica to sit

down at.

They found a big rock Jessica could sit down at. Taeyeon helped Jessica sit down and knelt

down to check on Jessica's foot.

Taeyeon gently took of Jessica's shoe and sock to check on the foot. The ankle was swollen

and was taking a bluish color. Taeyeon massaged the ankle gently.

"Does it hurt a lot?" Taeyeon asked worried and looked at Jessica.

Jessica that bit her lower lip to not scream because of the pain nodded her head a bit.

Taeyeon let out a sigh and looked down at Jessica's ankle that she was still massaging.

"I can't let you walk with this foot, so I guess we have to wait for someone to find us that can

help you." Taeyeon said and looked a bit sad.

"Yeah." Jessica said and looked at Taeyeon that was still massaging her foot.

Even though she had hurt herself, and they were obviously lost, she still felt happy. She felt

happy that Taeyeon cared about her and took care of her. She was also happy that Taeyeon

was actually talking with her. She knew it was wrong of her to feel happy because of this, she

had decided to forget about Taeyeon, and Taeyeon also had Sunny. It felt like she was taking

advantage of the situation and Taeyeon's kindness.

"Do you have a cell phone with you?" Taeyeon asked and stopped massaging Jessica's ankle.

"No, I left it with the teachers. Do you?" Jessica said and looked apologetic at Taeyeon.

"No, I left mine too." Taeyeon said and started to put on Jessica's sock and shoe again.

When Taeyeon had put on the sock and the shoe she sat down beside Jessica on the rock.

"I guess we have to wait then." Taeyeon said.

"Yeah." Jessica said and nodded her head.

---Tiffany stopped running when she heard a shriek. She thought the shriek was familiar and

looked around.

"Did you hear that?" Tiffany asked Yuri that also had stopped running when Tiffany had

stopped.

"What?" Yuri asked still holding Tiffany's hand.

"That scream. It sounded like Jessi." Tiffany said and looked at Yuri.

"I didn't hear anything. Maybe it was just a bird." Yuri said and began to walk that caused for

Tiffany to walk too because she hadn't let go of Tiffany's hand.

Tiffany had been a bit surprised when Yuri had suddenly held her hand. But she hadn't mind

it, so she had let Yuri hold it. Now when Yuri walked in front of her and still held her hand

she looked down at their hands.

She had missed to hold Yuri's hand like this. She had missed to be with Yuri. She had missed

Yuri. She didn't think she would end up with Yuri for the hiking. And now, she didn't know

why she had been nervous about it. It felt good to be with Yuri.

"We are going this way now" Yuri said and pointed to the left.

Tiffany looked up to Yuri and saw she was looking at her. She looked away quickly because

she was starting to blush.

"O-okay." She said still following Yuri that led the way.

They walked in silence, not saying anything. Tiffany followed where Yuri was walking. Yuri

had the map and was leading the way, so Tiffany put her trust in Yuri that Yuri would find the

right way.

"How are you feeling?" Yuri asked after a while.

Tiffany got surprised that Yuri suddenly asked her something like that. But she was happy

that Yuri was starting a conversation.

"Good, just a bit tired. What about you?" Tiffany asked and looked up at Yuri's back.

"Tired. I didn't sleep much last night." Yuri said still walking with her back facing Tiffany.

Now when Tiffany thought about it, it had looked like Yuri had been a bit tired before. She

even had dark circles around her eyes.

"How come you didn't sleep much last night?" Tiffany asked to keep the conversation alive.

"I was thinking about you." Yuri said, not even thinking about keeping it a secret.

Tiffany was shocked by the answer and her eyes widened and she suddenly stopped. She

regretted asking the question now.

Yuri that felt that Tiffany stopped walking stopped too and turned around to face her. Tiffany

looked up at Yuri's face that now had turned towards her.

"You were thinking about me?" Tiffany asked, still had it hard to believe that Yuri actually

had said something like that.

"Yes, the whole night." Yuri said, her face showing nothing but honesty.

Tiffany looked away from Yuri's face down to their hands that was still locked together. She

wondered why the girl was thinking about her that much, she didn't think Yuri would think

about her that much.

"How come you thought about me that much?" Tiffany asked still looking at their hands.

Yuri changed her standing position while she thought of what to say. She should just be

honest and tell Tiffany the truth, she deserved it. But she didn't want to come in the way of

something Tiffany had thought about. But it was better to just tell her, and let her decided

after she had told her what she wanted to tell.

"Actually I think about you all the time. You never leave my mind. And I thought about it a

lot, and I figured out now that I have some kind of feelings towards you. I mean more than a

friend. And I know it's late to say it now, but better late than never." Yuri said and flashed her

smile towards Tiffany.

Tiffany felt that her heart beat way too fast than what it should do. She felt happy that Yuri

said that to her, but Yuri was right. It was late to say it now.

Tiffany still looked at their hands. She didn't know what to say to Yuri. If it had been a few

weeks earlier she had jumped at Yuri and kissed her because she was so happy, but now she

was confused. It is true that she still like Yuri, her feelings for Yuri haven't disappeared. But

now when Yuri had told her she had feelings for her, she felt scared. What would happen

now?

She looked up at Yuri that was looking at her still with a smile. To her more surprise Yuri

leaned closer to her and placed a kiss in the corner of her lips. She stood there wide eyed 

when Yuri straightened back up again.

"I just want you to know my feelings. You don't need to answer them now. Lets get going so

we can get out of this forest." Yuri said still with a smile on her face.

Tiffany followed Yuri without complain. Her head was spinning and if Yuri didn't held her

hand she was sure she would have fallen down somewhere. She touched the place Yuri had

kissed her at with her free hand. It felt like a dream to her. Yuri actually kissed her.

---Sooyoung and Sunny was walking behind Hyomin that walked in front of them. None of them

had said anything since they started. And Sunny was still wondering what Hyomin had meant

with what she had said earlier. Sooyoung could feel that the shorter girl that was walking

beside her was a bit angry at the girl that walked in front.

Sunny was walking with her arms crossed, still thinking about what Hyomin told her. She

almost bumped into Hyomin that had suddenly stopped. She looked up at the other girl and

gave her a glare.

"Yah, what did you mean with what you said earlier?!" Sunny said angry.

Sooyoung pulled Sunny a bit away from Hyomin. She was scared that the shorter girl might

jump at the other girl if she didn't answer her soon.

Hyomin just looked at Sunny and rolled her eyes at the girl.

"What I meant was that if you didn't just pay attention to Taeyeon, that obviously have no

interest in you, you could have notice people around you." Hyomin said.

"How come she is with me now if she doesn't have interest in me?" Sunny asked and took a

step closer to Hyomin.

Sooyoung looked at the girls in front of her. She felt that if Hyomin wasn't careful with her

reply now, Sunny will probably jump at her and do everything to make Hyomin take back

what she said. Sooyoung that have known Sunny since they were younger knew the shorter

girl's temperament. Even though they haven't talked that much these last years, she believed

that Sunny's temperament haven't changed.

A smirk formed on Hyomin's face and she turned around and began to walk again.

"I think that she uses you to forget about someone." Hyomin said and stopped and turned

towards Sunny and Sooyoung again. "Like someone else is using someone here." Hyomin

said and turned around again.

Even though Sooyoung shouldn't feel hit by what Hyomin said she still felt hit. Hyomin can't

know about Jessica, can she? 

Sooyoung looked down at Sunny that looked at her. Both of them had confused looks on their

faces. Did Hyomin know something they didn't know?

They began to walk after Hyomin again still thinking about what Hyomin had said. The girl in

front of them seemed to know more than what they knew, and it scared them a bit. And it also

made them curious to what she knew.

"Something I'm wondering about is why people that knew Taeyeon told a lie in front of the

whole class didn't stand up and say against her." Hyomin said still walking with her back

facing the two other girls.

"I think the girl that she told the lie about is deeply hurt about that."

Sooyoung and Sunny looked at each other again with confused looks. What was Hyomin

talking about?

"Uhm what are you talking about?" Sooyoung asked still walking behind Hyomin.

Hyomin stopped and turned towards them again.

"Do you know about Jessica's past?" Hyomin asked and looked at Sooyoung.

"Uuuh, not really." Sooyoung said.

"Do you know about Taeyeon's past?" Hyomin asked and looked at Sunny.

"Why do you need to know?" Sunny asked back.

"I guess not." Hyomin said and turned her back towards them again while she looked up at the

sky.

"I know someone that know about their past. She told me about it, and when I heard it from

her, I notice many other things too." She said and turned towards them again.

"I hear many things and I notice many things when I'm not standing out that much. It's pretty

good, I don't get into the drama then." She said and laughed a bit.

Sooyoung and Sunny looked at the girl weirdly.

"Jessica and Taeyeon have a past together. They were actually together. But Jessica

disappeared one day, leaving Taeyeon all alone. Making her the person she is today. And she

suddenly came back, and what I've seen, it seems like Taeyeon are trying to make Jessica feel

the hurt she felt when Jessica left her. And Jessica that seemed like she was here for Taeyeon

seems to have taken another way, a way where she have chosen to forget about Taeyeon."

Hyomin said and looked back and forth from the two girls in front of her.

Sooyoung looked pale and shocked by what Hyomin said and Sunny looked shocked.

"But I don't know if you believe me, it's just what I've heard of someone that went to the same

school as Jessica, Taeyeon, Tiffany and Yuri before high school. Oh did I say that the four of 

them were friends back then? They were like really close, always hanging around each other.

And Jessica and Tiffany are even childhood friends from America! It's hard to believe now, I

haven't seen them talk to each other since Jessica started here." Hyomin said and faked a sad

expression.

Sunny looked up at Sooyoung. Sooyoung's face showed that something that Hyomin had said

was similar to something she had seen. Sunny shook her head. She didn't want to believe it.

Taeyeon had clearly said she has nothing to do with Jessica, and never had. Why would

Taeyeon lie about such a thing? Sunny was so confused.

"Oh, isn't Taeyeon and Jessica walking together today? Makes me wonder what might happen

between them." Hyomin said with a bit dreamy voice and continued to walk.

Sooyoung and Sunny stood wide eyed and watched as Hyomin walked. Hyomin stopped

when she noticed that the two other girls weren't walking behind her and turned towards them.

"Are you coming or not?" Hyomin asked.

When Hyomin called them Sunny woke up from her sudden shock. She couldn't believe what

this girl just said. She was sure Hyomin was making up things. Hyomin was probably also

fond of either Jessica and Taeyeon, or maybe both of them, and just wanted Sooyoung and

Sunny to leave them so she could get a chance with them.

"How can everything you've said be true? How can we believe that? Huh? You have no proof

that it's true! You are probably saying all these things just to make us jealous and leave

Jessica and Taeyeon!" Sunny said angry.

"I'm telling you what my friend told me, and what I think about what I've seen so far. I'm not

forcing you to believe what I'm saying. But don't complain when it turns out everything I've

said is true." Hyomin said and began to walk.

Sooyoung and Sunny followed Hyomin in silence. Sunny was still believing that Hyomin was

lying. Sooyoung on the other hand had her thoughts about what Hyomin had told her. Jessica

had said that she had left someone and it ended with her being hurt and the other person being

hurt too. And Jessica had said she wanted to fix things with the same person when she had

come back to America, but the person had moved on. And if Sooyoung thought more about it,

the only person Jessica seemed to get hurt by is Taeyeon. And Taeyeon had suddenly started

to act strange too since the day Jessica had started in their class. Something about them

seemed suspicious, and the things Hyomin had told them seemed to be right when she thought

about these things.

---Yuri and Tiffany had finally arrived at the place where they were supposed to meet. The

teachers were there and told them they had done a good job. Yuri had let go of Tiffany's hand

when they had been close to the place and now she looked at Yuri that walked to grab her bag

that was lying beside other students bag. She still couldn't believe that Yuri had feelings for

her. She was sure she would think about what to do about it now. She suddenly felt the need 

to talk to someone, and it was only one person she wanted to talk to.

When Tiffany remembered that Jessica had walked with Taeyeon she looked around to try to

find Jessica. She didn't find her, it seemed like Jessica and Taeyeon hadn't come back yet. It

was strange because Taeyeon and Jessica had started before them. She thought it might not be

wrong to ask the other teachers about Jessica's and Taeyeon's whereabouts. Maybe they had

gone somewhere else when they had come back.

"Excuse me, but have Jessica and Taeyeon come back yet? Tiffany asked and tapped one of

the teachers on the shoulder.

"No, they haven't. I thought they would be back by now, seems like they weren't that fast. I

hope that it isn't Taeyeon that are slopping around and makes it difficult for Jessica." The

teacher said.

Tiffany nodded her head and walked to take her bag. She wondered what took Taeyeon and

Jessica such long time. She knew that they weren't that bad at running in the woods. Maybe

their awkwardness made it difficult for them to cooperate.

Tiffany took her bag and grabbed a bottle of water she had and drank from it. She was still

thinking about why it took such a long time for Taeyeon and Jessica. She was so busy

thinking about it that she didn't notice that Yuri stood beside her.

"What are you thinking about?" Yuri asked close to Tiffany's ear.

Tiffany jumped in surprise and looked at Yuri. Her gaze soon landed on Yuri's lips and she

blushed madly and turned away, trying not to think about the kiss Yuri had given her earlier.

"I-I'm thinking about Jessi and Taeyeon. They aren't back yet, I wonder whats taking them so

long." Tiffany said still not looking at Yuri.

"Ah, that's strange." Yuri said and looked towards another pair of students that arrived. "But I

don't think you need to worry. I'm sure they are okay." Yuri said and took a sip from her

bottle.

Tiffany also looked towards the other students.

"I hope they are okay." Tiffany said and had a worried expression on her face.

---Taeyeon and Jessica were still sitting in silence on the rock like before. They had waited for

hours and it began to get dark, but no one had found them yet. Both of them started to get a

bit scared, but they didn't say anything to the other. Taeyeon that couldn't sit still anymore

stood up and began to walk around a bit. Jessica looked at her when she walked back a forth.

Suddenly Taeyeon stopped and looked at Jessica.

"Are you cold?" Taeyeon asked and walked closer to Jessica.

Jessica that had her arms wrapped around her body was indeed cold. But she didn't want to

say that to Taeyeon.

"No, I'm not cold." Jessica said and shook her head.

"Ah, okay." Taeyeon said and began to walk back and forth again. She didn't plan on bugging

Jessica more about that.

It was silence again between them. All that could be heard was the steps that Taeyeon took

when she walked back and forth. Jessica still looked at the other girl when she walked.

Taeyeon stopped walking back and forth and stood beside Jessica instead. When Taeyeon

stood there she noticed that Jessica had leafs in her hair and she began to pick it out.

Jessica looked wide eyed at Taeyeon's sudden gentle gesture. Taeyeon noticed that Jessica

looked at her and immediately stopped with what she was doing and looked away a bit

embarrassed.

Again it was silence between them. Taeyeon stood beside Jessica and fidgeted with her

fingers while Jessica sat down and tried not to show that she was freezing. Taeyeon felt that

she was running out of patience to wait for someone to find them, and when they did find

them, it would probably already be dark. Taeyeon turned towards Jessica.

"We should go, it will get dark before anyone finds us." Taeyeon said and Jessica nodded.

Jessica was about to stand up but Taeyeon stopped her. Taeyeon hadn't forgotten about

Jessica ankle.

"I'll carry you on my back. You can't walk with that ankle." Taeyeon said and pointed towards

Jessica foot.

"What?" Jessica asked obviously surprised.

"Don't worry. Here, get on my back." Taeyeon said and crouched in front of Jessica.

Jessica looked at Taeyeon's back. She was hesitant to let Taeyeon carry her. But before she

could think of anything else, the part of her that wanted Taeyeon to carry her took over and

she got on Taeyeon's back and wrapped her arms around Taeyeon's neck. And now Taeyeon

was carrying her on her back and they were walking through the forest again.

Jessica started to blush a bit when she felt how close she was to Taeyeon, this must the the

closest she had been to her since she came back to Korea. With a smile on her face she leaned

her head on Taeyeon's shoulder.

"Don't fall asleep. If you have hit your head it's not good to sleep afterwards." Taeyeon

suddenly said.

Jessica smiled more by Taeyeon concern.

"Talk. If you talk to me, then I won't fall asleep." Jessica suddenly said. 

Jessica eyes widened when she realized what she had said. She closed her eyes and hoped that

Taeyeon hadn't heard what she had said. She felt really stupid for saying something like that.

"Okay, I can talk." Taeyeon said.

Jessica wanted to slap herself for saying something like that. A part of her wanted Taeyeon to

talk, but another part of her didn't want her to talk.

"I think that Mr. Lee's math classes are boring." Taeyeon said. "What do you think?"

"I think they are boring too." Jessica said a bit surprised that Taeyeon had asked her.

"Do you watch Secret Garden?"

Jessica have heard that it's a drama that is going now. But she haven't watched it.

"No, I don't." Jessica answered.

"Ah, okay. What do you watch?"

Jessica thought about it. She only watches drama series from America. But it's not often she

watches TV.

"I don't watch that much TV. I read more books."

"Ah, right." Taeyeon said and laughed a bit.

A silence filled between them again. Jessica was a bit disappointed by it, she wanted Taeyeon

to continue to talk to her. She guessed that if she wanted a conversation she needed to start it

herself now. But she didn't now what to talk about, even though it was many things she

wanted to ask, she still didn't know what to talk about first.

Jessica decided she was going to be quiet instead. Jessica could feel that her heart was beating

hard against her chest, she hoped that Taeyeon wouldn't feel it when she was carrying her.

Jessica looked around in the forest, it started to get dark, and it seemed like there wasn't any

other students there anymore. She sighed and leaned her head against Taeyeon's back. She

tried hard to not fall asleep, but it was hard when she felt the warmth from Taeyeon's body.

She even could feel Taeyeon's scent. It was the same scent she had before. Jessica smiled to

herself when she remembered the scent.

"I'm sorry." Taeyeon suddenly said.

Jessica's eyes shot up wide open and all tiredness she had felt were gone. She wondered if she

had heard right.

"W-what?" Jessica asked.

"I stopped talking to you." Taeyeon said and laughed a bit.

"Ah." Jessica said a bit disappointed. She had thought that Taeyeon was going to apologize

for something else. She guessed that she got her hopes up for nothing.

"And I'm sorry for lying about our past and hurting you with all the things that I've said

before."

Jessica was sure that if Taeyeon wasn't holding her she would have fallen down from

Taeyeon's back. She never thought Taeyeon would apologize for it, and she never thought

Taeyeon would do it directly to her.

"I-it's okay. You probably had a reason for it." Jessica said and she was glad that Taeyeon was

carrying her on her back, or Taeyeon might see how much she was blushing.

"I just don't want people to know about my past. That's why I lied about it. And I acted like

that because I didn't want people to notice." Taeyeon said and Jessica could hear that Taeyeon

was sorry about it, but she felt that it was something Taeyeon was hiding from her.

"It's okay. I don't want people to know about my past either." Jessica said and she tried her

best to calm down her fast beating heart.

Again they were walking in silence. Taeyeon was relieved that she had apologized to Jessica

for lying about their past and hurting the girl. Now when she had been with Jessica the whole

day she felt that she had treated Jessica very cruel since she had come back. She knew she

hadn't told Jessica the whole reason for treating her the way she had done, but now when

Jessica had said it was okay, she didn't feel any more guilt about it and she didn't think she

needed to explain it anymore.

---Tiffany and Yuri were now standing with Sooyoung and Sunny that had just come back. All

of them were waiting for Jessica and Taeyeon. The teachers discussed if they should go and

look for them. All the other students were back. If Tiffany had been worried before, it was

nothing like how worried she was now. She was bitting her nails and walked back and forth.

She was obviously worried about Jessica. Even though they haven't had contact for a long

time, and they had just started to talk to each other like friends again, she still felt extremely

worried about her. And even though she was angry and disappointed in how Taeyeon was

treating Jessica and other people around her, she still felt worried about her. They were after

all friends.

She looked towards the teacher that were still discussing about if they were going let some

teachers go and look for Taeyeon and Jessica. She felt a bit angry, if she had been a teacher

she would have gone and look for Taeyeon and Jessica right away. But she wasn't a teacher,

she was only a students that was a friend to both of the two missing people.

Sunny was worried about Taeyeon. She thought about any possible thing that could have

happened to the girl. And even though she didn't want to think about it, she still thought that

something could have happened between Taeyeon and Jessica. She felt very uncomfortable in

the situation she was now. And that Hyomin was still there with them didn't help at all. All the

other students had gone home with the teachers permission, but Hyomin was still there and 

waiting. Sunny was clearly annoyed by it.

Sunny turned towards Hyomin. Hyomin seemed like the calmest person there. Of course she

was, she had nothing to do with Taeyeon or Jessica.

"Why are you still here, you know you can go home." Sunny said and didn't try to hide that

she was annoyed.

Hyomin smiled towards Sunny.

"Are you scared that what I told you before is true?" Hyomin asked and a smirk formed on

her face.

"No, I'm not scared. I know it's not true." Sunny said and turned around.

"What about you Sooyoung? Do you think it's true?" Hyomin asked Sooyoung.

Sooyoung looked back and forth between Hyomin and Sunny. Sunny was glaring at her.

Sooyoung gulped and turned away from both of them.

"I don't know." Sooyoung said.

Hyomin was satisfied with Sooyoung's answer and didn't mind to ask anymore question. But

when she saw the two missing people coming out from the forest she couldn't hide her smiling

face. She guessed that she didn't need to tell anymore stories to Sunny and Sooyoung now

when they saw this with their own eyes. Taeyeon carrying Jessica on her back is not

something you see every day.

"I didn't know Taeyeon carried around girls on her back." Hyomin said and didn't hide her

smile.

Sunny glared at her before she went towards Taeyeon and Jessica with Sooyoung.

---When Taeyeon and Jessica were finally outside the forest the teachers were relieved that they

were okay. Taeyeon put down Jessica carefully and almost collapsed because she was so

exhausted after carrying Jessica the whole way.

"Her...ankle." Taeyeon said between her breathes and pointed towards Jessica foot.

The teacher got what she said and helped Jessica. Taeyeon saw Tiffany's surprised eyes and

Sunny's questioning eyes. But she was too tired to answer any questions about what had

happen and explain why she had carried Jessica on her back. When she had received a water

bottle from Sunny she noticed that Sooyoung was looking at her with a suspicious look.

Taeyeon and Sooyoung stared at each other for a while before Sooyoung broke the stare and

turned to help Jessica.

The school nurse helped Jessica with her ankle. She also told Jessica that she should go and

check the ankle at the hospital just to make sure nothing was broken. When the school nurse

had helped her she noticed that Sooyoung and Tiffany was waiting for them. She stood up

with help from Sooyoung and she felt the tiredness coming again. Whatever question they

had, she didn't feel like answering them now.

Sooyoung held Jessica's bag and gave it to her. Jessica took out her phone from her bag and

called someone that would pick her up. When she had called someone to pick her up she

noticed Taeyeon that was sitting and drinking water with Sunny beside her. Both of them

looked at each other for a while, when Jessica noticed that Sunny noticed what Taeyeon was

looking at her, she broke the gaze and turned another way.

Jessica turned her head towards Tiffany that was still looking at her with a worried look. She

smiled a weak smile to Tiffany and she received a small smile back from the other girl. The

first person she was going to talk to tomorrow was Tiffany. Jessica looked at Sooyoung that

stood beside her and noticed that Sooyoung was in her own thoughts. She wondered what the

tall girl was thinking about but didn't mind to ask her.

Soon the car arrived and Jessica said good bye to Sooyoung and waved to Tiffany before she

got into the car. She was so happy that she finally could go home and sleep.

Chapter 16 - Helping

Krystal walked through the hallways in school. She kept her head forward and tried to ignored

the stares and whispers. She wished that she didn't was alone when she walked, but her sister

had sprained her ankle very badly when she had been hiking the other day and had crutches

now. Her sister got help from the girl called Sooyoung to their classroom when they had

arrived at school. Krystal mentally noted that she would ask her sister about Sooyoung

someday, she started to get curious of what kind of relationship the two of them had.

When Krystal had arrived at her classroom everyone in the classroom looked her way. Like

she had did before she ignored the stares and walked to her seat and sat down. She noticed

that Sulli was there too, but Sulli didn't stared at her like the other. She took the chance to

greet her like normal.

"Hi, Sulli. How are you?" Krystal said and sat down on the seat in front of Sulli.

"Hi, I'm fine. What about you?" Sulli asked back.

Krystal was relived that it seemed like she still could talk to Sulli like normal.

"I'm good. I was sick for a few days but now I'm better." Krystal said and picked up her books

for the class.

"Good that you are feeling better then." Sulli said and also picked up her books.

Krystal smiled at the other girl and got surprised when the other girl looked away from her

when she had smiled. Krystal turned forward and wondered if there was something wrong

with her face when Sulli had turned away.

The class soon began and Krystal turned her attention forward. She tried to not think of what

made Sulli turn away like that, but she covered her face a little to hide if there was something

on her face. She was going to check it after the class had ended.

When the class ended Krystal turned towards Sulli again. Sulli was putting back her books in

her bag and picking up the books for the next class. Krystal leaned her chair against Sulli's

desk so she could come closer to the girl.

"Sulli, do I have something on my face?" Krystal asked.

Sulli looked up from her bag and looked at Krystal's face. She shook her head and turned her

gaze to the bag again.

"You sure? Look again." Krystal said and leaned even closer to Sulli over the desk.

Sulli looked wide eyed at Krystal. She took up a book and held in front of her own face so

Krystal wouldn't see her blushing cheeks. She wondered why Krystal did this to her.

"For God's sake Krystal, I said you don't have anything on your face!" Sulli said when she felt

she would explode if Krystal leaned any closer.

Krystal looked surprised at Sulli after her outburst. She leaned her chair back to it's normal

position and turned forward.

"Gosh, you didn't need to yell at me. I was just asking." Krystal said and picked up her books

and a pocket mirror to check her face for herself.

Sulli looked at Krystal while she checked her face in her mirror, what she didn't know was

that Krystal was looking at her in the reflection of the mirror. When Krystal noticed that Sulli

was staring at her, she started to get even more curious. She turned around to Sulli again.

"Is something wrong?" Krystal asked when she turned around.

Sulli got surprised by Krystal's sudden question and shook her head franticly.

"No, nothing." Sulli said and looked down at her books again.

"Have I done something wrong then? You are looking at me like you want me to say

something." Krystal said and didn't think about giving up until she got an answer from the

other girl.

"No, no. You haven't done anything wrong, it's just that..." Sulli stopped when the teacher

came in.

Krystal turned forward when the teacher came. She was disappointed that she didn't get to

hear what Sulli was going to say. Sulli on the other hand was relived that she didn't need to

answer the question.

It's just that I like looking at you. Sulli thought and looked at Krystal's back and sighed.

Soon it was lunch and Krystal and Sulli walked towards the cafeteria. They met Amber and

Luna there and the four of them sat down at a table together. Krystal noticed that Amber and

Luna was talking about something, it seemed like Amber was planning something, for

someone. She listened carefully when they talked while she ate her food.

"Which one do you think is better, this one or this one?" Amber asked Luna and showed her

something in a magazine.

"If I think about what kind of person she is I think this one is the better one." Luna said and

pointed at something in the magazine.

"Yea, thats right." Amber said and smiled and took a pen and wrote something in the

magazine.

"But I think you know her better than me Amber, why are you asking me?" Luna soon asked

and looked at Amber.

Amber looked at Sulli and Krystal, she smiled and turned back to Luna.

"I think you know her as much as I do. I just want another persons feedback." Amber said

with a wide smile on her face.

Luna looked at Krystal before she turned to Amber and laughed a little.

"Gosh, I'm happy for you." Luna said clapped Amber on the arm.

"Thank you." Amber said and began to eat her food.

Krystal looked back and forth from Amber and Luna. What exactly they were planning she

didn't know. She felt that her heart beating faster when she thought it might be something for

her. She tried to hide her smile that was forming on her lips. Both Luna and Amber had

looked at her when they had talked, it must be something for her they are planning. Krystal

ate her food in happiness when she thought of what Amber could be planning for her.

She's planning how she's gonna confess her feelings to me. Yes that must be it. I'm sure she's

planning the perfect time and the perfect place. Ah so romantic! Krystal thought and tried

hard to not squeal in happiness.

---Seohyun and Yoona were in the library once again. Seohyun was helping Yoona with her

history homework that she had forgotten to do. Yoona had been the only one in the class that

hadn't done the homework and she had gotten scolded for it by the teacher. The teacher even

threaten with calling Yoona's parents if she didn't do her next homework in time.

Seohyun read from the book to Yoona, Yoona tried to listen but she had it hard to focus on

what Seohyun was saying. She was looking at Seohyun's lips that was moving while she

talked. Yoona unconsciously nodded to everything Seohyun said even though she didn't hear

anything. Seohyun soon noticed that Yoona wasn't listening to her and she stopped reading

and looked at Yoona that still nodded her head from time to time.

"Yoona are you okay?" Seohyun asked when Yoona didn't seem to notice that she had

stopped reading.

Yoona still nodded her head and Seohyun knew that Yoona hadn't heard what she had asked.

"Yoona what are you thinking about?" Seohyun said and waved her hand in front of Yoona's

face.

Finally Yoona woke up from her thoughts and noticed that Seohyun had stopped reading.

"W-what?" Yoona stuttered.

"You were spacing out. What were you thinking about?" Seohyun asked once more.

"Ah, nothing special. Just your beautiful lips." Yoona said without thinking about what was

coming out form her mouth.

Seohyun blushed and looked away from Yoona. When Yoona realized what she had said she 

started to blush too and looked away from Seohyun too. The both of them sat like that in

silence. Both of them were too shy to say anything or look at the other girl.

"T-t-thank you." Seohyun said after a while when she had the courage to say something.

Yoona laughed nervously still not looking at Seohyun.

"Lets continue with the lip-I mean homework." Yoona said and blushed even more.

Yoona placed her head on the desk and covered her face with her arms. She wondered why

she said those stupid things. She was really embarrassed for saying something like that.

Seohyun on the other hand was surprised that Yoona said something like that. But she think it

was cute of Yoona to say it. She couldn't help but smile with flushed cheeks.

"Sorry." Yoona apologized still with her face covered.

Seohyun was surprised by Yoona's apologize. She didn't know what Yoona was apologizing

for.

"Why are you apologizing? You have nothing to be sorry for." Seohyun said and placed her

hand on Yoona's arm.

Yoona bolted up and Seohyun was surprised of how close her face was to her when she had

bolted up.

"I say stupid things and I don't even know wh-" Yoona stopped when she noticed how close

she was to Seohyun's face.

Seohyun was blushing even more and her eyes were wide open. She felt that her heart beat

fast when she looked Yoona in the eyes. Her face were only a few inches from Yoona's.

Yoona was also blushing, and her heart was beating as fast as Seohyun's was. Yoona on the

other hand had her eyes locked on Seohyun's lips. Yoona leaned closer to Seohyun, when she

noticed that Seohyun didn't back away she looked up at Seohyun's eyes almost to ask for

permission. Seohyun that looked almost hopeful didn't move an inch when she saw that

Yoona leaned closer to her. They could feel each others breath on their faces now and before

one of them turned away Yoona placed her lips on Seohyun's and kissed her gently.

When Seohyun felt Yoona's lips on hers a bunch of feeling's streamed through her body and

she closed her eyes and grabbed Yoona's arm to bring her closer to her. Yoona had placed her

hand on Seohyun's waist while the other hand was holding Seohyun's hand that was laying on

the desk. They continued to kiss each other till Yoona broke the kiss and looked Seohyun in

the eyes. Both of their faces were flushed but they couldn't help but smile afterwards.

Seohyun let go of Yoona's arm but Yoona kept holding her hand on the desk.

"We are lucky that we are alone in the library during lunch time." Yoona said after a while

and laughed a bit.

Seohyun smiled too. The feeling of Yoona's lips was still lingering on her lips. Now she

noticed that Yoona was holding her hand and she started to blush even more.

"I-I hope it was okay that I-" Yoona began but Seohyun silenced her with putting her finger

over Yoona's lips.

"I wanted it too. It's okay." Seohyun said and saw that Yoona blushed and she felt Yoona's

lips form a smile under her finger that she was still holding against Yoona's lips.

Both of them were smiling and looking at each other still with blushed faces. That this would

happen wasn't something any of them had thought about. Seohyun knew already that she had

feelings for Yoona, but she didn't know about Yoona's feelings. She thought that Yoona was

still trying to forget about her feelings for Yuri. But it seemed like Yoona had already

forgotten about them. Either way she was happy. She was happy that Yoona had kissed her.

"What happens now?" Seohyun asked after a while.

Yoona smiled wide.

"We go on a date this weekend." She said still smiling wide.

Seohyun blushed and looked down to hide her blush from Yoona.

"O-okay." Seohyun said.

Yoona put her finger under Seohyun's chin and pushed Seohyun's head up and looked her in

the eyes.

"But it's only if you want to." Yoona said.

"Of course I want to!" Seohyun said a bit too fast.

Yoona laughed at Seohyun's reaction.

"Okay. This weekend then." She said and smiled at Seohyun.

Seohyun looked down once more and blushed. But she couldn't stop herself from smiling and

taking glances of Yoona.

---Taeyeon looked at Sunny that was sitting beside her in the class. Since the hiking Sunny had

been acting weird and avoided her. Taeyeon didn't know what was wrong with her. She

wondered if she had done anything wrong, but she couldn't come up with anything she had

done wrong. And every time she tried to ask Sunny about it Sunny seemed to avoid the

question. Taeyeon started to fear that Sunny had gotten tired of her.

Taeyeon sighed and turned her gaze from Sunny to the window. She still didn't understand

what was wrong, she hadn't met anyone except for Sunny the last few weeks so that couldn't

be what was wrong. And she couldn't think of anything she had said that had been wrong.

Sunny was confusing her more than ever now.

On the other hand hadn't anything changed between Sooyoung and Jessica. Now when Jessica

had problems to walk because of her sprained ankle Sooyoung helped her more than before,

and Jessica appreciated Sooyoung's help. But Sooyoung was still wondering if the things

Hyomin had told her and Sunny was true, so she kept an eye on both Taeyeon and Jessica to

see if something of what Hyomin said was true. She wanted to ask Jessica about it, but it

seemed like a really sensitive thing to talk about so she kept from asking the other girl. If it

was true and the girl that had been the cause of Jessica's broken heart was Taeyeon she didn't

know how she would react to it.

Jessica had tried to talk to Tiffany during the whole day but Sooyoung had always been by her

side and asking the girl that had been helping her the whole time to leave her alone didn't feel

like something she could do. She had also noticed that Tiffany had been running away from

Yuri. She had seen Yuri trying to talk to Tiffany and Tiffany had either started to talk to the

other person beside her or walked away like she didn't hear Yuri. It made Jessica really

curious to what exactly happened between them during the hiking.

And then there was also Taeyeon. How Taeyeon had treated her during the hiking had really

made her confused. And today when she had seen Taeyeon Taeyeon had acted like nothing

had happened between them during the hiking. She had also noticed that something was

wrong between Taeyeon and Sunny. She hoped that she wasn't the cause of that.

When the final class ended Sooyoung helped Jessica with her books while they walked out

from the school to wait for someone to pick Jessica up. When they stood by the school gate

Jessica turned towards Sooyoung that was still holding her bag and books. She felt a bit guilty

that the girl needed to carry her books for her.

"I can take my bag now." Jessica said and reached out her hand to take the bag.

"Oh, you sure?" Sooyoung asked and handed the bag slowly to Jessica.

"Yea, you've been carrying it the whole day." Jessica said and took the bag and smiled at

Sooyoung.

A small blush appeared on Sooyoung's cheeks and she smiled back at Jessica. Jessica that

looked at the street for the car that was supposed to pick her up didn't notice Sooyoung's

blush.

"I-I can help you tomorrow as well, if you want to." Sooyoung stuttered.

Jessica turned around and smiled at Sooyoung.

"That's nice of you." She said and noticed someone that was coming towards them in a hurry.

"Tiffany!" Jessica said when Tiffany had passed by them.

Tiffany turned around surprised that someone had called her. But she was relieved to see it

was only Jessica. She walked back towards Jessica but looked towards the school building

first before she turned to Jessica.

"Jessica, sorry I didn't see you. I was in a hurry." Tiffany said and smiled.

"Ah, I was going to ask you something, but if you are in a hurry it can wait." Jessica said.

Sooyoung looked at Jessica and Tiffany in front of her that talked really comfortable with

each other. Like they had knew each other for a long time. She started to think that what

Hyomin had said about Tiffany being Jessica's childhood friend was true.

"No, it's okay. You can ask." Tiffany said and smiled her eye-smile.

"Okay. I was going to ask if we could like hang out someday after school." Jessica said and

smiled.

Tiffany's face brighten up by Jessica's question. She never thought they would get the chance

to hang out after school like they had done before. She looked up to the school building again

and saw the person she had been running away from the whole day. She turned to Jessica

again.

"Of course we can! I can give you my number so you can call me later, I'm afraid I can't stay

much longer." Tiffany said and took Jessica's cell phone she was holding in her hand and

wrote her number in it.

"Bye bye!" Tiffany said and run towards the direction she had been going before Jessica had

called her.

Both Sooyoung and Jessica stood shocked and looked after Tiffany that was running away

from them. Soon after they saw Yuri running towards them and passed by them and ran the

same way Tiffany had taken. Sooyoung and Jessica still stood shocked and looked after Yuri

that was now running in front of them.

When they couldn't see Yuri anymore they turned towards each other, both with a confused

expression on their faces.

Now Sooyoung saw a chance to ask Jessica about her relationship with Tiffany. Just when she

was supposed to ask a car stopped beside them and it was the driver that had come to pick

Jessica up. Sooyoung helped Jessica into the car even though she felt disappointed that she

didn't get to ask Jessica about Tiffany.

She waved to Jessica when the car drove away. And when she couldn't see the car anymore

she turned around to walk towards her house. She soon heard Sunny running behind her and

soon after she found Sunny holding her arm. She looked shocked at Sunny and looked behind

to see Taeyeon standing there with a even more shocked expression. Sooyoung opened her

mouth to explain but Sunny was faster than her.

"I'm going to hang out with Sooyoung today. You can go home." Sunny said to Taeyeon.

Sooyoung saw a hint of jealousy and hurt in Taeyeon's expression. She didn't know what was

going on between them but she didn't feel like she wanted to get involved in it.

"Yah, Sunny." Sooyoung said and tried to shrug her arm out of Sunny's grip, but the short girl 

was strong and held her arm tight.

"We are going to the mall, right Sooyoung?" Sunny said and squeezed Sooyoung's arm even

tighter.

Sooyoung felt her arm hurting because of Sunny's squeeze, she wanted to refuse but she was

afraid the short girl would break her arm if she did.

"Y-yeah." Sooyoung said and nodded. She felt that Sunny loosened her grip on her arm and

she felt a bit relieved.

"Ah, I see. Have fun then." Taeyeon said and put her hands in her pockets and turned around

to walk home.

Sooyoung and Sunny watched when Taeyeon walked away. Sunny still holding Sooyoung's

arm. When they couldn't see Taeyeon anymore Sooyoung turned towards Sunny.

"Yah, what did you do that for?" Sooyoung asked angry and tried to shrug Sunny off her arm

again.

"Not your business." Sunny said and pushed Sooyoung so she almost fell out in the street.

"It is my business when you are using me to do whatever you were trying to do!" Sooyoung

yelled at Sunny that had began to walk away.

Sunny stopped and turned around slowly towards Sooyoung.

"Do you think what Hyomin said is true?" Sunny asked.

Sooyoung was surprised by the sudden question about that. She straighten out her arm sleeve

while she thought about how she would answer the question.

"I don't know. Even though some things seems like true though." Sooyoung said and looked

at Sunny. "What about you?"

"I don't know." Sunny said and looked at the ground.

"Why don't you ask her? You two seem pretty close so it shouldn't be a problem to ask her."

"I wanted to ask her. But it would sound stupid if it isn't true. She even said herself that she

has nothing to do with Jessica. So instead of asking I ended up avoiding her." Sunny said and

looked a bit sad.

Sooyoung nodded. She remembered the day Taeyeon had clearly said she had nothing to do

with Jessica. When she had looked at Jessica after that she thought she had seen a tear running

down Jessica's cheek. But Jessica's face had showed nothing and then she had thought she had

seen things.

"Was that why you were running away from her now?" Sooyoung asked and pointed towards

the school gate.

Sunny nodded and looked towards the school gate with a sad expression. She didn't want to

treat Taeyeon like she had done earlier.

Sooyoung saw Sunny's sadness and felt slightly bad for the girl, even though it was Sunny's

own fault, it was Sunny that had decided to do those things to Taeyeon, but she still couldn't

help but feel bad for her.

"Why not ask her tomorrow instead? If she says it's not true then you know it. It can't be bad

to just ask her." Sooyoung said to cheer Sunny up.

Sunny looked up at Sooyoung. Sooyoung was right, it wasn't that bad to ask Taeyeon about it.

"What about you? Have you asked Jessica about it?" Sunny asked after a while.

"No I haven't. It might be a sensitive thing to talk about for her." Sooyoung said.

"And you don't think it might be sensitive for Taeyeon then?! Aish I can't believe you told me

to ask Taeyeon when you self haven't even asked Jessica about it!" Sunny said angry and

turned around to walk home.

"I'm at least not avoiding Jessica!" Sooyoung said to Sunny's back.

"Shut up! You know nothing!" Sunny said angry still walking away from Sooyoung.

Sooyoung sighed and started to walk home too. She still had it hard to believe she and Sunny

had been friends before.

---Taeyeon walked home and felt a bit sad about what she had just seen. She had tried to talk to

Sunny after the class had ended but the girl had ran away from her. She had been confused

and wondered why she had ran away from her so she ran after her. When she had seen Sunny

clinging onto Sooyoung's arm she had felt slightly hurt by it. She had been surprised to see

Sooyoung without Jessica, and it also confused her. She wondered what was going on. She

still didn't know what kind of relationship Sooyoung and Jessica have, and now she wonder

what kind of relationship Sunny and Sooyoung have.

Tiffany is saying that I'm hanging with a lot of girls. She should just see what Sooyoung is

doing. Taeyeon thought a bit sad.

Taeyeon kicked a rock that was lying on the ground and continued to kick it while she walked

home. The image of Sunny and Sooyoung was still in her mind and she found it hard to not

think about it. She shook her head, frustrated that she couldn't get the picture out of her head.

"This must be how Jessica felt after she saw me almost kissing Sunny. But I didn't even know

she had feelings for me. I don't even know why she came back! Aish, why do I care! I've

moved on! I have Sunny!" Taeyeon told herself and kicked the rock with so much strength 

that it flew far away.

Just after she had kicked the rock the image of Sunny and Sooyoung appeared once more in

her head. She rubbed her head in frustration.

"Why am I like this? Why is Sooyoung like that? Krystal is saying I'm hurting Jessica, she

should look what Sooyoung is doing behind Jessica's back!"

Taeyeon realized that she had been talking to herself the whole time and looked around her at

the people that was looking at her with a strange look. She apologized to them and continued

to walk home with fast steps.

I should stop talking to myself. People will think I'm crazy. Taeyeon thought and kept her

head low when she walked home.

---Jessica was laying on her bed. She had her phone in hand and looked at Tiffany's number she

just had received earlier. She had a smile on her face when she thought about that she would

finally be able to catch up with her friend again. She pressed Tiffany's number and waited for

her to answer.

"Hello?" Tiffany's voice said.

"Hi! Tiff, it's me Jessica." Jessica said with a happy voice.

"Ahh Jessi! Omg I can't believe I'm talking to you over the phone. It feels like the old days.

Whats up?" Tiffany said happily

Jessica laughed by how excited Tiffany sounded. She herself was also very happy, but she

kept it inside.

"I wanted to ask you if we can do something after school someday."

"Yeah, right. Hmm let see, I have a lot to do these days. I'm helping my dad a lot." Tiffany

said and Jessica could hear she was looking through a book.

"Take a day you don't have anything to do." Jessica said. She wanted a lot of time to talk

things through with Tiffany.

"Tomorrow! I'm free tomorrow. Is it okay with you?" Tiffany said after a while.

"Yes, it's totally fine!" Jessica said and was happy she could talk things through with Tiffany

so soon.

Jessica could hear Tiffany laugh and she smiled too.

"Jessi, I'm sorry but I have to go with my dad to a meeting soon. But we will see each other in 

school tomorrow, right?" Tiffany said apologetic.

"It's okay. Good luck, and we will see each other in school." Jessica said. She tried to hide

that she was a bit disappointed. But she understood Tiffany, Tiffany had started to help her

dad with his company before she had went to America. She guessed Tiffany must be helping

her dad even more now.

"Thank you. See you tomorrow!"

"See you tomorrow." Jessica said and they both hung up.

Jessica placed her phone beside her on the bed. She continued to look at it while she thought

about what she would tell Tiffany the day after. She guessed she would hear a lot from

Tiffany too. She placed her head on her pillow while she stared up in the ceiling.

Two years feels like nothing today. But when I think about all the things that happened during

those two years it feels like a lot. Jessica thought and stretched her arms above her head. She

heard a knock on the door and she sat up again while she told the person to come in.

Krystal opened the door and jumped in with a big smile plastered on her face. Jessica

wondered what could have happened when her sister looked so happy when just the day

before she laid in bed and refused to go to school. Jessica looked at Krystal when she jumped

up on Jessica's bed, still with a big smile plastered on her face.

"What have happened to you?" Jessica asked when it looked like a bit of Krystal's smile had

faded.

Just when Jessica asked the big smile appeared once again.

"I think Amber unnie is going to confess her feelings to me." Krystal said with a happy voice.

Jessica looked at her sister. She wondered what have made Krystal think that. She knew

clearly that Amber don't have the feelings Krystal is thinking about towards her. She

wondered how she would explain that to Krystal.

"What makes you think that?" Jessica said and leaned back and tried to not show she know

something Krystal didn't know.

"She and Luna unnie was planning something during lunch today, and both of them looked at

me all the time. It must be something for me!" Krystal said and jumped up from the bed and

danced in happiness.

Jessica closed her eyes and shook her head.

I know this is the first person Krystal ever have liked someone. But thinking like she does now

is wrong. Uuuh I should just tell her before she gets more hurt than what she should

do.Jessica thought and looked at Krystal with a sad expression.

"Krys, don't get your hopes up. You don't know what Amber is planning, she can be planning

something for someone else." Jessica said and it made Krystal stop dancing.

"What?" Krystal asked and looked at Jessica like she hadn't heard what she had said.

"I said don't get your hopes up. I actually think you should give up on Amber."

"What? Why?" Krystal asked and Jessica could clearly see that Krystal was getting angry.

Jessica sighed. She is the big sister, and as a big sister you should protect your younger sister.

But Jessica didn't want to say that Amber have a girlfriend, she thinks that Amber should tell

Krystal that herself. Instead she was going to use another thing that will clearly come in the

way for Krystal.

"Amber is a girl. You know what dad and mom thinks about those kind of relationships. I just

don't want you to go through what I did." Jessica said with sincere voice.

Jessica saw that Krystal was angry. She knew before Krystal started to speak that Krystal

wouldn't listen to her.

"I thought you would support me in this! How can you tell me to give up on her?! Did I ever

tell you to give up on someone?! No, I didn't! Why are you so cruel, why can't you just

support me in this? She is the first person I ever liked! I don't care what dad or mom thinks!"

Krystal said and her eyes got watery.

Jessica never meant to make Krystal that angry. She just wanted to protect Krystal. Why was

it so hard for Krystal to see that?

"Krys, I just don't want you to get hurt." Jessica said in hope of that Krystal would calm

down.

"I won't get hurt. It's you that is hurting me when you tell me to give up! You are an idiot

sister!" Krystal screamed and dashed out of Jessica's room.

Jessica sighed and shook her head.

And I will get hurt when I see you get hurt and I knew I could have stopped you from

it. Jessica thought and laid down again.

Chapter 17 - Friends no matter what

The next day Jessica and Krystal didn't speak at all to each other. Krystal didn't even look at

Jessica. Jessica was sad that her little sister was treating her like this, but she guessed she

couldn't do anything about it. She just needed to wait until Krystal realized that Jessica had

only tried to help her.

When they arrived at school Sooyoung met them like usual. Krystal just walked away from

them like they didn't even exist and Sooyoung looked at Jessica with a surprised expression

while she took Jessica's bag.

"Is something wrong with Krystal?" Sooyoung asked and regretted she even asked when she

saw how gloomy Jessica's expression become after she had asked.

"She is just angry at me. You know how siblings fights sometimes." Jessica said still with her

gloomy face.

Sooyoung nodded. She knew clearly that siblings fight sometimes, but she never saw one of

them being this gloomy like Jessica was.

They continued to walk to the classroom. Jessica was still as gloomy as before. Sooyoung

wondered if it was something she could do to cheer Jessica up. Just when she was about to say

something to Jessica Tiffany came to Jessica and they started to talk. Sooyoung looked

surprised at them while they talked.

"Jessica good morning." Tiffany said and smiled.

Jessica woke up from her gloomy state and looked up at Tiffany that was standing in front of

her.

"Ah, morning." Jessica said not so cheerful that Tiffany had expected her to be.

"Is something wrong?" Tiffany asked and leaned closer to Jessica so Jessica wouldn't need to

speak so loud.

"Krystal is angry at me." Jessica said and returned to her gloomy state again.

Tiffany looked at Jessica with a sad expression. She knew how close the sisters were. And she

knew Krystal was the only one that Jessica could talk normally to in her family. She also

remembered that Jessica had once said that she would have ran away from home if it wasn't

for Krystal. It just showed how much Jessica cared about her little sister.

"Give her time and she will forget about why she is angry at you." Tiffany said and placed her

hand on Jessica's shoulder.

A small smile appeared on Jessica face.

"I thought about that too." Jessica said and Tiffany smiled.

"Small siblings like her is like that." Tiffany said.

The teacher soon arrived and Tiffany went back to her seat. Sooyoung looked with big eyes at

Tiffany and Jessica. She wondered how Tiffany knew Jessica so well, it was like she had

understood Jessica right after she had told her what was wrong. That Tiffany and Jessica were

friends since childhood seems more true now than ever.

The day continued as usual, except for that Sooyoung helped Jessica with her bag and books,

even though Jessica insisted on that she could take care of them herself. But Sooyoung didn't

mind carrying them.

Soon it was lunch and they ate lunch with Hyoyeon, and Seohyun and Yoona that they haven't

eaten lunch with for a few weeks now. None of them could unsee that something was going

on between the two younger girls. When they had arrived they had held hands, when they had

began to eat Seohyun had fed Yoona. And now when Yoona had got sauce on her cheek

Seohyun was helping her to wipe it. The three older girls were of course surprised of how

close they had gotten.

"You two are really close. Is this how close you get when you study together for too long?"

Hyoyeon asked more as a joke.

Yoona and Seohyun looked at each other and blushed.

Jessica, Sooyoung and Hyoyeon looked at each other. The three of them probably thought of

the same thing.

"Congratulation to you two. I hope you two will take care of each other well." Sooyoung said

and stood up and grabbed Yoona's hand over the table and started to shake it.

The two younger girl looked at her shocked and surprised.

"It's so obvious that you don't even need to try to hide it. So how did it happen? Did anyone

confess? Come on, tell unnie." Hyoyeon said and looked at them.

Yoona looked at Seohyun for permission to tell the others how it happened. And when she

saw that Seohyun nodded she gathered the courage to tell her unnies how it happened. She

was a bit shy about it and she felt her cheeks getting hot when she remembered.

"We kissed. It just happened." Yoona said and looked down to hide her blush.

The three other girls had mouth formed into an 'o' when they heard what Yoona said. But the

three of them was of course happy for the younger girls.

"So do you like each other then?" Sooyoung asked and got a slap on her arm from Hyoyeon.

"Use your eyes and brain and think about what you see. Do you think those tomatoes looks

like they don't like each other while they sit there and hold hands under the table?" Hyoyeon

said angry and pointed at Yoona and Seohyun that started to blush even more from what she

said.

"It's worth asking anyway." Sooyoung said and rubbed the spot Hyoyeon had slapped her on.

"You are so stupid sometimes." Hyoyeon said and shook her head.

They continued the lunch and Sooyoung kept teasing Yoona and Seohyun that blushed by all

the teasing Sooyoung did. Hyoyeon of course told Sooyoung to stop the teasing, but she didn't

listen. Jessica had a good time and even forgot about her worries she had about Taeyeon and

Krystal.

The day continued with other classes and soon the school day was over. When the last class

had finished Tiffany stood in front of Jessica that was still sitting on her seat. Sooyoung

started to wonder even more now if Hyomin had said the truth after all.

"Should we go to your house or my house?" Tiffany asked with a smile.

Sooyoung's eyes widened and looked at Jessica.

Was Hyomin sure these two only was friends when they were younger. It doesn't seem like

it. Sooyoung thought and looked at them.

"Your house. My mom and Krystal will be at my house, and I want to get away from them."

Jessica said and stood up with the help of her crouches.

"No one is at my house today, so it will be okay." Tiffany said and helped Jessica with her

things that Sooyoung had forgotten about in her shock.

Sooyoung just stared in front of her. She wondered exactly what was going on with these two

girls. The thought of them being alone in Tiffany's house scared her. She started to think

Hyomin had mistaken Taeyeon and Tiffany, and it was actually Jessica and Tiffany that had

been together before. She felt that she wanted to cry.

"Bye Soo, see you tomorrow. Thank you for the help today." Jessica said and smiled at

Sooyoung.

Sooyoung that had just woke up from her thoughts looked at her.

"Bye Sooyoung. See you tomorrow." Tiffany said and both Jessica and Tiffany left the

classroom.

Sooyoung was still in shock when she watched Tiffany and Jessica leave the classroom. She

wondered why she couldn't have stopped this from happening, she felt that Tiffany was taking

Jessica away from her.

---When Jessica and Tiffany arrived at Tiffany's house Jessica looked around the house to see if

anything had changed. Nothing had really changed in the house, it just were a few new

furniture in the living room and the kitchen. Tiffany showed Jessica to her room and Jessica 

couldn't keep her face straight when she saw the room. All Tiffany's furniture were new in her

room, the only thing that haven't changed in her room though were that everything was pink.

Jessica still remembered that Tiffany loves the color pink.

"You haven't got tired of pink?" Jessica asked and sat down on Tiffany's bed.

"No, how can I? I love that color." Tiffany said and smiled.

"You even got pink clothes when you were born." Jessica said and grinned.

"How do you remember that? You were only a few months when I was born!" Tiffany said

and sat down on the bed beside Jessica

"Photos." Jessica said still smiling.

"Ah, thats right." Tiffany said and grabbed a pillow and hug it.

Both of them sat in silence and smiled. They thought back to when they were small. The truth

was that they had been friends since birth. Jessica's dad and Tiffany's dad was friends and

when they knew that the both of them were going to get daughters the same year they wanted

their daughters to be friends. And since their birth, Jessica and Tiffany had always been

together as friends. They didn't mind though, even though it made them a bit sad when they

got to know that their dads had planned them to be friends. But they knew that they would've

been friends even if their dads hadn't planned it all.

"So what should we start with?" Tiffany asked when she got tired of the silence.

"Why I suddenly left?" Jessica said and leaned back a little.

"Sounds good. We start from the beginning." Tiffany said and sat comfortable while she

listened to Jessica.

"You already know about my parents being all homophobic, so I don't need to explain that. So

let see, my dads secretary took photos of me and Taeyeon when we went to a park one time,

and he took a photo of us kissing. And of course he showed them to my dad. My dad got

really angry over it and he scolded me and told me to break up with Taeyeon but at first I

refused. But then he started to threaten me. Taeyeon's family wasn't that stable then and he

told me he would do something to them if I didn't do as he said. And well, thats how I agreed

on going to America with him and break up with Taeyeon."

Tiffany nodded and looked at Jessica and saw that Jessica's eyes had gotten teary. She bit her

lip when she saw how sad her friend was.

"So you broke up with Taeyeon and went to America just because you wanted to protect

Taeyeon and her family?" Tiffany asked and saw that Jessica nodded in answer.

Tiffany sighed and placed her chin on the pillow she was holding.

"I was really angry at you for leaving just like that at first. And a few weeks after you left

other things happened and I was even more angry at you, and now I feel like a fool when I 

know the real reason for you to leave." Tiffany said.

"It's okay. I'm a fool for not telling you the real reason why I left. Mind telling me what

happened?"

"Taeyeon's dad died because of liver problem." Tiffany said and looked at Jessica that had a

shocked expression.

"He's dead?" Jessica asked shocked.

"Yeah. I don't know if it was for the best or not. But surprisingly after he died they found out

he had a lot of money that he left to Taeyeon and her mom. So Taeyeon's mom could pay off

all the loans and other things. And soon after that she got a better job too. But even though it

turned out better for Taeyeon and her mom Taeyeon was still depressed that you just left, so

soon after that she started to play around with girls. And thats when she completely changed."

"So it's my fault she is like this?" Jessica asked and looked at Tiffany.

"No, she could have chosen another way to forget about you. It was her choice to choose this

way."

"Thats true." Jessica said and nodded.

"Did anything happen in America?"

"Yeah, a lot more than I wanted to."

Flashback

Jessica and Krystal had been in their new school for about a week. They lived in a dorm, and

even though Krystal was younger than Jessica she got to live in the same room as Jessica did.

It was their father that had requested that.

After the first week the older students at the school had planned a party that they had every

year. Of course was both Jessica and Krystal invited to that party. Krystal was excited to go

to the party, Jessica on the other hand wasn't that excited and wanted to stay at the dorm and

sleep.

"Unnie, c'mon! Don't be so boring and come with me to the party!" Krystal said excited and

tried to drag Jessica up from her bed.

"Krystal leave me alone! I told you I don't want to go to the stupid party. Let me sleep!"

Jessica said and shrugged her arm out of Krystal's grip.

"It's only 6pm, are you planning to sleep now?" Krystal asked and looked at Jessica that had

lied down on the bed again.

"Yes, do you have a problem with it?" Jessica asked annoyed.

"You always sleep right after you have done your homework. You don't even eat enough. You

will get sick if you continue like this."

"So what if I get sick? I don't care! Leave me alone!" Jessica said and pulled the covers over

her head.

Krystal let out a frustrated sigh. Jessica have been acting like this since she broke up with

Taeyeon. Krystal was a bit worried about Jessica because Jessica didn't talk to the other

students in the school, and she didn't eat much either. She just went to school, did her

homework and slept. Jessica had even started to talk in her sleep. Every night now had

Krystal heard Jessica say she was sorry for leaving Taeyeon.

"Unnie I think you are depressed because you broke up with Taeyeon and that's why you are

acting like this." Krystal said and didn't think of that she could hit Jessica's weak spot.

Jessica bolted up from her bed and stood up right in front of Krystal with a furious look.

Krystal that didn't was prepared for this kind of reaction from Jessica backed away from

Jessica. She wondered what her sister might do with her when she had that furious look.

"Krys, tell me why I should be depressed about that? It was my foolish choice to break up

with Taeyeon, it wasn't she that broke up with me." Jessica said and stepped closer to

Krystal.

Krystal that started to get a bit scared gulped and backed away a bit more.

"You said you were foolish." Krystal pointed out and closed her eyes when she saw Jessica

rise her right hand and waited for Jessica's hand to slap her.

She opened her eyes when she felt Jessica's arm wrap around her neck instead and Jessica

leaned her head on Krystal's shoulder. She was surprised but hugged Jessica back and patted

Jessica on the back.

"Did I scare you?" Jessica asked not looking at Krystal.

"N-no." Krystal lied.

"Don't lie. I saw how scared you got. I'm sorry. I know you are only worried about me, but

you don't need to worry, okay?"

Krystal felt something wet drop on her shoulder. She didn't need to look at Jessica to know

she was crying.

"When you are acting like this, how can I not worry about you?"

Jessica chuckled.

"I will stop. I promise. I'll go to the party with you. You can go before me, I'll come after I

have taken a shower." Jessica said and let go of Krystal.

Krystal watched her sister go to the bathroom. She wondered if it was safe to leave Jessica  

alone. She knew Jessica was in a broken state and she was a bit scared of what Jessica might

do if she left her alone.

Krystal went to the closet and picked out clothes for her and got dressed. Just when she had

gotten dressed she noticed that Jessica towel was hanging on the chair beside her bed. She

went to the bathroom door and knocked on the door and waited for Jessica to open.

"Unnie, you towel is here." Krystal said and looked at the towel she held in her hand.

There was no response from Jessica and Krystal felt that she got scared. She knocked on the

door harder.

"Unnie, say something!" Krystal said and leaned her head against the door.

She bit her lip and held the door knob. She closed her eyes and prepared for the worst

scenery when she opened the door. She turned the door knob and felt the door was locked.

Now panic struck her. She knocked harder on the door and screamed.

"Unnie, unnie open the door!" Krystal screamed and knocked harder on the door.

When there still were no response from Jessica Krystal looked franticly around the room to

find something she could open the door with. She saw a hair pin and hoped it would work to

unlock the door. Krystal managed to unlock the door and the sight of her unconscious sister

on the floor scared her even more when she had opened the door.

Later when Krystal had called the doctor on the school she got to know that her sister had

dehydrated. The doctor thought it depended on that Jessica hadn't eaten enough and that

Krystal should check her sister so she eat enough. It resulted that Krystal followed Jessica

almost everywhere and checked so Jessica ate enough. She even called her sister during

lunch time to check if Jessica ate enough.

End of flashback

"The first half year in America was horrible. Especially for Krystal. This was only the first

thing that happened, but later on I even tried to suicide. I tried with pills, I tried with cutting

my wrists, I even tried to jump from the school's roof. I did all that just because I couldn't take

the pain from breaking up with Taeyeon anymore. I felt guilty towards Krystal because she

needed to take care of me so much, and she never complained about taking care of me. She

just begged me to stop, and I evantually did, after I saw Krystal cry because she was so scared

of losing me. Then I realized it's actually me that should take care of Krystal and not the other

way around. So I stopped, I focused on studying instead, and my life was pretty normal

except for that I was still sad because of leaving Taeyeon. I never dated, many guys and even

girls asked me out but I always refused them. I even had a fanclub, and everyone was

following me around, but I ignored everyone. I soon realized that I wasn't going to forget

about Taeyeon, so I started to plan how to come back to Korea. I fooled my dad that was on a

business trip in Europe, I went to Korea without his permission, and Krystal went with me. I

even fooled my mom and said I had gotten my dad's permission to come back. Because my

mom and dad don't talk so much, so mom didn't know if I lied or not." Jessica said and wiped

a tear that had started to fall down from her eyes. 

Jessica looked at Tiffany and saw she was crying to. She started to cry even more when she

saw Tiffany's tears.

"Yah, why are you crying?" Jessica complained and wiped her tears.

"I feel sorry for Krystal. I feel sorry for you too, you must have had it hard when you did all

of that. I can't believe I was so close of losing my best friend without even knowing about it."

Tiffany said and wiped her tears.

"I feel sorry for Krystal too." Jessica said and silence filled between them while both of them

tried to stop crying and wiped their tears.

Tiffany looked at Jessica and now she realized that Jessica indeed had scars on her wrists. She

threw herself on Jessica and hugged her and cried even more while she leaned her head on

Jessica's shoulder.

"Don't try to suicide again! Don't even think about it! No matter what happens in the future

come to me and talk, if you just feel a bit that you want to die, you must come to me and tell

me, okay? I can't bear losing my best friend." Tiffany cried and Jessica that was surprised by

the sudden hug and listened to Tiffany's sobbing.

"Tiff, don't worry. I won't do it again. I must take care of Krystal. And leaving my friends and

family in that kind of way feels worse than going to America, so I won't do it." Jessica said

and hugged Tiffany's back.

"Promise?" Tiffany said and broke the hug.

"I promise." Jessica said and smiled at Tiffany.

They sat in silence once again and wiped their tears. Jessica felt relieved that she had told

Tiffany about why she left and what happened when she was in America. Her parents doesn't

even know about her suicide aptemt in America. And she don't plan on telling them either.

"Wait, your dad don't know that you are here. What happens if he finds out?" Tiffany asked

and looked at Jessica.

"He will probably get angry, tell my mom and my mom will probably throw me out from the

house or try to send me back to America." Jessica said calmly.

"I guess you were aware of this when you planned to go back to Korea and fool your parents."

"Yeah. But I was willingly to take that risk if it meant I could fix things with you and the

others. Which I half failed." Jessica said and laughed to hide her sadness.

"Your dad haven't found out yet, you still have time to fix things with the others if you want."

Tiffany said and looked at Jessica with a sympathetic look.

"Yea, the problem is that I don't know if I want anymore."

"Take your time to think, I'll help you when you have decided." Tiffany said and smiled.

"Thank you Tiff." Jessica said and smiled a little. "So, tell me what happened to you while I

was gone.

"I guess I should start from the day after you had left." Tiffany said and sighed of the memory

of that day.

Flashback

Tiffany and Yuri was sitting under a tree in the park. Yuri had her knees against her chest

with her arms wrapped around and her head leaned against her arms. No one would see that

she was actually crying. Tiffany knew that Yuri was crying, and why. She had one arm

wrapped around Yuri's shoulders while she wiped her own tears with her other hand.

"Why did she leave?" Yuri asked for the fifth time that day.

Tiffany sighed when she remembered what Jessica had told her the day before.

"Her dad would go to America for some business and she was going to go with him there."

Tiffany answered like she had done the other times Yuri had asked.

"What about us?" Yuri asked.

Tiffany took a deep breath before she answered.

"Friends comes and goes." Tiffany said exactly like Jessica had told her when she had asked

Jessica the exact same question Yuri had asked her now.

"It doesn't sound like her." Yuri mumbled.

"I know." Tiffany said and remembered how cold Jessica had looked when she had told her

she would go to America. But as someone that had known Jessica since birth wouldn't miss

the sadness Jessica had in her eyes when she had told her. Tiffany knew clearly that Jessica

didn't want to go to America.

"I didn't even get a chance to tell her about my feelings." Yuri soon said.

Tiffany felt her heart ache when Yuri said that. When Taeyeon and Jessica had started to date

Yuri had come to her and cried her heart out and wondered how Jessica could choose

Taeyeon over her. And Tiffany had just been there beside Yuri and tried to comfort her even

though her heart ached as much as Yuri's did.

"You should forget about your feelings for her, there is many other girls and boys out there

that would surely love you."

Yuri looked up and looked at Tiffany with tears still streaming down her cheeks.

"Love might be closer than you think." Tiffany said and hoped Yuri would understand what

she meant.

"Maybe." Yuri said and rested her chin on her folded arms.

Tiffany felt disappointed when Yuri didn't get what she was trying to say. What she didn't

know that day was that Yuri had thought about other ways to find love.

***

Tiffany was walking in the hallways in the school. It had been a half year since Jessica had

gone to America. She was looking through a book when she suddenly heard a door open and

close in front of her. When she looked up she saw a girl storming out from the classroom.

"I can't believe you! I thought we were something!" A girl said and she recognized her as one

of the girls Taeyeon had been hanging out with lately.

Soon after the girl, Taeyeon came out from the same room and calmly looked after the girl

that walked away from her. Tiffany saw a smirk on Taeyeon's lips when Taeyeon looked after

the girl and she felt anger boiling inside of her. That girl was the third girl that month and

she started to get annoyed by how Taeyeon was treating them. She closed her book and

walked towards Taeyeon.

"What happened now?" Tiffany asked and Taeyeon looked surprised when she saw Tiffany

standing there.

"She didn't like how I was praising her friend and that I asked if I could have her friend's

number." Taeyeon said still with a smirk on her lips.

Tiffany crossed her arms.

"You know that's not how you treat a girlfriend." Tiffany said.

Taeyeon looked at Tiffany with wide eyes.

"She's not my girlfriend. She's just someone that I spend my time with when I'm bored."

Taeyeon said with a faked innocent voice and the smirk got bigger.

"What about the other girls then?" Tiffany asked while the both of them began to walk.

"I need variation. I can't just have one girl, I'll get bored much faster then." Taeyeon said and

the smirk never leaved her lips.

Tiffany rolled her eyes. She couldn't believe how her friend was using all the girls she had

charmed with her charms. She was about to scold Taeyeon and telling her she can't continue

like this when she remembered about someone else she haven't seen for the whole day.

"Do you know where Yuri-ah is?" Tiffany asked and forgot about scolding Taeyeon.

"Yul? I think she's at the boys school, hanging out with Taecyeon."

Tiffany regretted she had asked. Yuri had leaved the school many times just to go to the guys  

school beside their school. How Yuri managed to come inside and go around there unnoticed

was something Tiffany didn't know. And what Yuri did there was something Tiffany didn't

want to know, she knew she would probably get hurt if she knew. So she never asked Yuri or

Taeyeon about it.

"Taeyeon!!!" They both heard a voice call behind them.

They looked behind them and saw a girl a bit shorter than Taeyeon. She seemed very angry

when she walked towards them.

"I better go now. See ya later Fany." Taeyeon said and began to run away from the girl that

seemed very angry.

Tiffany watched when Taeyeon ran away and the girl that had called her ran soon after

Taeyeon and continued to yell after her. Tiffany shook her head and opened her book and

continued to walk towards the destination she had walked before.

Since they had started high school Tiffany had been more lonely than ever. Taeyeon was

always with a bunch of girls that seemed like they changed every week, and Yuri always went

over to the boys school to hang out with the boys there. For Tiffany it felt like the gang had

split since they started high school. She still talked to Taeyeon and Yuri, but it was often it

was so she could clean up the mess they have caused. She often needed to go with Taeyeon to

apologize to some girl she had hurt, and in Yuri's case she was often the excuse Yuri used so

she didn't have to hang out with the boys when she got tired of them. Even though she felt

hurt by how Yuri was using her, she was happy to atleast spend some time with her. Even

though it isn't like she want it to be. But she thought it was better than nothing.

***

It was their second year in high school. Tiffany was on her way up to the roof of the school.

She had seen Yuri walking this way and she finally had decided she would follow the girl

there. When she came up there and opened the door to the roof she saw Yuri leaning against

the railing and looking down at the school ground. Tiffany closed the door and walked

towards Yuri. She wrapped her arms around her body when she felt the breeze. She stopped

beside Yuri and looked down at the school ground like Yuri did.

"I heard you broke up with Hyunah." Tiffany said after a while and she noticed that Yuri

looked at her.

"Yea, I did." Yuri said and looked back down on the school ground.

Soon after they had started the second year of high school Yuri had gotten into girls again.

Tiffany didn't know why, but she guessed something must have happened between Yuri and

the boys at the boy school. Yuri always avoided the boys from that school and when anyone

came to their school to talk with Yuri, Yuri always hid somewhere to avoid talking with the

guy. Tiffany have never asked Yuri about it, she was just by Yuri's side and helped her when

she needed someone to cover for her when anyone of the guys came over.

Tiffany gathered her courage to say what she had been thinking about to say to Yuri for a  

long time now. She took a deep breath and turned to look at Yuri.

"Why are you playing around with all the girls?"

Yuri looked at Tiffany and Tiffany didn't miss the small smile forming on Yuri's lips.

"Why are you suddenly asking that? Shouldn't you ask Taeng the same thing?" Yuri said and

Tiffany knew it was a way to avoid answering the question.

"Yes, but I'm asking you now." Tiffany said and didn't give up.

"You sure are stubborn." Yuri said and looked down at the ground again.

Tiffany sighed. The remark Yuri did hurt her a bit but she shrugged it off.

"Have you gotten over your feelings for Jessi?" Tiffany asked and saw Yuri getting surprised

by the unprepared question.

"Of course I have." Yuri said a bit too fast.

Tiffany nodded and looked at the school ground too. Now it was her time to tell Yuri what she

wanted to say a long time ago.

"Do you remember when I said love might be closer than you think?" Tiffany said and felt

that Yuri was looking at her.

"You never realized what I was trying to say then huh? I guess it's my fault too." Tiffany said

and laughed a bit.

She turned towards Yuri that had a dumbfounded expression on her face. She took a hold of

Yuri's hand and looked up at Yuri's eyes.

"What I was trying to say that if you open your eyes you might discover that love is closer

than you think it is. I love you Yuri-ah, I've done it for a long time but I never had the courage

to tell you my feelings, I hoped you would see my feelings for you but it seemed like I was

hoping for too much. I guess you never really see things clearly if they are too close to you."

Tiffany said with a smile.

Yuri still looked surprised at Tiffany with her mouth open. When Yuri didn't say anything

Tiffany took the chance to tell her everything she had been feeling during all these years.

"When you came to me, all broken because Jessi had chosen Taeyeon over you it was really

hurtful to see. Because you was hurting I was hurting too, and that you loved someone else

was really heartbreaking for me. And all this time when you have been with all the guys and

girls and played around with them as you want also makes my heart ache. All this time when

you have used me as and excuse to avoid them have hurt me deeply. But even though you

have hurt me so much, I have never stopped loving you. I was hoping for a day for you to see

that there actually is someone that love you deeply out there, and I was hoping that you one

day would return those feelings to me, but I guess that's just a wishful thinking." Tiffany said

and smiled her eye-smile.

She let go of Yuri's hand and backed away from her.

"I'm not asking you to return my feelings. I just want you to know that there are people that

really love you out there. I thought that I would explode if I kept my feelings inside any

longer, so I just needed to tell you. I hope you won't think too much about it." Tiffany said and

looked down at the ground.

What Tiffany wasn't prepared for was that Yuri stepped closed to her. Tiffany looked up

surprised at Yuri.

"I never realized how much I have hurt you. I'm sorry Fany-ah. I...I don't think I deserve to be

loved by someone like you." Yuri said still shocked by the sudden confession from Tiffany.

"It's okay. You never knew my feelings and then you didn't know you hurt me. It's not your

fault, it's my fault for not confessing to you sooner." Tiffany said and she felt tears burn

behind her eyes.

"No, it's my fault for not seeing your feelings. I was using you in all kind of wrong ways, not

even thinking about how you felt. I'm the one that have done wrong to you."

"Please Yuri-ah, stop apologizing. It's not your fault." Tiffany said and tried hard to hold her

tears back.

"Can you wait for me?"

Tiffany was surprised by Yuri's sudden question. She looked up at Yuri surprised.

"W-what?" Tiffany asked, not fully comprehending what Yuri meant.

"Can you wait for me to return your feelings? I want to return your feelings to you. I want to

love you like you love me." Yuri said and looked Tiffany in the eyes.

Tiffany swallowed the lump in her throat and blinked and a few tears escaped her eyes. She

looked down on the ground.

"Yuri-ah, you don't have to do that." Tiffany said and wiped her tears on her cheeks.

"I want to. I want to love you Fany-ah. Please, can you wait for me to love you?"

Tiffany looked up at Yuri. She was a bit unsure. She had waited for Yuri a long time, and she

would be able to wait a bit longer, but she didn't want to force the girl to do it.

"Yuri-ah I don't-"

"I can change. I can change for you. I'll stop playing around with other girls and guys, I

promise. Just wait for me, wait for my love to grow for you. Please."

Tiffany looked up at the pleading face Yuri was showing. It seemed like Yuri really wanted to

return her feelings.

"Okay, I'll wait for you." Tiffany said after a while.

"Thank you, thank you. I promise I won't hurt you anymore. And I'll change, just for you."

Yuri said and hugged Tiffany.

Tiffany was surprised by the sudden hug. But she soon returned the hug. Feeling the warm

feeling that would soon be a familiar feeling for her when Yuri and she shared more hugs

with each other.

After that day Yuri tried hard to change for Tiffany's sake. Tiffany caught Yuri with other

girls at some times but Yuri always begged on her knees that Tiffany would forgive her and

that it would never happen again. And Tiffany always forgave Yuri. Yuri started to be by

Tiffany's side all the time, just to make sure she was away from other girls. Tiffany didn't

mind Yuri's company, and she didn't mind all the jealous girls that looked after her, because

Yuri was always there telling them they had no chance with her. And Tiffany couldn't be

anything else than happy about it.

End of flashback

Tiffany ended her story and looked at Jessica. Jessica had tears streaming down her cheeks

again and Tiffany tried hard to not start to cry again.

"Why are you crying all of sudden?" Tiffany asked and gave Jessica a napkin so she could

wipe her tears.

"You were so lonely, and you waited for so long. And they treated you so bad. Why did I

leave you guys? It feels like it's my fault it became like this." Jessica said and even more tears

streamed down now.

Tiffany hugged Jessica. All of them had hurt during that time. And giving Jessica all the

blame was wrong, they should blame Jessica's dad instead.

"Hey, it's not your fault. How can it be your fault when it was your dad that threaten you?

You must have had it as hard as we had, you even needed to leave the country with only your

sister by your side. That can't be very easy. So stop blaming yourself." Tiffany said and patted

Jessica's back.

"I still feel sorry for you." Jessica cried.

"Jessi it's in the past. It's forgotten. You are here now, right? You have explained what really

happened, you have explained what you felt. You are trying to fix things, right? That's whats

matters. And no matter what, we will still be friends. 16 years of friendship doesn't end just

like that."

When Tiffany felt that Jessica's crying had subsided she broke the hug and wiped Jessica's

tears.

"People do mistakes. And if they are willingly to fix their mistakes they should get a chance

to do so. That's what I learned when Yuri wanted a chance to change." Tiffany said and 

smiled.

Jessica nodded in answer.

"I guess you must have been hurt by all the things Taeyeon did to you when you came back."

Tiffany said a bit sad.

"I was." Jessica said and nodded. "But Taeyeon have apologized for it."

Tiffany looked with wide eyes at Jessica. When Jessica noticed Tiffany's reaction she

remembered she hadn't told Tiffany about what happened during the hiking.

"She apologized for everything she had done to me, and she apologized for lying about our

past. She also said she did it because she wanted to keep our past a secret." Jessica said and

the shocked expression on Tiffany's face didn't disappear.

"But-but, that doesn't make sense! Taeyeon clearly told me and Yuri she didn't want to get

close to you! Aish that girl is so confusing sometimes." Tiffany said and ruffled her hair in

frustration.

"And when I fell down and sprained my ankle she was all kind and took care of me. She

didn't let me walk on my own, which resulted in her carrying me on her back." Jessica said

and Tiffany saw a blush appear on Jessica's cheeks.

"And you totally liked it!" Tiffany said in a teasing voice.

"I know I shouldn't but - Hey, you would also have liked it if Yuri carried you on her back!"

Jessica said tried to get back at Tiffany.

Tiffany's eyes widened by the mention of Yuri. She remembered the kiss Yuri had given her

and she started to blush even more than what Jessica had done. Of course this didn't go

unnoticed by Jessica.

"Oh what's this? Did something happen between the two of you as well? Is that why you have

been avoiding her?" Jessica asked in a teasing voice when she saw Tiffany's reaction.

"She kissed me." Tiffany said almost inaudible.

"Really? Then what? What more happened?" Jessica asked excited.

"She told me she had feelings for me. And she told me I don't need to answer her right then."

Tiffany said still with a blush on her cheeks.

"But then she suddenly wanted to start hanging out with me! And whenever I see her I

remember the kiss and start to blush like an idiot and can't even talk properly! That's why I'm

avoiding her." Tiffany said frustrated by how she was reacting when she was close to Yuri.

"And even though I really want to try it out, I'm scared. I don't know why. I've been waiting

for this for so long and now I'm suddenly scared. It drives me crazy. I still have feelings for

her, no doubt about it. And it's not our parents that is the reason either, my dad have accepted 

Yuri a long time ago, and Yuri's parents is okay with Yuri being with girls. So I don't know

why I should be scared. It's frustrating." Tiffany said and covered her face.

The excitment Jessica had felt disappeared when she saw how confused her friend was about

it. She patted Tiffany's back.

"Be honest with her. Tell her you are feeling scared. Maybe you two can think of a solution

together. Because avoiding her isn't helping, you can't avoid this forever. You will get

yourself hurt again." Jessica said still patting Tiffany's back.

Tiffany looked up from her hands and looked at Jessica. Jessica smiled a resuring smile and

Tiffany smiled too. She hugged Jessica tight.

"I've missed your advices so much. You're always helping me when I don't know what to do."

Tiffany said and hugged Jessica so hard that Jessica felt that her ribs were about to broke.

"Tiff...my...ribs...can't...breath..." Jessica said and patted Tiffany on the arm like she was

giving up.

"Oh, sorry. Hehehe." Tiffany said and released Jessica from her hug.

"I've missed your advices too." Jessica said.

"Oh, then I think you should-" Tiffany began but stopped when Jessica placed her hand over

Tiffany's mouth to stop her from talking.

"Taeyeon is acting like what happened during the hiking never happened, and if that's what

she wants I'll act like that as well. I won't get my hopes up just because of this." Jessica said

still holding her hand over Tiffany's mouth.

"But you like her." Tiffany said still with Jessica's hand over her mouth.

"I know. But I'm trying to forget about my feelings for her. That's why I'm letting Sooyoung

help me." Jessica said and removed her hand from Tiffany's mouth.

"Oh, so you and Sooyoung is going out?" Tiffany asked a bit surprised by the news.

"No. She's helping me like a friend. I don't want to let Sooyoung go through a hellish

relationship with me because of my parents."

"So you don't have any feelings for her?"

"No, I like her like a friend. Sure, she is nice and it makes me feel safe being with her. But I

don't have any kind of those feelings for her." Jessica said honestly.

"What if she have feelings for you and she have misunderstood your relationship?"

Jessica thought about it. She couldn't come up with anything that Sooyoung did that seemed

like she had feelings for her or that Sooyoung would misunderstand their relationship.

"I don't think she have feelings for me, or that she would misunderstand our relationship. But

if she did, I guess I'll have to explain it to her." Jessica said after a few minutes of thinking.

"You know it will hurt her if she do."

"Yes, I know. But I hope she will understand that. But if I lie and she finds out the truth later

on she will get more hurt. It's better to be honest from the beginning."

"Who taught you to be that honest?" Tiffany asked more as a joke.

"Life I guess." Jessica said and shrugged her shoulders.

The evening continued with the both of them talking to each other. Just like old times. They

talked about movies, books and music. They slowly caught up with the years they had been

away from each other. And both of the realized they hadn't changed so much during those

years. They both were happy that they finally were friends again. And they promised that

whatever happens in the future, they will keep in contact, and they would be friends no matter

what.

Chapter 18 - Telling the truth have its’ consequences

The next day Sunny walked slowly in the hallway of the school. She was in a deep thought of

what she should do with all things she had just learned about Taeyeon's past. Yesterday when

she would have asked Taeyeon about her past with Jessica, and if it was true, she accidentally

bumped into Jessica's little sister Krystal on her way to her class, and then she remembered

that Krystal had scolded Taeyeon on a party a few weeks ago. When Taeyeon had said that

she didn't had anything to do with Jessica she had believed it, but now when it seemed like

everyone else said the opposite, Sunny started to think Taeyeon had lied about it as Hyomin

had said.

So instead of confronting Taeyeon about it that day, Sunny had thought more about it. And

even avoided Taeyeon for another day. But today after Sunny had thought about it a lot she

had decided she would confront Taeyeon about it. She didn't know what answer she would get

from Taeyeon, and she was even unsure of what answer she wanted.

She opened the door to the classroom. She saw that Taeyeon was already there, sitting on her

seat with her head on the table. Probably sleeping, or just pretending sleeping. Sunny closed

the door and walked towards her seat and turned towards Taeyeon. She looked at Taeyeon

that was still laying with her head on the table, her face facing the window. Sunny moved her

chair closer to Taeyeon and tapped Taeyeon on the back in hope of the girl would wake up.

When Taeyeon felt the tap on her back she raised her head up and saw Sunny sitting beside

her. She was happy to see the girl and she greeted her with a smile.

"Morning Sunny." Taeyeon said with a tired voice, but still smiling.

Sunny didn't think Taeyeon would greet her with a smile and was left speechless while she

looked at the smiling girl in front of her. She shook her head to get her mind together.

"Taeyeon, we need to talk about something." Sunny said a bit too serious than was she meant

to be.

When Taeyeon heard the seriousness in Sunny's voice her smile soon faded. She had a bad

feeling about it. She didn't quite know what it would be about, but it felt bad. She looked

behind Sunny towards Sooyoung's and Jessica's seats. Sooyoung and Jessica was chatting

with each other happily and Taeyeon felt slightly bothered about it.

Wonder if she's going to tell me about her and Sooyoung. Taeyeon thought and returned her

gaze towards Sunny.

"Sure, we can talk during lunch. Is that okay?" Taeyeon said and tried her best to not show

she had been affected by Sunny's seriousness.

"That's okay." Sunny said and moved her chair back to her desk

Soon the teacher came and the class began. Taeyeon that tried not to think too much about

what Sunny was going to say to her and instead tried to pay attention to the teacher. She failed

to pay attention to the teacher and instead her attention was on two girls that she was slightly 

bothered about. She didn't know the girls relationship to each other, but from what she had

seen, they got along very well with each other. Taeyeon sighed and returned her gaze towards

the window instead.

If there is something going on between Sunny and Sooyoung, what about Jessica

then? Taeyeon thought and sighed because she couldn't stop thinking about the blonde girl.

Ever since Krystal scolded her at the party, Taeyeon had been thinking about Jessica more

than she had done before. She didn't think that Jessica still had feelings for her. But she didn't

know if she should trust what Krystal had told her, maybe Krystal had just been angry at her

for hurting Jessica and just said things that she thought was right. Taeyeon knew from how

Jessica have acted that she had hurt the girl, that's why she had apologized. And why she had

been so kind towards Jessica during the hiking, she didn't know. Taeyeon was sure she didn't

have any more feelings towards Jessica, but she was starting to doubt herself now.

But even though she had been thinking a lot about Jessica, Sunny had also been someone that

have occupied her mind. She wondered if something happened during the hiking that have

caused Sunny to act like this. She had tried to talk to the girl about it but Sunny had always

avoided her, and when Taeyeon had seen Sunny clinging on Sooyoung's arm she had thought

something was going on between them. Taeyeon couldn't help but feel that Sooyoung was a

threat.

Before Taeyeon was able to even think about studying in the class it was lunch. The two girls

and their relationship to Sooyoung had occupied her mind the whole time. Taeyeon gathered

her things and waited for Sunny to do the same. When Sunny had all of her things Taeyeon

followed Sunny to their lockers to leave their things there. When they had done that they

walked to the cafeteria.

"Is it okay to talk about it in the cafeteria?" Taeyeon asked and looked Sunny.

"Yeah. It's okay." Sunny said. She knew that she didn't have a problem with being in the

cafeteria, because she was just going to ask a question while Taeyeon is the one to answer.

When they had arrived at the cafeteria they bought their food and found a table to sit down at.

They took a table that was a bit away from the other students. Taeyeon began to eat but

looked at Sunny to wait for what she was going to say. Taeyeon had decided that whatever

Sunny was going to say, she was going to take it calmly.

Sunny looked at Taeyeon when she ate her lunch. Sunny didn't touch her food because she

was thinking about the right way to ask the question. It would be easiest to just ask straight

out. Sunny noticed that Taeyeon looked at her and she guessed Taeyeon was waiting for her

to say something. She sighed and looked down at her food before she looked up at Taeyeon

again.

"Do you and Jessica have a past together?" Sunny asked.

Taeyeon looked a bit surprised at Sunny, but soon a smile appeared on her lips. Sunny noticed

that and she regretted she had asked. It really seemed like Taeyeon thought Sunny was weird

for asking such a question.

Ah, I knew Hyomin was wrong. I can clearly see that Taeyeon think the question is

stupid. Sunny thought and looked at Taeyeon that finished chewing her food.

"Is that what we need to talk about?" Taeyeon asked and took a sip from her water still

looking at Sunny.

Sunny just nodded.

Aish, she must think I'm an idiot. She clearly said she didn't have a past together with Jessica.

Why did I have to get fooled by the stupid Hyomin? Sunny thought and looked down at her

food in shame. She regretted she had doubted Taeyeon now.

Taeyeon leaned back in her chair and looked at Sunny. She wondered what had made the girl

ask the question. She looked behind Sunny to the table Jessica was sitting with Sooyoung and

some other girls. Taeyeon knew that if Sunny had asked this a few weeks before Taeyeon

would have said no right away. But now she was hesitating with her answer. For once she

actually wanted to tell the truth to Sunny, the girl deserved the truth. Taeyeon hoped that the

truth would make Sunny stop avoiding her.

"Yes, I have a past together with Jessica. We were actually together. But she broke up with

me and went to America." Taeyeon said.

Sunny looked up shocked at Taeyeon. Sunny had really hard comprehending what Taeyeon

just said. It was like Taeyeon had spoken another language.

"W-what?" Sunny asked and hoped the answer would be something else this time.

"I have a past with Jessica. We were together." Taeyeon said calmly.

When Sunny finally understood what Taeyeon said she for some reason felt angry by it.

"Why did you lie about in front of the whole class then?" Sunny asked and tried not to vent

her anger on Taeyeon.

"I didn't feel like reveal my past." Taeyeon said as calmly as before.

"And you couldn't tell the truth to me?" Sunny said and got even more angry because Taeyeon

was so calm about it.

"I just did it."

Sunny clenched her teeth together.

"Did you use me to get back at Jessica for breaking your heart?" Sunny asked between her

clenched teeth.

"Yeah, at first. Right now, I don't know what I'm doing." Taeyeon said honestly.

Sunny felt that she couldn't hold her anger inside anymore. She didn't know what she was

most angry for, that Hyomin had been right, that Taeyeon had lied and used her or that 

Taeyeon was so calm about it.

"You couldn't have told me from the start that you were using me in that kind of way?!"

Sunny said louder and it made the other students in the cafeteria look at them.

Taeyeon noticed the other students looking at them. But she ignored them, she was still going

to tell Sunny the truth.

"It was you that said you wanted to give me time to change." Taeyeon said still being calm

about it.

"If I had known I was going to get used in that kind of way I wouldn't have!" Sunny said and

stood up and slammed her hands at the table.

Now everyone in the cafeteria was looking at them. Taeyeon just sat in her seat and looked at

the angry Sunny.

"It was still you that insisted on it. You can't blame me for it. You said you wanted to be one

of my girls and you wanted to give me time to change. You should have been aware that I lied

about things then."

"Tell me one thing. Do you still have feelings for her?" Sunny said a bit quieter than before.

Taeyeon hesitated with her answer. She wasn't sure herself if she still had feelings for her.

"So what if I do?" Taeyeon asked and soon regretted she had answered the question like that.

"Fine! If that is how you are going to be, I don't want to be with you! It's over Taeyeon, your

lies really hurt people and I'm tired of getting hurt by you. And I don't want to be one of your

girls anymore." Sunny yelled and stormed out of the cafeteria.

All the students in the cafeteria looked after Sunny when she stormed out of the cafeteria. All

of them were shocked as to what had happened. All of them knew about Sunny's obsession

over Taeyeon, and when the girl finally had Taeyeon, they never thought Sunny would be the

one that would break up. Taeyeon that also was shocked just sat in her chair and looked

towards the door Sunny had just stormed out from. Soon she heard the students start to

whisper and look her way. Taeyeon sighed and stood up from her seat and walked calmly

towards the exit of the cafeteria.

"Sorry that we disturbed your lunch." Taeyeon said and bowed to all the students before she

exited the cafeteria.

---Jessica looked the way Taeyeon had just walked. She was also a bit shocked about what had

happened. She wondered what exactly that had happened between Sunny and Taeyeon. She

felt that it had something to do with her, and she felt slightly guilty for it.

"Did you see that? Taeyeon apologized and even bowed!" A girl said that was sitting by

another table.

"I guess she was shocked that Sunny broke up with her. I think she didn't expect that to

happen." Another girl said.

"But who would have expected that to happen? I thought Taeyeon would be the one getting

tired of Sunny and dump her, like all the other girls Taeyeon been with." The first girl said.

Jessica turned her attention towards her food again. She didn't want to hear anymore about

Taeyeon and Sunny. She looked up and towards the table Tiffany was sitting by. Tiffany

looked at her too and both of them exchanged questioning looks.

"Waah, that was totally unexpected." Hyoyeon said and Jessica turned her attention back to

the people around the table.

The two younger by the table just nodded their heads. It seemed like they didn't quite know

what had been going on.

"While you two lovebirds were making babies in the library a whole bunch of stuff have been

happening, and you missed it." Hyoyeon said and pointed towards Yoona and Seohyun that

now looked like two tomatoes.

"Unnie, we were studying!" Yoona whined and Seohyun was leaning on Yoona's shoulder to

hide her blushing face.

"Yea, that's what everyone says." Hyoyeon said and took a bite of her food.

Sooyoung that usually teased the younger girls was too busy to pay attention to the person

that sat opposite her. She had noticed that Jessica and Tiffany had exchanged glances, and she

got really curious as to what relationship the two of them had. She had clearly heard

everything that happened at Taeyeon's table and she had clearly heard Sunny beak up with

Taeyeon, but as for now she didn't care about that. She was more curious about Jessica's and

Tiffany's relationship.

Jessica didn't notice Sooyoung looking at her and just continued eating while she thought

about what had happened between Taeyeon and Sunny. She hoped she wasn't the cause for

their break up. She would feel really bad about it then.

Sooyoung noticed that Jessica was thinking about something. She looked at Jessica then back

to her plate of food. Just when she was about to continue eating she felt that she had lost her

appetite. She sighed and pushed away her plate.

"Yoona you can have my lunch if you want. I'm not hungry anymore." Sooyoung said and

pushed the plate towards Yoona.

Everyone around the table looked at Sooyoung shocked.

"Are you okay unnie?" Yoona asked and looked at the plate with food on.

"I'm just not that hungry. You can have it. I'm going to go and walk around a bit before class

starts." Sooyoung said and stood up from her seat and walked towards the exit of the cafeteria.

Everyone looked after Sooyoung when she walked away, wondering what might be wrong

with the taller girl. When Sooyoung wasn't in sight anymore everyone looked at the plate she

had left. Yoona looked a bit suspicious at the plate.

"Is something wrong with the food?" Yoona asked and hesitated to eat from the food she was

given.

Everyone looked down at the food when they heard Yoona's question.

"I wouldn't take any risk to eat that." Hyoyeon said.

Yoona made a grimace and pushed away the perfectly fine food away from her. Jessica

looked at the plate of food and then to the empty seat in front of her. She wondered what

might be wrong with Sooyoung. Sooyoung never left food like that. Jessica stood up from her

seat.

"I'm going to go and look if she's okay. Yoona you can take my food as well." Jessica said

and walked the same way Sooyoung had went.

Yoona looked at Jessica's food then up to everyone else around the table.

"Why is everyone giving their food to me? Does it look like I'm starving or something?"

Yoona asked.

"Just eat your food Yoong." Hyoyeon said and pushed both Jessica's and Sooyoung's plates

towards Yoona.

---Sooyoung walked in the hallway after she had left the cafeteria. She didn't know why she

suddenly had lost her appetite, it was not like her. And she was still wondering about Jessica's

relationship with Tiffany. Was Hyomin sure it was Taeyeon Jessica had been together with

before? Sooyoung was confused. When she turned around to walk up the stairs she saw Sunny

sitting on one of the steps with her head hanging low. Sooyoung noticed the girl had red eyes

like she had just been crying.

"Hey." Sooyoung said and Sunny looked at Sooyoung.

"Hey." Sunny said looked down at her feet.

Sooyoung walked up the steps and sat down beside Sunny and just stared in front of her for a

while.

"So you broke up with Taeyeon huh?" Sooyoung asked without looking at Sunny.

"Mm." Sunny said and nodded her head a little.

"With how you are looking right now it seems like you actually didn't want to." Sooyoung

said and looked at Sunny.

Sunny chuckled a little.

"Of course I didn't want to. But I was tired of her lies. I don't know what I should think of her,

she can be sweet and kind but who knows, that might also be a lie?" Sunny said and wiped a

tear that had escaped her eye.

"But you must have known that when you were so stubborn with being together with her? It

shouldn't be something new that Taeyeon tell lies."

"I knew, but I thought I could change her." Sunny said and smiled a sad smile.

Sooyoung looked at Sunny with an understanding look. She turned her head forward again

and they both sat in silence.

"Taeyeon and Jessica was together in the past. Taeyeon told me." Sunny said and broke the

silence.

Sooyoung looked surprised at Sunny.

"What?" Sooyoung asked like she couldn't believe it.

"She told me. And that was the first time I saw her being truly honest with what she said."

Sunny said still looking forward.

"What about Jessica and Tiffany then?"

Sunny opened her mouth to answer Sooyoung's question but stopped when she saw a person

coming towards them.

"You should ask her that." Sunny said and pointed towards the person.

Sooyoung looked at the person Sunny had pointed at and was surprised to see Jessica standing

there.

"Jessica..." Sooyoung said.

Jessica looked back and forth between Sunny and Sooyoung. She couldn't believe what she

just had heard.

"Taeyeon told you about her past?" Jessica asked and looked at Sunny.

"Yeah. That's why I broke up with her, I was tired of her lying all the time." Sunny said

harshly.

Jessica looked down at the floor. She had feared that was the reason they had broke up.

"But she's single now, you should take the chance and take her back. That's why you came

back, right?" Sunny said in the same tone.

Jessica looked up from the floor and Sooyoung looked shocked at Sunny.

"Yah, Sunny you-"

"And you Sooyoung should stop thinking that you two will be something, because you will

never be something. You can ask Jessica herself, right Jessica?" Sunny said and turned

towards Jessica again.

Sooyoung looked at Jessica and waited for the answer. Jessica looked nervously at Sooyoung

and Sunny.

"I-I..." Jessica said and found it hard to speak the right words.

"Yah, what's going on here?" A familiar voice said.

Jessica looked around and Sooyoung and Sunny looked at the source of the voice. Jessica's

heart skipped a beat when she saw who it was.

Taeyeon stood there with Yuri by her side. Both of them looked from Jessica and to

Sooyoung and Sunny with a questioning look. Sunny felt she wanted to run away but

something made her stay in her position instead of leaving.

---When Taeyeon had left the cafeteria she had went to the roof to think a bit. When she came

there she found Yuri sitting on the ground and leaning her back against the railing. Taeyeon

smiled when she saw her best friend and walked towards Yuri and sat down beside Yuri. Yuri

that was listening to her iPod looked at Taeyeon when she sat down beside her. When

Taeyeon didn't say anything she took out one of her earphones and offered it to Taeyeon.

Taeyeon took the earphone and put it in her ear and the both of them sat in silence and just

listened to the music. No one saying anything.

"Anything new?" Taeyeon asked after a while.

Yuri thought for a while. If it had been a person that just had got to know Taeyeon might have

thought that Taeyeon was asking about the music, but Yuri knew what Taeyeon was asking.

Because this was how they always started a conversation between them when they haven't

talked for a while.

"I kissed Fany and told her I had feelings for her." Yuri said both of them still looking in front

of them.

"Ah, should I congratulate you?" 

"She hasn't answered me yet."

"I see. I hope you two will be a couple. I think you two match each other well." Taeyeon said

honestly.

"Thanks. I hope that too." Yuri said and smiled.

Silence filled between the two of them again. The wind blew through their bodies and both of

them shivered a little because of the cold wind. But when it stopped blowing they stopped

shivering.

"What about you?" Yuri asked after a while.

"Sunny broke up with me."

Yuri shifted in her position and looked at Taeyeon. When she saw that Taeyeon seemed okay

she turned her gaze forward again.

"That must be a first." Yuri said jokingly.

Taeyeon that knew what Yuri was referring to laughed a little.

"If I count all my official relationships, it's actually the second time someone break up with

me."

"Jessica was the first one. She have been my first in everything." Taeyeon continued and

smiled a bit.

Yuri just nodded her head.

"Say, do you still have feelings for her?" Yuri asked.

Taeyeon leaned her head back and looked up at the clouds. That seemed like a question

everyone was asking her. It was even a question she asked herself.

"I don't know. I want to think it through carefully."

"Thinking is good." Yuri said and nodded her head.

"If I could choose who I would have loved first, I had chosen Fany. But love have it's own

way and we can't control it. It finds it's own way out and in. It's like it doesn't have manners."

Yuri said after a while and leaned her head back and looked at the clouds like Taeyeon did.

Taeyeon looked at Yuri.

"How much thinking have you been doing lately?" Taeyeon asked and wondered how her

friend had gotten so deep.

"If you don't have anything to kill your time with you think a lot, at least I'm doing that." Yuri

said and smiled a bit.

Taeyeon looked up at the clouds again and laughed. She found her friend amusing.

"Hey, do you want to go and play games? Ditch school and just relax, just the two of us."

Yuri said and looked at Taeyeon.

Taeyeon looked at Yuri and smiled. It had been a long time since the two of them spent time

together. Taeyeon found it to be a great idea, she wanted to spend time with her friend now.

And she could think about her feelings for Jessica too.

"Yeah, lets leave this boring place." Taeyeon said and stood up.

The both of them left the roof and walked through the hallways towards their lockers to grab

their bags before they left school. It was then they heard the familiar voices of Sunny, Jessica

and Sooyoung.

"And you Sooyoung should stop thinking that you two will be something, because you will

never be something. You can ask Jessica herself, right Jessica?" They heard Sunny say.

Taeyeon and Yuri looked at each other before they continued to walk towards the direction

the voices came from.

"I-I..." Jessica said and Taeyeon thought it looked like Sunny was bullying the girl. She felt

angry when she saw the scene in front of her.

"Yah, what's going on here?" Taeyeon said and the three girls looked her way a bit surprised.

Taeyeon looked from Jessica that was standing at the foot of the stairs and up to the two girls

that was sitting on the steps. She wondered what was going on here.

"Ah Taeyeon, good that you're here. Why don't you tell us your feelings for that girl over

there." Sunny said and pointed at Jessica.

Sooyoung and Yuri looked at Sunny. Jessica was looking at the floor while Taeyeon looked at

Jessica. She wondered why this question kept coming, she wanted to think it through

carefully, she didn't want to come up with an answer right away. Because the state she was in

right now, she really didn't know what she felt about Jessica. And she wanted to be sure about

her feelings before she said something. Taeyeon sighed and looked at the floor before she

looked up at Sunny.

"You don't have anything to do with my feelings Sunny. And if Jessica want to know about

my feelings I want her to ask me that herself." Taeyeon said and turned to walk away.

"Oh, but Jessica was just about to tell us what she feel about Sooyoung, so you don't want to

hear that?" Sunny asked and wondered why she kept asking these question to make Taeyeon

stay.

Taeyeon stopped in her tracks and looked at Sunny then at Jessica that was still looking at the

floor. From the look on Jessica's face, it looked like it was something Jessica didn't want to

say. Taeyeon looked back at Sunny.

"Ah, I want to speak with Jessica, so I'm taking her with me." Taeyeon said and grabbed

Jessica's hand and dragged her with her.

Jessica was surprised and looked at the hand that was holding hers.

"No!" A sudden voice said and grabbed Jessica's other hand and held her back.

Taeyeon and Jessica looked at the owner of the voice and saw Sooyoung holding Jessica's

other hand.

"Let her go." Taeyeon said and glared at Sooyoung.

"No. Not after all the time you have been hurting her." Sooyoung said and glared back at

Taeyeon.

Jessica looked back and forth from the two girls. She was really scared, and that the two girls

were glaring at each other didn't help her to relax. She could really feel the tension between

the two girls. Sunny that was still sitting on the step just looked at the three girls with an

amused look. She didn't think it would turn out like this. Yuri that stood beside Taeyeon was

preparing to stop the two girls if it turned more violent than it should do.

Taeyeon's eyes narrowed at Sooyoung remark. She knew she had hurt Jessica, but she had

apologized for it.

"For your information have I apologized to Jessica for everything I've said." Taeyeon said and

didn't leave Sooyoung with her gaze.

"You think a simple sorry can make up for everything?"

"It's not in your place to decide that."

"You don't have the right to just take whoever you want with you because you want to speak

to that person."

Taeyeon was taken a back when Sooyoung said that. She looked down at her hand that was

holding Jessica's hand. Then she looked up at Sooyoung again.

"No. I don't." Taeyeon said and dropped Jessica's hand.

"Jessica is it okay if we talk a bit, just you and me?" Taeyeon asked and looked at Jessica with

a much smoother expression than what she had been looking at Sooyoung with.

Jessica still looked back and forth from Sooyoung and Taeyeon. She wondered what Taeyeon

wanted to talk with her about. But she somehow knew that if she went with Taeyeon now, she

would hurt Sooyoung. And that was something she didn't want to do. But if she didn't went

with Taeyeon now, she might never be able to talk to Taeyeon again, and she might never get

to know what Taeyeon wanted to talk about.

"I..."

Chapter 19 - Realizing and planning

"I..." Jessica began to speak. She looked down at the floor in front of her. She wasn't sure

herself what she was going to do.

She lifted her head to say something but just when she was going to say something she felt

herself being dragged into an embrace and she found a pair on lips on hers. Her eyes widened

when she realized who she was getting kissed by and even though she wanted to push away

the person she was paralyzed and couldn't move.

Taeyeon's eyes widened when she saw the scene in front of her. She felt her heart breaking

and all she could do was turn away her head. She hoped Jessica would push away Sooyoung

right away when she saw Sooyoung kiss Jessica, but Jessica didn't move an inch. Feeling hurt

again by Jessica, Taeyeon turned away and said to Yuri that they should get going. Taeyeon

felt that she had gotten an answer from Jessica by what she just saw, and she couldn't stand

seeing it anymore.

Sunny was also shocked by the sudden kiss. When she saw Taeyeon leave Sunny stood up

and walked up the rest of the steps to the next floor. She didn't want to be there anymore

either.

When Jessica finally was able to recover from the shock she pushed Sooyoung away. Before

Sooyoung could say anything Jessica started to run away when she realized what just had

happened. She couldn't believe that Sooyoung kissed her, and in front of Taeyeon! Jessica

heard Sooyoung call her but she ignored her and kept running. She even ignored her hurting

ankle and just kept running away from Sooyoung.

Jessica found an empty restroom and ran inside there, she ran to the stall furthest away from

the door and opened the lid to the toilet and threw up. Her whole body was shaking and she

fell down on her knees and started to cry. She felt her heart ache and she wondered how

Sooyoung could break her promise to not break her heart. She wanted to talk to Taeyeon, but

now it seems impossible. Not after Taeyeon had seen something like this. Jessica hated

herself for not being able to push away Sooyoung sooner, she didn't even know how Taeyeon

had reacted to the kiss. She just continued crying while she sat on the floor in the restroom.

---Tiffany that had been walking back from the cafeteria with her friends had gotten surprised

when she saw Jessica running past them. All of them had been surprised to see Jessica

running, but Tiffany had also been able to caught a glimpse of Jessica's upset face. And she

had gotten worried and excused herself from her friends while she followed Jessica.

She had seen Jessica running to one of the restrooms. Tiffany wondered what could have

happened to her friend when she had been running like that. She opened the door to the 

restroom she had seen Jessica entering, and just when she stepped inside she heard someone

crying. When Tiffany heard the familiar voice of the person that was crying she closed the

door to the restroom and locked it to make sure no one else would come in and she began to

look for Jessica.

She found Jessica sitting on the floor in one of the stalls and crying really bad. Tiffany bent

down to Jessica's level and hugged the crying girl.

"Jessi, what happened?" Tiffany asked when she saw how broken Jessica was.

When Tiffany asked the question Jessica just cried even more, not being able to say anything.

Tiffany just sat on the floor and hugged Jessica and hoped for her to stop crying. Tiffany

didn't mind if they would be late for their next class, she just wanted to make sure Jessica was

okay.

When Jessica had calmed down a bit. Jessica broke the hug and wiped her own tears while

Tiffany looked at her with a worried expression. Even though Jessica wiped her tears new

tears kept streaming down. It seemed like Jessica couldn't stop her tears.

Jessica gave up on wiping her tears and looked up at Tiffany that was still looking at her with

a worried expression.

"Tiffany..." Jessica said with a hoarse voice from all the crying.

"Tell me what happened. Why are you like this?" Tiffany said and stroke Jessica's back.

"Sooyoung, she...she kissed me." Jessica sobbed and wiped her tears again.

Tiffany got shocked by what Jessica just told her. But she wasn't surprised, she had noticed

how Sooyoung had looked at Jessica, and she thought that Sooyoung had more than just some

friendly feelings for Jessica.

"...and Taeyeon saw it." Jessica continued and cried even more when the thought of Taeyeon

seeing it made her heart ache.

When Tiffany finally understood what made Jessica so sad about the kiss she hugged the girl

and stroke her back. Even though she couldn't get the whole picture of what had happened she

had a clue of what could have happened.

"Taeyeon wanted to talk to me, but Sooyoung stopped her. And then Sooyoung kissed me in

front of Taeyeon. Taeyeon must hate me even more now, I'll never be able to talk to her!"

Jessica cried and Tiffany just patted her back.

"No, Jessi. Taeyeon doesn't hate you, I can promise you that." Tiffany said to make Jessica

feel better.

"How can you be so sure?"

"Why would Taeyeon hate you when it was Sooyoung that kissed you? It would be more

reasonable that Taeyeon hated Sooyoung."

"It sounds more reasonable."

Tiffany sighed and broke the hug and looked Jessica in the eyes.

"Listen to me Jessi, Taeyeon doesn't hate you. The only thing that can keep Taeyeon from

talking to you is her stupid pride. So don't think she will hate you, okay?"

"But-"

"No buts Jessi. For now, just give Taeyeon some time to think a bit. And when you feel ready,

you should talk to Sooyoung about the kiss, you should explain to her what you feel. Wasn't

that what you told me you would do if it turned out that Sooyoung had more than friendly

feelings for you?"

"Yes but-"

"I said no buts! You should go home and rest now, and don't think about what happened. I'll

tell the teachers that you didn't feel good and went home. Okay?"

Jessica nodded her head.

"C'mon, you can't sit on this floor forever." Tiffany said and stood up and dragged Jessica up

with her.

When Jessica stood up she winced in pain when she felt her ankle hurt. She had completely

forgotten about it when she ran earlier.

"Oh my God, your ankle. Don't tell me you ran when it wasn't fulled recovered?" Tiffany

asked and supported Jessica so she could stand up.

"The doctor said I could walk a bit, but I shouldn't run." Jessica said and looked at her ankle.

"Yah, babo!" Tiffany said and knocked Jessica lightly in the head.

"Too bad Taeyeon isn't here or she could carry you on her back again." Tiffany said jokingly.

Jessica blushed by Tiffany's remark but had a sad face that didn't go unnoticed by Tiffany.

"Don't make that sad face. Everything will be okay. All the misunderstandings will clear up.

Everyone just need time to think things through now."

Jessica nodded and smiled a weak smile.

"I'll help you walk to your locker, and I'll keep you company until someone comes and pick

you up." Tiffany said and she helped Jessica walk out of the restroom.

---

"Stupid giant."

"I should just have taken her with me when I had the chance."

"I should have punched that stupid giant in the face."

"Gaah stupid giant!" Taeyeon screamed and threw the game control at Yuri's bed and laid

down on the floor and looked up at the ceiling.

Yuri and Taeyeon were at Yuri's house and played games. For the last thirty minutes Taeyeon

had been mumbling about Sooyoung and vent her anger at the zombies in the game. Yuri had

just sat beside Taeyeon and listened to her rants about what Taeyeon thought about Sooyoung,

what Taeyeon wanted to do with Sooyoung and what Taeyeon should have done. Yuri as an

understanding friend just let Taeyeon vent her anger out, she knew Taeyeon would calm down

later.

Yuri paused the game and looked at Taeyeon that was laying on the floor.

"You okay?" Yuri asked even though she could see that Taeyeon was far from being okay.

"If that stupid giant wasn't that tall I would chop her head off." Taeyeon mumbled.

When Yuri heard that Taeyeon was still saying things about Sooyoung she understood that

Taeyeon hadn't calmed down yet. Yuri turned towards the game and continued with the game

again.

"That giant should get her lips chopped off." Taeyeon continued her rantings about Sooyoung.

Yuri continued to play the game and didn't bother about Taeyeon's rants. After a while

Taeyeon stopped.

"Yul." Taeyeon said after a while and Yuri heard that Taeyeon had calmed down.

Yuri paused the game again and looked at her friend that was still laying on the floor.

"I think I still love Jessica." Taeyeon said still staring up at the ceiling.

Yuri dropped the game control when she saw a tear streamed down Taeyeon's cheek.

"But she kissed Sooyoung, does that mean she have moved on?" Taeyeon asked and even

more tears streamed down her cheeks.

Yuri pulled Taeyeon up in a sitting position and patted Taeyeon's back.

"You don't know if Jessica kissed Sooyoung back, you can't say that Jessica kissed

Sooyoung." Yuri said and hoped it would make Taeyeon feel better.

"What should I do if she had moved on?" 

"Win her back." Yuri said and smiled at Taeyeon.

"What?" Taeyeon asked and looked at Yuri.

"You have won her heart before, I'm sure you can do it again." Yuri said still with a smile.

Taeyeon wiped her tears. She didn't know why she had cried, the last time she cried was when

her dad died. She guessed she was scared that she would lose Jessica for good now.

"Oh, talking about winning hearts. Shouldn't you win back Fany's heart?" Taeyeon asked and

smirked when she saw that Yuri was blushing.

"But I don't want to pressure-"

"Yul, you like her. And when you kissed her it wasn't like she pushed you away, right?"

When Yuri thought about it, Tiffany didn't push her away when she kissed her. And Tiffany

even let her hold her hand.

"No, she even let me hold her hand after the kiss."

"See, that must mean something. You should ask her what she's thinking." Taeyeon said and

still smirking.

"You should do the same!"

"I'll, if you promise me that you will do it too."

"Okay, I'll do it." Yuri said and sighed in defeat.

"Good." Taeyeon said and smiled. She felt better now even though after everything that had

happened.

"Oh, why don't we talk with them together?" Taeyeon asked when the idea struck her.

Yuri looked at her with a questioning look.

"You know, all the four of us should have a talk. Let things out, explain our actions and tell

each other our feelings. Isn't that a good idea?" Taeyeon said when Yuri didn't get what she

meant.

"Oh, that's a really good idea!" Yuri agreed when she thought about it. "But how are we going

to make them agree to it?" Yuri asked when she realized that the other two girls might not

think the idea was that good.

"That's why we are going to do it like this...."

---

Sooyoung walked out of the classroom. She was still thinking about the kiss she gave Jessica.

She didn't know why she did it. She didn't want Taeyeon to take Jessica away from her. And

that was the only thing she could come up with at that moment. She wanted Jessica to know

what she felt. But she didn't think Jessica would run away after that.

When the class had began after lunch Jessica hadn't come to the class. Taeyeon and Yuri were

also gone. Sooyoung had got a bad feeling about it. But when the last class started Tiffany had

come to the class, she hadn't noticed that she had been missing during the other classes. But

when Jessica never showed up Sooyoung guessed Jessica must have gone home.

Sooyoung sighed and opened her locker and stared absentmindedly at the books and other

things in her locker. She couldn't get Jessica out of her head, and had the feeling of Jessica's

lips on her own. She started to think that maybe it had been wrong to kiss Jessica after all.

"Waoh what a messy locker you have. Have you thought about cleaning it sometime?" She

heard Sunny's voice say and she turned towards the shorter girl that stood beside her.

"It will be easier to find things if you clean it, you know." Sunny said when Sooyoung didn't

seem to say anything.

"What do you want?" Sooyoung asked annoyed and closed the locker and began to walk

towards the school entrance.

"Just checking how you are doing." Sunny said and followed Sooyoung.

"Why?"

"You don't look that happy after you kissed Jessica."

Sooyoung stopped and turned towards Sunny.

"Why do you care? It's my problem." Sooyoung said and began to walk again.

"If you kiss someone that don't want it, that person can get hurt." Sunny said without

following Sooyoung this time.

Sooyoung stopped again but didn't turn around towards Sunny this time. She thought about

Jessica's expression after she had pushed her away, and how Jessica had ran away and didn't

even stop when Sooyoung called after her.

"Did you think about what Jessica wanted before you kissed her?"

Sooyoung closed her eyes. She felt really guilty and selfish now.

"I didn't want Taeyeon to take her away, that's all I thought about." Sooyoung said still with

her eyes closed.

"Why didn't you say it instead, instead of act on what you feel? Words work better in that

kind of situation."

"What if I believed that if I kissed her she would come to me instead of going back to

Taeyeon?" Sooyoung asked frustrated and turned towards Sunny that looked surprised by

Sooyoung's sudden outburst.

When Sooyoung noticed Sunny's surprised expression and realized it was because of her

outburst she looked down on the floor. She didn't know what was wrong with her, she never

acted like this before.

"Sorry, I didn't mean to scream at you." Sooyoung said after a while.

"No, I should say sorry. I shouldn't had nagged on you about it."

Sooyoung looked up at Sunny. The girl looked seriously sorry about it. But Sooyoung knew

that even though Sunny nagged on her about it, Sunny was also right about what she said.

"What do you think I should do now?" Sooyoung asked and put her hands in her pockets.

"Do what you think it's right. I can't really say what you should do."

Sooyoung looked down at the floor again and thought about what Sunny said.

"What about you? What are you going to do now?" Sooyoung asked and looked up at Sunny

again.

Sunny looked out the window beside them when she thought about it. Yeah, what was she

going to do now?

"First I'm going to accept that Taeyeon will never be mine. And when I have done that I'm

going to continue with my life, I guess." Sunny said and still looked outside the window.

Sooyoung noticed Sunny's sad expression. To break up with someone you have had feelings

for a long time and had wanted since a long time ago can't be easy, Sooyoung still wondered

how Sunny managed to break up with Taeyeon.

"Sunny-."

"Well, I should get going now. Oh, when I think about it, it was actually me that held you

back. Hahaha, sorry about that. See you tomorrow Sooyoung!" Sunny said and smiled at

Sooyoung and began to walk towards the exit of the school.

Sooyoung just looked after the girl, dumbfounded by the girl's sudden mood change.

Chapter 20 - Winning you back with the truth

Sunny had just arrived in school the next day. She was by her locker and looked for the books

for the next class, or more she looked after something that would make her look busy. When

she had arrived in school she had heard students talk about her and Taeyeon's break up, she

tried to ignore it but it bothered and hurt her more than what she thought it would do. Yes, it

had been her that broke up with Taeyeon, but she was still very sad about it. And when she

had seen Taeyeon arrive at school that day, Taeyeon had seemed fine. Taeyeon had joked

around with Yuri.

Sunny knew that Taeyeon didn't feel like she did towards her. She wasn't sure what Taeyeon

felt for her, maybe she was just one of Taeyeon's other girls. Someone Taeyeon could spend

time with when she was bored. But Sunny always thought it was something more, just

because when she had been with Taeyeon she had discovered Taeyeon had sides that she

usually don't show when she's in school. It made Sunny think she was something else to

Taeyeon. But now when she saw how fine Taeyeon seemed, it looked like everything was just

a delusion.

Sunny looked down at the book she had in her hand. She had already the book she needed in

her hand. But standing by the locker felt safer than going around in the school. And she didn't

want to go to the classroom. She knew Taeyeon would probably be there. For the first time

since she started in high school and met Taeyeon, she wished the girl could skip class. Sunny

wasn't someone that skipped class, but she knew Taeyeon did it at times, and this day was a

perfect day for Taeyeon to skip class, at least Sunny thought it was perfect.

Sunny leaned her head against her locker door. She is usually good at having a smile on her

face even though she might feel the complete opposite on the inside, but today it seemed

impossible to have that smile on her face. She wondered how she managed to have it

yesterday. She sighed and jumped up in surprise when she felt a tap on her shoulder. She

turned around and saw Hyomin stand there with a smile on her face. Sunny suddenly felt

annoyed by the other girl's presence.

"What do you want?" Sunny asked annoyed and turned away from Hyomin.

"I just want to know how you are feeling." Hyomin said.

"More you want me to say you were right." Sunny said and closed her locker with a slam.

"Yeah, that as well. But I want to check how you are feeling first." Hyomin said and started to

follow Sunny that now had began to walk.

"Isn't it obvious how I'm feeling?" Sunny asked with even more annoyance in her voice.

"All I can see now is that you are annoyed."

Sunny sighed. Hyomin was driving her crazy.

"Don't you have someone else to bother?"

"Not right now. My friends haven't arrived yet so I'm actually waiting for them." Hyomin said

honestly.

"Your friends?" Sunny asked and looked at Hyomin. She couldn't believe this annoying girl

actually had friends.

"Yeah, Eunjung, Qri, Soyeon and Jiyeon." Hyomin said happily.

"Are all of them in the same class as us?" Sunny asked when she didn't recognized any of the

names.

"Soyeon is, but Qri and Eunjung is in another class and Jiyeon is in a class under us." Hyomin

said and smiled.

"I see." Sunny said and looked forward again. "Who's the friend that told you about Taeyeon

and Jessica?"

"Soyeon. She went to the same school as them before high school." Hyomin said and smiled

wide.

"So she just went to the same school? She wasn't their friend or anything?"

"No, but she told me they were quite popular because they always stuck together and had fun

together. But even though they stuck together they got along with the other students well as

well."

Sunny just nodded her head. She knew that Tiffany, Yuri and Taeyeon were friends but they

weren't always stuck together. If she saw this now she wondered how it would feel like.

"If you want to know more you can just ask Soyeon. I'm sure she would gladly tell you her

stories." Hyomin said and the both of them stopped outside their classroom.

Sunny stared at the door. She remembered why she had walked here and why she hadn't gone

here earlier. She closed her eyes and sighed. She walked to the classroom to get rid of

Hyomin but for some reason had Hyomin followed her the whole way to the classroom, that

means her effort of getting lost of Hyomin was a failure, and now she stood outside the room

which the person she don't want to meet or see is in.

She turned towards Hyomin with a smile plastered on her face.

"It would be nice, I'll tell you when I feel like hearing stories about a person I try to forget."

Sunny said sarcasticly and walked away from the classroom.

"Are you skipping class?" Hyomin asked surprised that Sunny didn't enter the classroom.

"No, I need to do something before class." Sunny lied.

"If you don't want to sit beside Taeyeon you can sit beside me." Hyomin said and it made 

Sunny stop.

Sunny turned around and walked slowly towards Hyomin.

"Why are you so nice to me?" Sunny asked suspicious.

"It's just because my other friends aren't here. I'm usually not this nice."

Sunny just looked at her with a strange look.

"But if you want to sit beside Taeyeon, or skip class, it's okay with me. I just offered you to sit

somewhere else if you wanted to." Hyomin said and turned to the door to the classroom.

"Wait!" Sunny said and grabbed Hyomin's arm to stop her from going any further.

Hyomin stopped with her hand on the door knob and turned her head towards Sunny.

"I can sit beside you." Sunny said with her head hanging low.

"Okay. C'mon." Hyomin said and opened the door to the classroom and the both of them

walked in.

When they came inside they noticed that it wasn't just Sunny that had planned to sit

somewhere else. Jessica was sitting on Yuri's seat beside Tiffany and Yuri was sitting on

Sunny's seat beside Taeyeon. That left a empty seat beside Sooyoung.

"Seems like someone else took your seat before you could even think of sitting there."

Hyomin whispered to Sunny before she walked to her own seat.

Sunny looked towards the empty seat beside Sooyoung. She could either choose to sit beside

Hyomin or sit beside Sooyoung. She decided she would choose the latter.

"Hyomin I'll sit beside Sooyoung instead. Thanks for offering me though." Sunny said to

Hyomin before she made her way towards the seat beside Sooyoung.

Hyomin just looked after the short girl with an amused look.

Sunny stopped in front of the empty seat and Sooyoung's seat. Sooyoung looked like she was

in deep thought and didn't notice Sunny's presence.

"Sooyoung is it okay that I sit here?" Sunny asked and managed to wake up Sooyoung from

her deep thoughts.

Sooyoung looked at the empty seat beside her, then to Sunny's seat that was occupied by Yuri.

"Sure." Sooyoung said and turned her head the other direction and returned to her thinking.

Sunny sat down on the seat. She picked up her books from her bag and heard a familiar laugh.

To her ears it was familiar even though you didn't hear that laugh that often. Sunny turned her

head towards the source of the laugh and saw Taeyeon and Yuri laughing. When she saw that 

Taeyeon was completely fine she felt a tug in her heart and she looked away.

I wonder how your smile can make my heart ache now when it could make me feel like I was

in heaven before. Sunny thought and sighed.

---When it was lunch and Jessica and Tiffany had finished eating lunch in the cafeteria they had

decided they would go back to the classroom. After everything that had happened yesterday

Jessica had stuck to Tiffany the whole day. Tiffany didn't mind hanging out with her best

friend. It started to feel like the old times. And when the both of them had noticed that

Taeyeon and Yuri was hanging out now it really felt like old times.

Now they were walking in the hallway towards the classroom, chatting happily with each

other. It felt good that they had become friends again, even though Tiffany had managed to

befriend other students in the school and in her class, none of them was like Jessica. Her

friendship to Jessica was never going to break, no matter how many years they spent away

from each other without contact.

"Jessica! Tiffany!" They heard a familiar voice call them and the both of them turned to look

back and saw Taeyeon and Yuri coming towards them.

Both of them looked at each other before they turned towards the two other girls.

"Where are you going?" Yuri asked.

"Back to the classroom." Tiffany said without stuttering.

"I see." Yuri said and a mischievous smile appeared on her face.

Taeyeon and Yuri exchanged looks before they turned towards the other two girls.

"Too bad that we won't let you go there." Taeyeon said and the both of them dashed towards

the other girls.

Jessica and Tiffany were too surprised to even notice what happened. The next second Jessica

was being carried by Taeyeon in bridal style and Tiffany where getting dragged by Yuri.

Jessica was really surprised that she was being carried by Taeyeon in that kind of way. And

when she noticed she was so close to Taeyeon her heart started to beat faster and her cheeks

turned red. And the worst part was that she couldn't hide it from Taeyeon now. Taeyeon just

smiled when she saw Jessica's red cheeks.

Tiffany that was being dragged by Yuri didn't even try to stop. She was still shocked by how

the two other girls were acting. Her cheeks were also red like Jessica's, Yuri was after all

holding her hand.

"Wh-where are you taking us?" Jessica managed to ask but couldn't hide her stuttering.

"Somewhere." Taeyeon answered with a smile.

"B-but you don't have to carry me." Jessica said even though she liked being carried by

Taeyeon.

"I can't let a hurt princess walk by her own. Do you really think I'll let you walk with your

ankle?" Taeyeon asked and looked at Jessica serious.

Jessica was surprised that Taeyeon looked her in the eyes and looked away instead. She was

afraid that Taeyeon would see how much she liked this.

When they had walked for a bit they came to a classroom further away in the school building.

Taeyeon that still carried Jessica waited for Yuri to open the door and when Yuri opened the

door Taeyeon walked in first with Jessica.

Jessica was surprised to see what was inside the classroom. She wondered when Taeyeon and

Yuri had the time to fix all this.

All the desks except four of them where at the back of the classroom. The other four where at

the middle of the classroom and put together like a big table. The lightning in the classroom

where off and the curtains where covering the windows so no light came in. The only light

came from the candles that where on top of the four desks.

Taeyeon walked with Jessica to one of the chairs that stood by the four desks. She put Jessica

down carefully and took the seat opposite her. Yuri led Tiffany to the seat beside Jessica and

made her sit down and took the seat next to Taeyeon which where opposite Tiffany. Jessica

and Tiffany were still surprised, and now they were even more surpirsed when they saw what

Taeyeon and Yuri had prepared.

"Uhm, what is this?" Tiffany managed to ask after a while.

The two girls that was supposed to answer the question looked first at each other with a big

smile before they turned to the other two girls.

"We thought that it would be good if we had a bit of a talk. And this is how we planned it.

Because we didn't had the time to ask you so we kidnapped you instead." Yuri said with a big

smile on her face.

"And the four of us will skip the rest of the classes for today. We really need to talk." Taeyeon

added.

Jessica and Tiffany looked at each other. They didn't think that coming to school today would

turn into this.

"What if someone comes in here?" Tiffany asked.

"Oh, don't worry about that. No one have classes in this classroom. I also locked the door so

we will be by our selves." Yuri said and smiled at Tiffany that made her blush. 

"You said we would talk. What are we going to talk about?" Jessica asked and looked at both

Taeyeon and Yuri.

"We figured out that there must have been a lot of misunderstandings between us. And a lot of

secrets being kept from each other, so we thought that we should talk about it." Taeyeon said.

"Can I ask why you want this?" Jessica asked and looked at Taeyeon. She knew the question

was to both Yuri and Taeyeon, but she was more interested in Taeyeon's answer.

"We want our friends back." Taeyeon said and looked at Jessica.

Jessica felt her heart beat faster and she looked away. She looked at Tiffany that was also

looking at her. Both of them were surprised by what Yuri and Taeyeon wanted.

"So spilling secrets and clear up misunderstandings is how you have planned to get us back?"

Jessica asked and looked at Taeyeon.

"Yes. And if you two want to tell us something we will listen. We will also answer your

questions honestly, if you have any." Taeyeon said and looked rather calm about this.

Jessica nodded her head. She finally had her chance to talk to Taeyeon. And she figured out

that this might be her only chance to explain herself. She would take this chance and listen to

everything Taeyeon says, no matter how hurtful it might be.

"I'm okay with it. I also have something to tell you." Jessica said and looked at Tiffany.

Tiffany just smiled at her. She understood what Jessica was thinking about.

"Okay, we will listen to you then." Tiffany said and looked at Yuri.

Yuri smiled at her and Tiffany felt her cheeks getting red, but she didn't look away. She hoped

that the light from the candles wouldn't show her flushing cheeks.

"Okay." Taeyeon said and looked at Yuri.

Suddenly an awkward silence filled between the four girls. Jessica and Tiffany looked at each

other while Taeyeon and Yuri looked down at the desks.

"Uhm, we haven't really prepared who should speak first." Taeyeon admitted after a while.

Jessica and Tiffany just smiled at Taeyeon and Yuri when they admitted why none of them

said anything.

"Actually, this is more awkward that we thought it would be." Yuri said and scratched the

back of her head.

"Is there anything we can do to make it less awkward?" Tiffany asked and pointed at herself

and Jessica.

Taeyeon and Yuri looked at each other again.

"Yes, it would be less awkward if you asked what you want to know. Then we will get a flow

and spill things on the way. I think it will work better that way." Yuri said and Taeyeon just

nodded her head in agreement.

"Okay, I have a question. To you." Tiffany said and pointed at Taeyeon.

Both Taeyeon and Yuri were surprised that Tiffany's question was directed to Taeyeon.

Tiffany looked at Jessica for permission and Jessica just nodded her head. Jessica knew what

Tiffany tried to do.

"Tell us why you were playing around with all the girls." Tiffany said.

"I did it to forget the pain of losing Jessica. And I hurt the other girls just to make me feel

better, kinda stupid I know, but that's why I did it." Taeyeon answered honestly.

"The same goes for me. Except I tried to get more boys than girls at first but then something

happened and I got into girls again." Yuri said.

"No secrets Yuri, what happened so you got back to girls?" Taeyeon unexpected asked.

"The boys wanted more of me, and I didn't want that. I got scared and ran away instead of

rejecting them right away." Yuri said.

Jessica and Tiffany nodded their heads. Tiffany wondered if Taeyeon tried to help her, but she

didn't know Taeyeon's reason for helping her.

"And when you came back I wanted you to feel the pain I felt, that's why I said and acted as I

did. Even though I didn't know the reason for you to leave or for you to come back again."

Taeyeon said and turned to Jessica.

"I should explain what really happened and what's the real reason for me to leave and come

back again." Jessica said and looked at Tiffany.

Tiffany gave her an supportive look and Jessica turned back to Taeyeon and Yuri.

"Taeyeon I told you before that my family is homophobic, right?" Jessica asked and looked at

Taeyeon.

Taeyeon nodded her head.

"My dad found out about us being together. And he threatened me that if I didn't break up

with you and went to America with him he would do something to your family. I was so

scared because I knew about your family's situation, so I broke up with you and went with my

dad to America. Even though I didn't want to. And my dad told me to not tell anyone of you

the real reason, so I ended up keeping that away from you." Jessica said and eyes getting

watery by the memory.

Taeyeon noticed Jessica's eyes getting watery. She bent down and picked up a box of tissues

she had prepared, she had guessed that someone might shed some tears. She took one tissue 

from the box and gave it to Jessica. Jessica looked surprised at first but took the tissue with a

smile and mouthed a 'thank you'.

"While I was in America, I never forgot about you. I was really depressed the first months. It

hurt so much because I had left you like I did. I even tried to attempt suicide. But as you can

see I failed. And Krystal was always by my side during that time and begged me to stop, and I

eventually did. But I was still depressed, I never dated anyone else. And when I got the

chance to fool my parents so I could come back here, I took the chance, so now I'm here."

Jessica said and wiped the tears that had escaped her eyes.

Taeyeon just stared at Jessica. She didn't knew Jessica went through so much. She didn't even

think about that, she only thought about how much Jessica had hurt her. She never thought

what Jessica felt. She looked away from Jessica, suddenly she felt really guilty. She had hurt

Jessica when she came back here, and she didn't even think about what Jessica had gone

through.

"I'm sorry. I didn't know you went through so much." Taeyeon said and kept her head low.

She was ashamed of herself, and all she could do was to say sorry. She didn't know what else

she could do, but she wished she could do more than that.

"Taeyeon is not your fault, I was the one that just went away without telling the truth. You

had right to be angry."

"But I should have known that there was another reason for you to leave. But I just thought

about how much I was hurt, I never thought about what you went through." Taeyeon said and

looked up at Jessica.

"I always said it wasn't like Jessica to leave just like that, but you were too stubborn to listen

to me." Tiffany said.

Jessica and Yuri looked at Tiffany while Taeyeon lowered her head once again, too ashamed

to even look up.

"Well, no matter how many times you hurt me when I came back my feelings never

disappeared. I still love you." Jessica said and turned towards Taeyeon.

Taeyeon looked up with a surprised expression at Jessica.

"And my reason for coming back was to fix things between us, all of us." Jessica said and

looked at Yuri and Tiffany too.

Taeyeon still looked at Jessica with a surprised expression. Yuri noticed that Taeyeon didn't

say anything so she elbowed Taeyeon to wake her up.

"I-I thought you and Sooyoung..." Taeyeon managed to say but stopped when she saw how

gloomy Jessica's expression became.

"No, me and Sooyoung are friends. Sooyoung was supposed to help me to forget my feelings

for you, but I never wanted it to be more than friendship, but it seems like Sooyoung didn't

think like me." Jessica said and shook her head.

"So the kiss...?"

"Sooyoung kissed me, I was just too shocked to push her away. I never wanted you to see

something like that. I actually wanted to go with you that time."

Taeyeon nodded her head. Everything was clear to her now, and she felt even more guilty but

also more angry at Sooyoung.

A silence filled between the four of them. Now when almost everything was spilled no one

knew what to say. Taeyeon and Yuri looked at each other to see if the other one had an idea to

what to say next, but both of them showed the same questioning expression.

"Okay, now we know the reason to why we acted like we did. Maybe we should be honest

with our feelings too?" Taeyeon said after a while.

She got a nod from the three other girls.

"Okay, so Jessica said that she uhm still loves me." Taeyeon said and Jessica nodded. "What

about you?" Taeyeon said and pointed at Yuri.

"I love Tiffany." Yuri said and looked at Tiffany that now looked down to hide her blushing

cheeks. Taeyeon and Jessica looked at each other and from the look on their face it seemed

like they understood each other right away.

"And Tiffany loves you." Jessica said and placed a hand on Tiffany's shoulder.

Tiffany looked up shocked at Jessica, but when she saw Jessica wink at her she understood

what Jessica was trying to do.

"Y-y-yeah, I l-l-love Yuri." Tiffany stuttered.

Yuri started to grin after Tiffany's confession and Taeyeon and Jessica just looked at their two

friends with smiles on their faces.

"And I love Jessica." Taeyeon said after a while and looked at Jessica.

"You do?" Jessica asked shocked. She didn't want to sound that shocked, but after everything

that had happened she really started to believe that Taeyeon's feelings for her had faded away.

"Yeah, and even though I got hurt I never stopped loving you. I just denied it." Taeyeon said

with a smile.

"What about Sunny?" Jessica asked, still having it a bit hard to actually believe it.

"In the beginning Sunny was just someone that I used to hurt you, but when she said she

would give me a chance to change she became someone that I got support from. I never had

any of those kind of romantic feelings for her. I guess I took advantage of her feelings for

me." Taeyeon said and looked apologetic.

Jessica nodded her head. She got the picture now and everything seemed clear to her. She felt

so relieved now when everything was spilled. Finally had she managed to say the things she

wanted to do since she had gone to America.

"I guess everything we wanted to say have been said, so what should we do now?" Taeyeon

said and looked at everyone.

Jessica and Tiffany just shrugged their shoulders.

"I want to become friends with you again, but I know it can't just happen right away so should

we take everything slowly from here on?" Taeyeon said and looked at Tiffany and Jessica.

Jessica and Tiffany looked at each other before turning back to Taeyeon.

"It sounds good." Tiffany said and both Tiffany and Jessica smiled.

Taeyeon looked at Yuri and both of them smiled. They were just a step back from almost

getting back to normal. They sat in silence for a while, everyone happy that they had been

able to say what they wanted.

"I guess that we should go now when we don't have anything else to say." Taeyeon said and

stood up from her seat.

"Oh, I have something I want to talk about to Yuri in private." Tiffany said and Yuri that was

about to stand up plopped back in her seat.

"Okay." Taeyeon said and looked at Jessica.

"I'll wait for you by the school gate Tiff." Jessica said and both Taeyeon and Jessica left the

classroom.

Yuri looked at Tiffany when the door closed. She wondered what Tiffany wanted to talk

about.

"Uuh, did you make me stay here so Taeng and Jessica could get some time alone?" Yuri

asked and smirked a bit.

"Yes." Tiffany said and smiled when she saw Yuri's disappointed expression. "But that's not

the only reason." Tiffany added and Yuri's expression became more brighter.

"Like I said before, I love you. When you kissed me I was really happy about it, but I had it

hard believing it was true. I've had these feelings for you for so long that I didn't know how I

should react if you say you have feelings for me too. I just got scared, and when I wanted to

talk to you before I just couldn't do it and I started to blush like mad so I ended up avoiding

you. I'm sorry if I confused you." Tiffany said with her head low.

Yuri just smiled at Tiffany. She couldn't understand how cute this girl could be, she just

wanted to pinch her pink cheeks.

"Fany-ah, do you want to be my girlfriend?" Yuri asked with a smile on her face.

Tiffany looked up. When she saw that Yuri was smiling she started to smile too.

"Yes, I'd love to." Tiffany said and nodded.

Yuri smiled and leaned over the desks to Tiffany, she placed her hand under Tiffany's chin

and pressed her lips against Tiffany's. Tiffany responded to the kiss and kissed Yuri back. She

hoped that this wouldn't be some dream and she would wake up in her bed. But the feeling of

Yuri's lips on hers was too real to not be true.

---Taeyeon and Jessica walked in the hallway towards the exit of the school. The classes had

ended a long time ago, the only students that was left in school were the students that had

detention or extra classes. Taeyeon and Jessica didn't say or look at each other while they

walked, even though both of them were happy to be in the other ones presence.

"You think Yul and Fany will be together after this?" Taeyeon asked and broke the silence.

"I hope so." Jessica said and smiled.

"I hope so too."

They walked in silence again. Taeyeon looked down to her side and saw Jessica's hand. She

looked back up again while she took out her hand from her pocket and let it find it's way to

Jessica's hand. Jessica felt her hand getting grabbed by Taeyeon's hand but she didn't remove

it, she let Taeyeon hold her hand with a smile on her face.

"What do you think will happen between us?" Taeyeon asked when she was sure Jessica

wouldn't remove her hand.

"It depends on what you want to happen."

Taeyeon stopped and looked Jessica directly in the eyes. Jessica didn't step back or look away

even though she stood pretty close to Taeyeon.

"Jessica I know I treated you awfully before, but I really love you, and I want you back. I

want you back as my girlfriend. I really do." Taeyeon said honestly.

Jessica placed her arms around Taeyeon's neck and pressed her lips on Taeyeon's. Taeyeon

got shocked when she felt Jessica's lips on her own but soon Taeyeon recovered from the

shock and placed her arms around Jessica's waist and pressed her closer to her while she

responded to Jessica's kiss. Jessica broke the kiss and leaned her forehead against Taeyeon's

and looked her in the eyes.

"Do you know how much I wanted you to say that?" Jessica asked.

"I can't imagine it." Taeyeon said and smirked.

Jessica chuckled. She felt so relieved now, she finally got Taeyeon back, after so much

struggling she was the one that had just kissed Taeyeon.

"Did you know I want you back as well?" Jessica said and kissed Taeyeon again.

"Now I know." Taeyeon said after they broke the kiss.

They leaned against each others foreheads while they laughed together. Both happy that they

got the person they love back in their lives.

"Didn't you say you wanted to take things slowly?" Jessica asked after a while.

"I couldn't hold back." Taeyeon said and grinned.

Jessica kissed Taeyeon on the lips again.

"I'm glad you couldn't hold back." Jessica said and smiled wide.

Both of them smiled and later on they continued to walk towards the exit of the school. Both

of them holding hands and taking glances at each other. Not thinking what the world might

have against them.

Chapter 21 - The older sister's job

Krystal looked at Jessica that was sitting and texting someone with a smile on her face. She

was still angry at Jessica and haven't spoken to her since Jessica had told her to give up on

Amber. But even though she was still angry she was still curious who Jessica was texting

when she was smiling like that. She knew that Jessica had been at Tiffany's house a lot these

last days, but could it really be Tiffany she was texting when she smiled like that? Krystal

thought it was better to ignore her sister for now.

When they arrived at school Jessica met Tiffany and Tiffany greeted both of them.

"Jessi hi! Good morning Krystal." Tiffany said and smiled.

"Hi Tiff." Jessica said and turned towards Krystal that stood beside her.

"Good morning Tiffany unnie." Krystal said and walked past the two older girls.

"See you after school Krys!" Krystal heard Jessica say but she ignored her like always.

"She's still not talking to you?" Krystal heard Tiffany ask.

Krystal didn't need to turn around to know that her sister was nodding her head. She knew she

was being stubborn about this, but she wasn't going to talk to Jessica until Jessica took back

what she said.

When she arrived at her classroom Sulli was sitting at her seat like always. Krystal skipped

happily towards her and sat down on the seat in front of Sulli.

"Morning." Krystal happily greeted Sulli.

"Morning."

"You know what I want to do today?" Krystal happily asked and turned her chair so she was

facing Sulli.

"Uuuh, no." Sulli said after she thought about all the million things there could be that Krystal

wanted to do.

"I want to ask Amber unnie out for a date." Krystal said and smiled wide.

Sulli's eyes widened by the thing she just heard.

"I don't think it's a good idea to do that, Krystal." Sulli said and looked down at her desk.

"Why not?" Krystal asked disappointed.

Sulli gulped. She knew exactly why it wasn't a good idea to ask Amber that. She knew Amber

would be busy today but convicing Krystal about it felt impossible. She knew Krystal would 

only think that she wanted Amber for herself.

"Krystal I think you should give up on Amber." Sulli said still facing her desk.

"You what?" Krystal asked angry. Sulli could almost feel how angry Krystal was right now. If

only she knew that Krystal's sister had told Krystal exactly the same thing a few days ago.

---Tiffany and Jessica was chatting happily in the classroom before the class started. Both of

them looked behind them towards the seats Taeyeon and Yuri was sitting and both of them

received a wink from the girls. Both Jessica and Tiffany started to smile and a light blush

appeared on their cheeks.

"Did Taeyeon really say that yesterday?" Tiffany asked Jessica once more. She was so happy

that Jessica and Taeyeon was back together, and when she had received the news from Jessica

yesterday she had jumped in happiness. When she had told Jessica about her and Yuri she had

received the same reaction from Jessica.

"Yes. I was so scared that it was all a dream when I woke up this morning but right when I

woke up I received a messages from Taengoo that said it wasn't a dream." Jessica said with a

big smile on her face.

"Oh, you're calling her Taengoo again." Tiffany teased Jessica.

"Of course, it's my special name for her." Jessica said and looked towards the direction

Taeyeon sat.

Taeyeon was chatting with Yuri but noticed Jessica was looking at her and turned her head

towards her and smiled. Jessica smiled back at Taeyeon and turned towards Tiffany again.

"What about you and Yuri?" Jessica asked and saw Tiffany smile when she mentioned the

girl.

"We decided we would take things slow, getting used to the feeling and all that." Tiffany said.

"Ah, but you are official, right?"

"Of course we are! Just because we're taking things slow doesn't mean we're not official!"

Tiffany said and lightly slapped Jessica's arm.

"I know. I was just kidding with you." Jessica giggled. "I'm happy for you Tiff, I hope you

will be happy now. You deserve it." Jessica said sincere.

"Yeah. I hope you'll be happy now as well. You also deserve it." Tiffany said and smiled.

Jessica smiled too and both of them continued with their happily chatting. Both of them

turned surprised around when the door to the classroom slammed open.

"Jessica unnie, Krystal have gotten into a fight." Seohyun said and looked rather panicked.

Jessica stood up from her seat right after she had heard the news from Seohyun.

"Where is she? With who did she get into a fight with?" Jessica asked panicked.

"With Sulli, a classmate to us." Seohyun said.

When Seohyun said who Krystal had gotten into a fight with Tiffany stood up from her seat.

"I'm going with you." Tiffany said to Jessica and both of them followed Seohyun to the place

where the fight had been at.

They followed Seohyun to Seohyun's classroom, when they came into the classroom they

noticed that the class had been divided in two groups. One group held Krystal on the floor that

was struggling to get lost while the other group comforted Sulli that was sitting on the floor

and tried to stop her nosebleed with a piece of paper.

Jessica immediately walked to the group of students that held Krystal on the floor, she noticed

the girl that held Krystal down was Yoona and she told the girl to step back and she would

take care of it.

"Krystal what happened?" Jessica asked when Yoona and the other girls had let go of Krystal

and Krystal had sat up.

Krystal just looked away from Jessica and didn't answer Jessica's question.

"Krystal answer me." Jessica said and shook Krystal's shoulder.

"Don't touch me." Krystal spat and pushed Jessica's hand away from her shoulder.

"Krystal I want to help you but if you don't tell me what happened I won't be able to" Jessica

said and looked at her little sister with a worried expression.

Krystal still didn't say anything and just looked another way. Jessica noticed that Tiffany

stood beside her with an arm around Sulli that still tried to stop her nose bleeding.

"You should take her to the infirmary." Jessica told Tiffany and pointed at Sulli.

Tiffany motioned for Sulli to walk but Sulli didn't move and looked and Krystal that still sat

on the floor.

"Krystal you should listen to what other says to you. I just said the truth, if you fall to deep

you will only get hurt. And I don't want that, I just wanted to help you." Sulli said before she

walked with Tiffany out of the classroom.

Jessica looked at Krystal again. She could almost guess what was the reason for Krystal to get

angry now. She grabbed Krystal's hand and tried to drag her up.

"Stand up Krys, I want to tell you something." Jessica said and tried to pull Krystal up on her

feet.

Krystal hesitated at first but gave into her sister after a while and followed Jessica out of the

classroom. Jessica still held a firm grip around Krystal's hand. Jessica stopped when they

came to a place that was empty. Jessica turned around towards Krystal that still didn't look at

Jessica.

"What did Sulli say so that you punched her?" Jessica asked.

"The same thing as you told me." Krystal said still not looking at Jessica.

Jessica sighed and looked down at her feet.

"Amber has a girlfriend already. That’s why we are saying these things. We don't want you to

get hurt! We care about you." Jessica said and Krystal finally looked at Jessica.

Krystal blinked a few times before the words finally sank in.

"How do you know?" Krystal asked still having it hard to believe.

"Amber told me." Jessica said and grabbed both of her little sister's hands.

"Then why didn't you tell me from the beginning?!" Krystal shouted and shrugged Jessica's

hands off hers.

"Cause I thought it was best for Amber to tell you that herself. If I told you I didn't think you

would believe me."

"Yeah, sure. You wanted Amber to tell me so I can embarrass myself in front of her and get

even more hurt!" Krystal said and turned around and walked away from Jessica.

Jessica sighed and ran after Krystal.

"Krystal stop." Jessica said and pulled Krystal back.

"What? What more do you want to say? That the thing I thought Amber prepared for me is

actually for her girlfriend?" Krystal asked angry.

Jessica got quiet. She didn't know who the thing Amber was preparing was for.

"I don't know that Krystal, it's best if you ask Amber that yourself." Jessica said.

"Yeah, and get even more hurt!" Krystal said even more angry but now she had tears

streaming down her cheeks.

Jessica that hated seeing her little sister getting sad and cry pulled Krystal closer and hugged

her. Even though Krystal struggled to get out from Jessica's hug Jessica just hugged her

tighter. After a while Krystal stopped struggling and started to sob even more. Jessica still

hugged Krystal and patted her back to calm the girl down.

"I'm sorry Krys, I should have told you from the start." Jessica said and stroke Krystal's back.

Krystal didn't say anything, she just cried in Jessica's arms. Jessica didn't know if this was for

the best, but she was glad she could be here now and support Krystal when she have a break

down. She didn't know if Krystal will start to talk to her after this, but no matter what she

want to help her sister from now on.

When Jessica heard that Krystal's crying had subsided she broke the hug and looked at

Krystal.

"Do you want to go home and rest for today? I can tell your teacher." Jessica asked.

She received a nod from Krystal and after the permission Jessica fished up her cell phone

from her pocket and dialed a number to a chauffeur that could come and pick Krystal up.

"Let's go and take your things. The driver will be here in a few minutes." Jessica said and laid

an arm around Krystal's shoulders when she had finished the phone call.

"My things are in the classroom." Krystal said and Jessica stopped walking.

"Okay, stay here and I'll go and get your things." Jessica said and began walking towards

Krystal's classroom.

When she came to the classroom the class had already started. She knocked on the door and

the teacher gave her permission to enter.

"Hello. I'm here to get Krystal's things." Jessica said and bowed towards the teacher.

"Yes, they are there." The teacher said and pointed towards a seat.

Jessica walked towards the seat. She felt that the students in the class looked at her. She

noticed that Sulli wasn't back yet either. When she had taken Krystal's things she noticed

Yoona and Seohyun that looked at her. She gave them a weak smile before she exited the

classroom.

When she had closed the door to the classroom she noticed that Krystal stood outside. She

smiled at her and handed Krystal her things. When Krystal had taken her things the both of

them began to walk to the exit of the school. None of them said anything.

When they arrived at the school gate the driver was still not there. Jessica looked at Krystal

that looked down on the ground and sway her bag back and forth.

"Krys, I think you should apologize to Sulli. I understand if you can't apologize to me, but

Sulli deserves an apologize." Jessica said.

Krystal stopped swaying her bag and looked up at Jessica. To Jessica's surprise Krystal

nodded her head and began to sway her bag again. Jessica smiled when she had gotten the

answer and looked out on the street and saw a familiar car coming. The car stopped beside

them and Jessica opened the door for Krystal to enter.

"Krys, when you get home drink a lot of water and just rest. When I get home we can play a

game or something." Jessica said to Krystal before Krystal had entered the car.

"Why should I drink water?" Krystal asked confused.

"When you cry a lot you can get a head ache."

Krystal nodded her head and entered the car. Jessica closed the door and looked after the car

when it drove away. When she couldn't see the car anymore she turned around to walk back to

the school. Jessica was sure she had missed her first class now, and she was sure she would

miss her second too. But she didn't mind that, she had to take care of Krystal now.

Jessica walked to the infirmary to check how Sulli was doing. She lightly knocked on the

door before she entered. When she opened the door she noticed that the nurse wasn't there and

it was only Tiffany and Sulli there. Tiffany was helping Sulli to clean her shirt that had gotten

a bit blood on it. Jessica closed the door and walked to the two girls.

"How are you feeling?" Jessica asked and placed a hand on Sulli's shoulder.

"Pretty good. My nose isn't broken at least." Sulli said and smiled a weak smile.

Jessica smiled back and took a seat on the chair next to the sink Tiffany was standing by and

washed the shirt.

"Where is Krystal?" Sulli asked and looked at Jessica.

"I sent her home."

Sulli nodded her head. The three girls sat in silence after that. The only sound came from the

running water and the scrubbing sound Tiffany made. After a while Tiffany turned around

with the wet shirt and looked at Sulli.

"The blood is gone but the shirt needs to dry. You can borrow a shirt from me, I always have

one extra with me."

"Thank you, unnie." Sulli said and bowed to Tiffany.

Tiffany smiled at Sulli and walked out from the infirmary to get a dry shirt to Sulli. Jessica

and Sulli was left in silence in the infirmary.

"I said something that made Krystal angry, and that's why she punched me." Sulli confessed

after a while.

"I know. But it isn't your fault, Sulli. Krystal have no right to punch you for that. You only

wanted to protect her, right?" Jessica asked and saw that Sulli got surprised.

"Y-yes. But how do you know?" Sulli asked surprised.

Jessica sighed and leaned back in her chair.

"Because I told Krystal the same thing before. And I know about Amber and Victoria."

Jessica said.

Sulli nodded when she understood Krystal's situation, but a question kept lingering in her

head since Krystal had gotten angry at her.

"Do you think...Krystal will be mad at me for a long time?" Sulli asked and looked at Jessica

with almost hopeful eyes.

"I'm sorry to say that I really don't know. It's up to Krystal. I can't really tell you what Krystal

is thinking right now." Jessica said apologetic.

Sulli nodded. She understood that Jessica couldn't really know what Krystal was thinking.

The two girls sat in silence while they waited for Tiffany to come with a dry shirt for Sulli.

Jessica looked around in the infirmary room, trying to find something interesting to stare at

but it just looked like a normal room and nothing was that interesting that she could stare at

it.

After a while the door opened and Tiffany came in with a dry shirt. She gave the shirt to Sulli

to put it on and she went to stand beside Jessica.

"How are Krystal feeling?" Tiffany asked and leaned against the sink.

"She's sad and angry."

Tiffany nodded her head.

"I told the teacher that we will be late for class, he said that it was okay."

Jessica nodded her head, then she remembered that she needed to talk to Krystal's teacher.

"I need to go and speak to Krystal's teacher, I'll see you later Tiff. Take care Sulli." Jessica

said and left the room.

Jessica walked towards the direction the teachers' room is, she hoped Krystal's teacher would

be there so she didn't need to search for her around the whole school.

When she arrived outside the teachers' room she knocked on the door and waited for someone

to open it. She heard footsteps coming towards the door and the door opened and a short

woman with short brown hair stood on the other side. It was Mrs. Park, Krystal's teacher.

"Hello. May I speak with you for a moment?" Jessica asked and bowed towards the woman.

"Yes, of course. You can come in." Mrs. Park said and let Jessica step inside the room.

Mrs. Park went to her desk and sat down and turned her chair towards Jessica.

"What brings you here, Jessica?" 

"It's about my little sister, Krystal." Jessica said.

"Yes, I heard about her fight with Sulli. What about it?"

"I just wanted to say that I sent Krystal home, so she won't attend any classes today. I've

talked to her and Sulli and we will try to settle things on our own. I also want to ask you to

not inform our parents about this."

"Why shouldn't I inform your parents about this? It's quite serious, she got into a fight with

one of her classmates." Mrs. Park said.

"I know it's serious. I know Krystal did wrong, but I beg you, please don't inform our parents

about this." Jessica said and bowed to the shorter woman.

Mrs. Park looked surprised at Jessica that was bowing towards her. She had never had a

student that tried to protect her sibling this much. Mrs. Park looked around the teachers' room,

right now she was happy that they were alone in the room.

"Jessica rise you head." Mrs. Park said and Jessica stood up straight right away.

"Do you have some kind of problem at home, is that why you don't want me to tell your

parents?" Mrs. Park asked with a concerned look.

Jessica looked shocked at Mrs. Park. She couldn't say her reason why she didn't want Mrs.

Park to not tell their parents, she knew that if she did she would get into more trouble. Jessica

shook her head.

"No, I don't have any kind of problem." Jessica lied.

Mrs. Park looked suspicious at Jessica. Jessica tried her best to keep her cool and not show

that she actually was lying.

"Okay, I won't tell your parents about this. But I want you to take care of this problem then.

Who was the other student from your class that helped Sulli?" Mrs. Park asked and turned

towards her desk to write something on a paper.

"Tiffany Hwang."

"Okay, please thank Tiffany from me that she helped Sulli."

"Okay." Jessica said and looked at Mrs. Park that still wrote something on a paper.

"You can go Jessica if there isn't anything else you want to tell me." Mrs. Park said and

looked at Jessica.

Jessica shook her head.

"Good, I won't tell your parents about this, I'll tell Krystal's teacher that she will be absent for

the whole day and you clear up this problem and thank Tiffany from me, that's our 

agreement?" Mrs. Park said.

Jessica nodded her head and bowed and thanked Mrs. Park before she left the teachers' room.

Just when she came out from the teachers' room the bell rang for lunch. She let out a sigh and

walked towards her classroom in hope of finding Taeyeon and the others. She didn't know

that she would get this exhausted by just talking to people.

On her way students came out from their classrooms and walked towards the cafeteria. She

looked around trying to see if she saw Taeyeon but it seemed like Taeyeon was still in the

classroom. Jessica felt a bit disappointed, she had hoped Taeyeon would come and look for

her.

Just when she stopped to look around she felt someone snake their hand around her waist and

she looked surprised to her side and got ready to elbow the person in the face if she needed

but stopped when she saw it was the person she had been looking for.

When she saw it was Taeyeon she smiled and hugged Taeyeon around Taeyeon's neck and let

herself be embraced by the girl. She didn't care about the stares she got from the other

students in the hallway, she just wanted to calm down being in Taeyeon's arms.

"How are you feeling?" She heard Taeyeon's calm voice ask.

"I'm exhausted." Jessica said and felt Taeyeon's hand stroke her back.

"Do you want to go to the cafeteria and eat a bit? Yul and Fany went there already."

"Only if you are going with me." Jessica said and smiled.

"Of course I'll go with you." Taeyeon said and chuckled.

Jessica broke the hug and intertwined her fingers with Taeyeon's and the both of them walked

to the cafeteria. Right now Jessica was happy that she had cleared up everything with

Taeyeon, she felt she really needed Taeyeon by her side now.

When they came to the cafeteria they spotted Yuri and Tiffany by a table right away. They

walked towards the table and took a seat there.

"What do you want to eat?" Taeyeon asked Jessica.

"I can take the same as you." Jessica said and she looked after Taeyeon when she saw the girl

walk to buy something to eat for the both of them.

"Did you talk to Krystal's teacher?" Tiffany asked and it made Jessica turn her head away

from Taeyeon.

"Yes. She told me that I should thank you for the help with Sulli."

"Ah, I see." Tiffany said and took a bite from her food.

"How's Sulli?" 

"She's okay. She went back to her class soon after you had left." Tiffany said and took a sip

from her water.

Jessica nodded and looked the way Taeyeon had went and saw the girl returning with two

plates of food. Taeyeon sat down opposite Jessica and gave Jessica one of the plates. Jessica

smiled when she got the plate and looked down at the food, she thought that it looked like

something was missing on her plate and looked at Taeyeon's and saw that Taeyeon had

cucumbers on her plate. Jessica scrunched her nose while she looked at the vegetable.

"Are you really going to eat that?" Jessica asked and pointed at the cucumber.

Taeyeon looked down at the what Jessica had pointed at. Yuri and Tiffany also looked at it

but the only one that seemed to know exactly what Jessica was thinking was Tiffany. Tiffany

burst out in a giggle when she understood why Jessica was skeptical for Taeyeon to eat the

cucumber.

"Yes, you don't like it so I eat it for you. It's not good to throw away food." Taeyeon said with

a innocent smile.

Tiffany's giggles burst out in a laugh when she heard Taeyeon's reason. Jessica just looked at

Taeyeon, she understood how Taeyeon was thinking. She knew that the girl was from a poor

family and she guessed that throwing away food wasn't something Taeyeon ever have done if

the food was still edible.

"Look, if you eat this, I won't be able to be near you, you will smell like cucumber." Jessica

said with a pout.

Taeyeon looked shocked at the cucumber. She lifted her plate and placed the cucumber on

Yuri's plate. Yuri looked at Taeyeon with a confused look and Taeyeon patted Yuri's

shoulder.

"Eat up, it's not good to throw away food." Taeyeon said and started to eat from her food.

Yuri looked down at the cucumber she just received, she looked at Tiffany and received a

smile from the girl. Tiffany stabbed one of the cucumber pieces with her fork and tried to feed

Yuri with it.

"You heard Taeyeon, eat up." Tiffany said and Yuri opened her mouth and took the cucumber

piece from Tiffany's fork.

Taeyeon smiled a satisfied smile when she saw that the food didn't go to waste. She turned to

Jessica with a even bigger smile and Jessica smiled back at her. The four friends ate their

lunch with a bit of chattering. The four of them felt like everything had gone back to how it

was before. Jessica had a bright smile through-out the lunch until a person entered the

cafeteria and her bright smile faded away and she got pale in the face.

"Hey, Sica. What is it?" Taeyeon asked and tapped Jessica's hand that was lying on the table

beside Jessica's plate.

Tiffany also noticed Jessica's sudden change in mood and looked the way Jessica had looked

and saw Sooyoung and Sunny taking a seat by a table. Taeyeon noticed that the two girls were

looking at something behind her so she turned around and saw what made Jessica so pale.

Taeyeon started to grit her teeth when she saw the taller girl and attempted to stand up and

walk over to the taller girl but someone held her back.

Taeyeon turned around and saw Jessica holding her hand. She gave Jessica a questioning look

and Jessica shook her head.

"Don't do anything. I need to talk to Sooyoung later, we must clear up the..." Jessica looked

away from Taeyeon's eyes when she remembered how Sooyoung had kissed her.

"I'll go with you when you talk to Sooyoung." Taeyeon said and Jessica looked up at Taeyeon

again.

"I don't trust her, I don't want to let you be alone with her." Taeyeon said and placed her other

hand over Jessica's hand that was holding her own.

"Okay, but I won't talk to her today. I don't feel ready to talk to her yet." Jessica said and

smiled.

"Just tell me when you're ready and I'll go with you." Taeyeon said and smiled back.

Tiffany and Yuri looked at the couple that sat on the side. They both smiled when they saw

their best friends being happy with the one they love. Yuri looked at Tiffany and Tiffany

turned her attention from Taeyeon and Jessica and looked at Yuri, both of them exchanged

smiles and they continued to eat their lunch.

The four friends continued to eat their lunch without any problems or obstructions. When they

had finished the lunch they went back to the classroom. On the way they felt that many eyes

were on them. Even though they were used to students staring at them, they weren't used to

the stares the students gave them now. Taeyeon looked at Jessica to make sure she was okay

with the stares, she caught a glimpse of uneasiness in Jessica's face. Taeyeon turned to Yuri

and Tiffany and saw Yuri holding Tiffany's hand. Taeyeon turned to Jessica again and saw

that Jessica had wrapped her arms around herself like she wanted to protect herself. Taeyeon

saw in the corner of her eyes that some girls stared at them and whispered something to each

other. Taeyeon for the first time got annoyed by all the attention.

"If you don't have anything else to do than look at us I suggest you to go to the library and

study! We aren't animals on a zoo to look at!" Taeyeon snapped at the students in the hallway.

The other three girls stopped and looked at Taeyeon. If the four of them didn't already had all

the attention in the hallway, they for sure had it now. Jessica noticed that some of the students

started to walk their own way and stopped looking at them, but she still could hear them

whisper. Jessica walked closer to Taeyeon and grabbed Taeyeon's hand with both of her

hands that was closed into a fist.

"Taengoo." Jessica said and it made Taeyeon turn around towards her.

"Sorry, I couldn't stand watching you being uneasy. It made me sad." Taeyeon said and 

looked down at her hand that Jessica was holding.

"It's okay. Let's go back to the classroom, we might not get that much attention there." Jessica

said and the four of them continued to walk to the classroom.

Taeyeon received an understanding look from Yuri and Tiffany when they continued to walk.

They went to the classroom and sat down at their seats and chatted a bit before the class

started. They tried their best to ignore the stares they got from the other students in that were

in the classroom and Taeyeon tried her best to not snap at them and tell them to look at

something else. To their relief the class began and the students stopped to look at them for

now.

When the last class was finished for the day all the students gathered their things and went

home, delighted it was Friday and this was the last class for the week. Someone even sang

Friday by Rebecca Black but that person soon got quiet after all the glares she received from

the other girls in the class. Taeyeon happily skipped to Jessica's seat when she had gathered

her things and back hugged the girl that was still sitting down, she received a giggle from

Jessica that held Taeyeon's arms that was wrapped around her.

"What plans do you have for this Friday?" Taeyeon whispered in Jessica's ear.

Jessica giggled by the breath Taeyeon was blowing in her ear. She released herself from the

hug and stood up and got hugged again.

"I'm planning to spend some time with my little sister this Friday." Jessica said and Taeyeon

broke the hug and looked at her with a disappointed expression.

"Sorry, but she really needs it. And I need to do this for her." Jessica said and looked at

Taeyeon that was now pouting.

"Okay, I understand. She's your little sister. Of course you should spend some time with her."

Taeyeon soon said and hugged Jessica again.

Jessica smiled and was happy that Taeyeon was so understanding. She looked at Tiffany that

had Yuri's arms wrapped around her waist and Yuri's chin resting on her shoulder. The two

friends exchanged happy smiles before the four of them broke their hugs and left the

classroom to go home and have a relaxing weekend.

After biding farewell to her two friends and girlfriend Jessica went home. When she came

home she found her mother in the living room reading a book and sipping on tea as usual.

Jessica tried to sneak her way past the living room without getting noticed by her mother.

"Sooyeon." Her mother said and Jessica couldn't do anything else than walk back to the living

room where her mother was still looking at the book she was reading.

"Soojung came home kind of early today." Her mother said.

Wow, should I praise you for noticing that your own daughter came home early from  

school? Jessica thought.

"Yes, she did." Jessica said.

Jessica's mother put down the book she was reading and looked at Jessica.

"Why didn't you come home with her?"

Jessica's eye twitched by the question. That was a question that would only come from her

mother.

"Because I had school and it was Krystal that didn't feel well, not me."

"Oh, so you think it's okay for you to leave your little sister alone when she's not feeling

well?" Her mother said and stood up and walked towards Jessica.

Jessica felt her anger boil inside of her. How can her mother accuse her for leaving Krystal

alone? It should be Jessica complaining to her mother that she had left Krystal alone. Her

mother just sits in the stupid living room reading books and ordering people around to take

care of the things she doesn't want to take care of. What kind of mother is that?

"Like I said, I had school and it's important that I attend my classes. And I'm home now and I

won't leave Krystal alone for the whole weekend." Jessica said and tried her best to keep her

anger inside.

"Wasn't she away from school before because she wasn't feeling well?" Her mother asked

after a while.

Good job mom, you actually do remember something about your daughter.

"Yes she was." Jessica said.

"Wasn't it you that made her go to school again? Maybe if you hadn't forced her to go she

wouldn't have fallen ill again. I should call a doctor to get her checked up." Her mother said

and turned to go and ask for a phone.

Jessica gritted her teeth, she should have known she would get blamed for this as well. Her

mother favoring Krystal wasn't a problem, but that her mother just blindly blamed her for

everything made her simply mad.

"She doesn't need a doctor." Jessica said still holding her anger in.

"What do you know about that? Are you a doctor?" Her mother spat.

"I know it because I actually talk to Krystal! I know what's wrong and I know Krystal's last

wish is to see a doctor right now!" Jessica yelled.

Her mother looked at Jessica shocked by the answer. When her mother didn't seem to have

anything to say back Jessica turned around and went upstairs to go and check how Krystal

was doing.

Jessica lighlty knocked at Krystal's bedroom door before she entered. The room was dark but

Jessica could still see the figure that was lying under the cover in the bed. Jessica closed the

door and walked towards the bed, she turned on the lamp beside the bed and saw a glass of

water that was half filled. She smiled when it seemed like Krystal had listened to her advice.

She looked at Krystal that hadn't moved an inch since she came into the room, she didn't

know if it was because Krystal was sleeping or if Krystal just didn't want to talk.

Jessica lifted the cover and crawled into the bed and hugged her little sister. She lied like that

until she heard sobbing. She couldn't find any words to comfort Krystal and hoped her

presence would do the best. She felt that Krystal turned around and now she was looking at a

tear stained face with tears that was still streaming down Krystal's face.

"I called Amber, I wanted to confirm if what you told me was true." Krystal cried.

Jessica hugged Krystal tighter already knowing the end of Krystal's story.

"I just couldn't believe it was true." Krystal said and cried even harder.

Jessica rubbed Krystal's back. She felt Krystal's tears wet her shirt but she didn't mind. She

wished she could do something that would heal her little sisters broken heart. Jessica hugged

Krystal until she heard Krystal's crying subside. She looked at Krystal and noticed that

Krystal had fallen asleep. She carefully crawled out of bed and tiptoes out form the room.

Jessica went downstairs and heard her mother talking to someone over the phone. She didn't

bother to check who it was and went to the kitchen instead. When she came into the kitchen

the scent of food filled her nose and she saw their maid cook something. She went to the maid

and peeked over the maid's shoulder.

"Are you eating at home Ms. Sooyeon?" The maid asked when she noticed Jessica's presence.

"Yes, but I'm going to eat in Krystal's room. You can bring two plates of food for us there

later. Do you have any tea ready that I can bring for Krystal now?" Jessica asked and looked

around the kitchen.

"Yes, there is a pot of tea over there. You can take it if you want." The maid said and pointed

towards a pot on the counter.

Jessica went to the pot and put it on a tray. She put two cups she found in the cupboard and

picked up the plate and was about to walk out of the kitchen.

"Ms. Sooyeon." The maid called and Jessica stopped and turned towards the maid.

"You take good care of Soojung, even though it isn't in your place to do this."

Jessica smiled at the maid and turned around to go back up to Krystal's room. She put the tray

with the pot and the two cups in Krystal's room before going to her own room to change

clothes. She was still in her school uniform. She checked her phone if she had got any

messages and noticed she had got one from Taeyeon.

'Sitting at Yul's places and playing video games. Fany went to help her dad with some

business. Why do we have so busy girlfriends? *pout* I hope Krystal will be okay, she's lucky

to have an unnie like you.   love you. p.s. I pwned Yul at this game! Kekeke.'

Jessica smiled when she read the text messages. Her dorky but sweet girlfriend was back. She

closed her phone and left it in her room, she needed to spend alone time with Krystal, and she

knew Taeyeon would understand that. She wondered when she should tell Krystal about her

and Taeyeon, she just knew this wasn't the right time to do it.

She went back to Krystal's room to find Krystal still sleeping. She was contemplating about

waking Krystal up or just let the girl rest a bit more. She decided for the latter and just

crawled back into the bed and lied down beside Krystal. She felt Krystal turn around towards

her and she looked at Krystal that had her eyes closed.

"Don't you have your own bed?" Krystal asked still with her eyes closed.

Jessica smiled and hugged Krystal and ruffled the younger girl's hair.

"I do. But I want to sleep with you." Jessica said with her aegyo that she only used on two

people in her life.

The hugging somehow turned into tickling. Soon both of the sisters were busy tickling the

other one. The room was filled with laughter and giggles. They both stopped and lied on their

backs in the bed, both panting because of all the laughing and giggling. The both of them sat

up when they heard a knock on the door and the maid came with a tray of food for both of

them. Krystal looked at Jessica with questioning eyes.

"Even if you don't feel hungry you must eat. I can feed you like the baby sister you are."

Jessica teased and took a plate from the tray and attempted to feed Krystal with the food.

"No, thank you. I rather eat it myself." Krystal said and pushed away Jessica's hand that was

about to feed.

The two sisters ate the food without any problem. Krystal was hungrier than what she thought

and Jessica was delighted that Krystal ate something. When they had finished their dinner

they decided to have a Gossip Girl marathon. The two girls prepared with snacks and made it

comfortable in Krystal's bed so both of them could watch Gossip Girl on Krystal's LG LED

TV that was hanging on the wall in front of the bed.

When they were watching their sixth episode Krystal started to feel tired and leaned her head

so she was resting it on Jessica's shoulder.

"You have three pillows you know. You can rest your head on one of them." Jessica said but

didn't remove Krystal's head.

"I know. But I feel more protected when I lean my head on your shoulder." Krystal mumbled.

Jessica smiled and continued to look at the TV.

"Thank you for telling me the truth, even though it hurt. I'm sorry for getting angry at you 

before." Krystal said and Jessica felt that something wet dropped on her shirt.

Jessica stroked Krystal's hair, hoped to ease the girl's pain.

"It's okay Krystal, you had the right to be angry at me." Jessica calmly said and wiped

Krystal's tears.

The rest of the night Jessica was busy wiping Krystal's tears that didn't stop to fall until the

younger girl fell asleep. When Krystal had fallen asleep it didn't take long until Jessica also

fell asleep and the both of them slept through the night.

Chapter 22 - First date

Yoona stood outside Seohyun's house. She was fidgeting with her fingers nervously. It was

her that had suggested they would go on a date but she still felt nervous about it. She looked

up at the door to the house for the nth time she had come there. Seohyun had told her she

could just knock or ring the bell, but it wasn't just something she could do. She wasn't

mentally prepared for it, yet. She sighed like she had done many times before and walked

towards the door and lifted her hand to ring the door bell. She felt her hear beat against her

chest and she swallowed nervously.

She pressed the door bell and instead of a usually sound it was a piano melody. Yoona looked

surprised at the door by the unusual melody but straighten up a bit when she heard footsteps

on the other side. The door opened and a woman opened the door that Yoona guessed was

Seohyun's mother by the looks.

"You must be Yoona. Come in and wait, Seohyun is almost ready." The woman said with a

smile and let Yoona into the house.

Yoona bowed politely to the woman and the woman just smiled at Yoona before going into

the kitchen. Yoona took the time to look around a bit. She was standing in the hall and it was

clothes hanging at a clothe hanger beside her. There was a stair that was leading to another

floor and on the wall upstairs in was hanging photos. Probably family photos Yoona guessed.

Yoona stopped looking around when she heard steps coming down the stairs and Seohyun

walked down. She had her hair tied up in a pony-tail and was wearing a white dress and a

cardigan. Yoona was stunned by how good Seohyun looked.

"Hi, sorry for the wait." Seohyun said and walked towards Yoona.

Yoona snapped out of her thoughts of how beautiful Seohyun was and greeted the latter.

"H-hi. It's o-okay. I didn't wait that long." Yoona stuttered.

Seohyun noticed Yoona's stuttering and smiled at her. Yoona looked away ashamed by her

stuttering. Seohyun noticed Yoona's action and leaned closer to the ashamed girl and gave her

a peck on the cheeks. Yoona looked at Seohyun surprised and blushed madly.

"Mom, we are going now." Seohyun said and dragged Yoona that was too surprise to move

and her cheeks were flushing red.

When they came out Seohyun let go of Yoona so Yoona could collect her senses back. Yoona

finally straighten up and straighten out her clothes even though she didn't need to. She looked

at Seohyun that smiled at her and smiled back at the girl.

"What have you planned for today?" Seohyun asked and Yoona looked away blushing by the

beautiful sight in front of her. She thought that Seohyun had gotten prettier for each passing

day lately. 

"I'll show you what I have planned. And I'll also show you the way." Yoona said and held out

her hand for Seohyun to grab.

Seohyun smiled and took the hand Yoona was holding out for her and both of them smiled at

each other with small blushes on their cheeks.

"Don't be home late!" Seohyun's mother screamed from the window in the kitchen and

startled the both girls that were standing on the street in front of the house.

"Don't worry mom!" Seohyun screamed back and the both of them began to walk so

Seohyun's mother didn't get any more chances to embarrass her daughter.

The both of them giggled when they had gotten further away from Seohyun's house. Seohyun

couldn't believe her mother was acting like that. She shook her head when she remembered

what her mother had done earlier.

"Your mom is funny." Yoona said after a while.

"I'm lucky you didn't meet my dad, he's even worse." Seohyun admitted.

Yoona chuckled and gave Seohyun a peck on the cheek so the latter started to blush.

"I hope I will be able to meet both of your parents some other day." Yoona said with a smile.

Seohyun smiled and the both of them continued to walk. They soon arrived in front of

something that looked like the mall. Seohyun looked confused at Yoona. She didn't

understand why they went to the mall for a first date.

"You will see what I have in mind." Yoona said and led Seohyun into the mall.

Seohyun was still confused but trusted Yoona and just let Yoona led the way. The walked

pass every store and restraint so Seohyun figured out that they wouldn't go shopping or

anything you usually do in the mall. Seohyun looked around to see if there was any sign of

some kind of event in the mall but everything looked like a usually day in the mall, not a sign

of any event. Suddenly Yoona stopped and it made Seohyun stop too and she looked at Yoona

with questioning eyes.

"Do you want anything to eat or drink?" Yoona asked and turned around.

"No, thank you. I ate before I went out." Seohyun said.

"Okay." Yoona said and continued to walk. Seohyun just followed as before, or she didn't

have much choice when Yoona was still holding her hand.

They walked to the elevators and Yoona stopped in front of them and pressed the button and

waited for the elevator to come. When it came she stepped in with Seohyun and pressed the

button to the highest floor. Seohyun was still looking at Yoona confused to where the girl was

taking her.

When they had arrived at the highest floor Yoona walked out of the elevator still holding 

Seohyun's hand so she wouldn't lose the other girl. Seohyun looked around the floor, it was

nothing special there and she was even more confused to why Yoona would bring her there.

Yoona continued to walk, a smile on her face that grew wider and wider as they came closer

to their destination. She walked up a few stairs still with Seohyun behind her. But stopped

when she felt Seohyun stop and she looked back at the girl that looked a bit afraid.

"Yoona where are we going?" Seohyun asked with a worried voice.

"I'll show you. We just need to walk up these stairs and then we're there." Yoona said and

pointed up.

"Are we even allowed to go there? Isn't it just for staffs?"

Yoona sighed. She wished Seohyun hadn't said that. She clearly knew that customers wasn't

allowed to go there but she wanted to show a place to Seohyun and if Seohyun didn't believe

in her now her planned date would be ruined.

Yoona walked down a step so she stood closer to Seohyun, she looked the other girl in the

eyes.

"Seohyun please trust me. When we're there I'll explain everything. Okay? Just trust me and

let me show the way and we won't get into trouble." Yoona said with sincere eyes.

"We can get into trouble?!" Seohyun asked panicked.

Yoona sighed. That wasn't what she meant.

"No. Seohyun please just trust me, that's all I'm asking for." Yoona said still looking Seohyun

in the eyes.

Seohyun hesitated a bit. She didn't want them to get into trouble and she felt that this was

something they could get into trouble for. But she couldn't help to feel that Yoona knew what

she was doing and they wouldn't get into trouble.

"Okay, I'll trust you." Seohyun said and a smile formed on Yoona's face.

Yoona grabbed Seohyun's hands once more and led her up the stairs. The arrived in front of a

door and Yoona picked up a key from her pocket and opened the door. Seohyun looked

surprised at Yoona that just had opened with a key she had. She wondered how Yoona could

her access to a key only staffs have.

They stood at the roof. They had a great view over the whole city from here. Seohyun just

looked around surprised. She had never seen such a great view over the city in her life. She

felt the wind blow through her hair and she looked at Yoona that stood beside her and

watched her reaction. Yoona smiled at Seohyun and stepped closer to her and grabbed both of

Seohyun's hands.

"I'm allowed to go up to the roof because my uncle owns the mall building. When I was little

my uncle brought me here to look at the city and when I got older he gave me a key so I could 

go up here on my own. He said this place is good to relax and think things through if you

have a lot on your mind. And I wanted to show you this place because it's kind of special to

me, just like you are." Yoona said with a smile.

Seohyun's eyes widened when Yoona told her the truth. She felt guilty that she had believed

they would get into trouble and she can't believe she was hesitance about going up here with

Yoona. If they haven't Yoona wouldn't had been able to show her her special place. Seohyun

looked down on the ground not being able to look Yoona in the eyes.

"I'm sorry. I thought we would get into trouble if we went up here. I should have trusted you."

Seohyun apologized.

Yoona put her finger under Seohyun's chin and pushed her head up so she could look

Seohyun in the eyes. She smiled at Seohyun but Seohyun didn't smile back because of the

guilt she was feeling.

"But you are here with me now, and it's just normal to think that we would get in trouble,

because that is just normal to do if you walk up to the roof of a mall." Yoona said to make

Seohyun's guilt disappear.

Seohyun smiled a weak smile and looked down on the ground again. Yoona felt that Seohyun

still felt guilty for not trusting her and she was confused to what to do in this situation. She

did what thought was best. She dropped Seohyun's hands and hugged Seohyun instead.

Seohyun eyes widened in surprise by the sudden hug.

"Don't feel guilty. I don't want out first date to start like this. It was just a misunderstanding

and I forgive you, I know you trust me now and that's enough for me. Please Seohyun, let's

enjoy this moment together." Yoona whispered in Seohyun's ear.

Seohyun smiled by Yoona's words. Yoona was right, it had just been a misunderstanding and

their first date shouldn't be ruined because of that. Seohyun smiled and hugged Yoona back

and it made the other girl relax a bit.

"Sorry Yoona. Let's enjoy this as you said." Seohyun said and Yoona's smile returned to her

lips.

They broke the hug and Yoona went to get something behind a big antenna. She came back

with a black bag and Seohyun looked at Yoona while the latter unpacked the things she had in

the bag. She took out a big blanket she put on the roof for them to sit on and unpacked

another blanket they could use if they felt cold. She also unpacked package of food and

bottles of things to drink. Seohyun just looked surprised at Yoona while the latter placed out

everything on the blanket like a picnic. She wondered when Yoona had have the time to fix

all that.

When Yoona was done she gestured for Seohyun to sit on the blanket beside her and Seohyun

did as she was told. When she sat down Yoona wrapped in the both of them in the second

blanket.

"If you sit still it gets pretty cold fast." Yoona said and smiled.

Seohyun just smiled back. Yoona had really thought about everything.

"When did you prepare all this?" Seohyun asked after a while.

"I prepared everything last night and I woke up early this morning when the mall opened to

leave the bag here before going to your house." Yoona said with a proud smile. "Oh, but I

didn't cook the food. My mom did." Yoona admitted with a small laugh.

Seohyun just laughed with Yoona. She didn't care if it was Yoona that had cooked the food or

not, that Yoona had prepared all this was enough for her. It felt special that Yoona had

brought her to this place for their first date. She had never imagined their first date to be like

this, on a roof.

---Jessica and Krystal sat in a car. Jessica had dragged Krystal out of the house without saying

where they were going. Jessica read a fashion magazine while Krystal looked out of the

window trying to figure out where they were going. She looked at her older sister that just

read the magazine without noticing how curious Krystal was. Krystal sighed and continued to

look out of the window.

Suddenly they heard a phone vibrate dedicating someone got a text message. Jessica put down

the magazine and picked up her phone from her jeans pocket and read the message and a

smile formed on her lips before she replied to the message. Krystal looked at her with a raised

eye brow.

"We are going to meet someone else as well. I need to tell you something later." Jessica said

and put her phone back in her pocket.

"Can I know where we are going then? Cause I assume you won't tell me who we are going to

meet."

"You will know soon." Jessica said with a smile and continued to read her magazine.

Krystal sighed and continued to look out the window the rest of the trip.

The car dropped of them in front of Krystal's favorite ice cream bar. Jessica told something to

the driver before he drove away and she turned to Krystal that still stared at the ice cream bar

in front of her. Jessica looked at Krystal that seemed to not saying anything.

"Ice cream? You brought me out for ice cream?" Krystal asked and looked at Jessica.

"Not really. Who said this is the only place we're going to?" Jessica said and smiled.

Jessica dragged Krystal inside and let Krystal choose whatever ice cream she wanted and how

much she wanted and pay for it. Jessica bought ice cream as well but when they sat down she

didn't eat of it. Krystal looked at Jessica that didn't eat her ice cream, she also noticed it wasn't

Jessica's favorite flavor.

"Aren't you going to eat it?" Krystal asked and pointed at Jessica's ice cream.

"No, it's not for me." Jessica said and smiled.

Krystal nodded her head and continued to eat her ice cream. She heard the door to open and

she looked to see who was coming in and her eyes widened when she saw who was coming

in. She looked at Jessica panicked and tried to tell Jessica not to look around but to her dismay

the person she didn't want Jessica was coming their way.

Why is she here? Krystal thought and tried once more to tell Jessica who was here but it was

to late when the person was standing by their table and tapped Jessica on the shoulder.

Jessica turned around and smiled when she saw Taeyeon. She stood up from her seat and

hugged Taeyeon and Taeyeon hugged back. Jessica said Taeyeon could take the seat beside

her and both of them sat down. Krystal looked at them with wide eyes and her mouth hang

open.

"Here Taengoo, I bought your favorite flavor." Jessica said and gave the ice cream she had

bought to Taeyeon.

"Thank you. But you didn't have to buy it for me." Taeyeon said and looked at the ice cream

Jessica had bought for her.

"Don't worry, I wanted to buy it for you." Jessica said and smiled.

Taeyeon smiled back at Jessica and turned to Krystal that still was looking at them with wide

eyes and mouth hanging open.

"Hey Krystal, I hope you don't mind that I join you today." Taeyeon said with a smile to the

younger girl.

Krystal blinked to understand the situation. She felt that something was missing or that she

had missed something. She turned her head from Taeyeon to Jessica that just sat there with a

smile.

"Sis explain." Krystal demanded in English.

"I told you that I had something to tell you later, and this is what I was going to tell you. Me

and Taeyeon are back together." Jessica said in English and pointed at Taeyeon.

Taeyeon ate small spoons from her ice cream and looked at the two sisters that continued to

talk in English. She only understood a few words here and there, she kind of understood that

Jessica hadn't told Krystal about them and she guessed she explained that now to Krystal.

"Since when? Weren't you going to give up on her and move on?" Krystal asked still speaking

in English.

"It's a long story and a lot happened at the same time. But let's just say that I couldn't move on

and Taeyeon confessed to me." 

Krystal rubbed her forehead. She didn't understand why her sister was together with Taeyeon

again after everything Taeyeon had done to her. Jessica had hurt so much because of Taeyeon

and she still wasn't going to move on. She wondered if her sister was an idiot.

"Hey, you eat like a kid." Jessica said with a smile and took a napkin and wiped Taeyeon's

cheek that had got some ice cream on it.

Taeyeon smiled a dorky smile when Jessica had wiped her cheek and Jessica just giggled at

the sight. Krystal looked at the two older girls in front of her and a small smile appeared at her

lips as well.

Maybe a happy idiot in love. Krystal thought after what she had just seen.

---Yoona was packing up the things from their date on the roof into the bag. Seohyun stood

beside and tried to keep her hands warm. They had decided that it was getting too cold and

they should get back in or at least down from the roof. When Yoona had packed everything

into the bag again she stood up and offered her hand for Seohyun that Seohyun gladly took

with a smile.

They went down from the roof and when they were back in the mall again they looked around

to find something else to do.

"Hey, what do you say about something warm to drink? After sitting on the roof the whole

time it will feel pretty good." Yoona suggested.

"It sounds good. But I don't know any good cafés around here." Seohyun admitted.

"It's okay. I know some good cafés." Yoona said and smiled.

Yoona led Seohyun to a café she had in mind. She loved that café and she had wanted to take

Seohyun there for a long time. She thought it suited Seohyun's calm personality and thought

that Seohyun would like it as well. When they arrived at the café Yoona held up the door for

Seohyun to walk in first. Seohyun thanked Yoona with a smile and walked in.

To her fear the first thing she spotted in the café was the couple that sat in the corner. She

wanted to turn around and tell Yoona to go to another café but the other girl had already

walked in and stood beside Seohyun.

"What do you want to drink? I can order it for you while you find a place to sit down." Yoona

said and looked at Seohyun. Yoona was oblivious to the other couple that was in the café.

"I can take the same as you." Seohyun said and Yoona left to order what they were going to

drink. 

Seohyun looked at the couple that seemed to not have noticed that she and Yoona was here.

She didn't know if it was for the best or not. Seohyun tried to find a place to sit where they

wouldn't be easy to spot by the other couple or Yoona to spot the other couple. She found a

place to sit and she took the seat so Yoona would be the one to have her back towards the

couple. When she looked at the other couple and saw one of the girls stand up and walk

towards the counter where Yoona was. Seohyun felt panicked while she watched the girl walk

towards where Yoona was.

Yoona had ordered her and Seohyun's drinks and was waiting for them to get ready. She

heard someone come beside her but didn't mind to look who it was and just paid attention to

the delicious looking cakes they had here.

"One latte and a caramel coffee." A familiar voice said beside her.

Yoona looked towards the owner of the familiar voice and saw Yuri standing there. Yuri

didn't seem to notice Yoona until she felt someone looking at her and she looked towards

Yoona and eyes widened when she saw the familiar girl.

"Yoona." Yuri said when she saw the younger girl.

"Yuri unnie." Yoona said.

An awkward silence filled between them until Yoona got her orders. Yoona looked at her

orders and wished she had said she was going to take them with her so she could get out of

here with Seohyun. Yoona took her orders and found Seohyun by a table and went there. She

sat down and Seohyun looked at Yoona with a concerned look. She saw that Yoona and Yuri

had seen each other.

"Did you meet Yuri unnie?" Seohyun asked and took a sip from the coffee Yoona had ordered

for her.

Yoona looked up at Seohyun and just nodded her head. Seohyun bit her lower lip, she thought

that Yoona would be fine around Yuri by now.

"She's here with Tiffany unnie." Seohyun said and Yoona just nodded in answer.

The two girls sat in silence. Seohyun wondered where the energetic and cheerful Yoona she

had been with on the roof had gone. Yoona just sat quiet and looked at her coffee. Seohyun

wished that they never had went to this café and met Yuri. Seohyun let out a sigh and looked

at her coffee as well.

"Yoona may I speak to you for a while?" They heard Yuri say and the both of them looked up

to see Yuri standing by their table.

Yoona looked at Seohyun for permission and Seohyun nodded her head and watched when

the two other girls left the café. She swirled her spoon around in her coffee, a bit scared of

what might happen between Yoona and Yuri. She was curious about what Yuri wanted to talk

to Yoona about.

She heard someone sit down on Yoona's seat and she looked up and saw Tiffany was sitting

there. Tiffany smiled at the younger girl with her eye-smile.

"Sorry if we are disturbing you." Tiffany apologized.

"Ah, no, it's okay." Seohyun said and looked down at her coffee again.

Tiffany could see that the younger girl was worried about what might happen between the two

other girls. Tiffany would have been worried as well a few months ago but she trusted Yuri

and she knew what Yuri was going to talk to Yoona about. She hoped she could ease this girls

worries as well.

"Are you and Yoona on a date?" Tiffany asked a bit excited.

Seohyun looked at Tiffany. A small blush appeared on her cheeks and she nodded her head in

answer.

"Yes." She said and a little smile appeared on her lips.

Tiffany smiled by the answer and looked at the bag that was placed beside Yoona's seat. She

hoped the two younger girls had a fun date.

"There is a rumor about you and Yoona being together, is it true?" Tiffany asked still

sounding as excited as before.

"Yes." Seohyun answered still with her cheeks flushed.

"I see. You are cute together. You deserve each other, I hope you'll be happy together."

Tiffany said with a smile.

"Thank you." Seohyun said with a small smile.

Yuri walked ahead of Yoona showing the way away from the café. Yoona didn't know what

Yuri wanted to talk about, but she was nervous about it. She didn't know why she still was

nervous around Yuri. She should have gotten over her and moved on. But every time she saw

Yuri she felt a bit nervous, even if she was with Seohyun.

Yoona walked after Yuri with her head low. She was thinking about all the million things

Yuri could talk to her about. She was so engulfed in her own thoughts that she didn't notice

Yuri stop walking and she walked right into her. When she noticed it was Yuri she had

walked into she started to bow and apologize to her.

"It's okay, Yoong." Yuri said and chuckled.

Yoona stopped bowing and apologizing. She couldn't look Yuri in the eyes so instead she

glued her eyes on her shoe laces.

"Yoona I just want to apologize for how I treated you before." Yuri started.

Yoona looked up at Yuri with wide eyes. She never thought Yuri was going to apologize to

her in person.

"I know I treated many other people wrong and I want to apologize to all of them. But I feel

that if I show my face to them I would get beaten up by them. Hehe, even though I kind of

deserve it." Yuri laughed.

Yoona blinked a few times. She wondered if this really was the famous player Kwon Yuri that

have hurt many girls and guys heart. Yuri had changed so much; Yuri was actually nice.

"I just want to apologize to you and I don't expect you to forgive me right away. But I hope

you will do it someday and that we maybe can be friends. I know you are friends with Fany-ah." Yuri said and Yoona could see Yuri's eyes glimmer when she mention the girl.

"Yuri unnie, do you love Tiffany unnie?" Yoona asked.

A big smile formed on Yuri's lips when Yoona asked the question.

"Yes, I love her very much. And I do this for her to show her that I have changed." Yuri said

with a smile.

Yoona nodded her head. Now she didn't feel nervous around Yuri, suddenly she admired her.

Yuri had changed because of a girl she loves. Yoona wondered if there would be a day when

she would be like this, doing things for Seohyun.

"Unnie how do you know if you're in love?" Yoona asked and tilted her head.

Yuri chuckled by Yoona's innocent question.

"You will notice it the day you feel it. It's a feeling that you can't miss, you can only deny it."

Yuri said still with her bright smile.

Yoona nodded, comprehending everything Yuri said. Yoona knew that she hadn't felt the

feeling love before and she wondered when the day would come when she would feel it.

Yoona woke up from her thoughts when she noticed that Yuri started to walk back to the café

again.

"Unnie." Yoona called and Yuri stopped in her tracks and looked at Yoona.

"I forgive you. But I don't know if we can be friends yet." Yoona said and looked down.

"Thank you. C'mon we should go back. Aren't you on a date?" Yuri asked teasingly.

"Yes, but unnie aren't you also on a date?" Yoona asked and both of them started to go back

to the café.

"Yeah, that's why we should go back so our girls won't wait too long." Yuri said and laughed

a bit.

The both of them came back to the café and saw Tiffany and Seohyun sitting and talking. 

When Tiffany saw Yuri and Yoona coming back she stood up from her seat and smiled at

Yuri. Yuri smiled back at her and walked towards her and snaked her arm around Tiffany's

waist and gave Tiffany a kiss on the cheek.

"Thank you for letting me borrow Yoona for a few minutes. We won't disturb your date

anymore now." Yuri said to Seohyun and she walked back to their table with her arm still

around Tiffany's waist.

Yoona and Seohyun watched as Yuri and Tiffany walked back to their table. Suddenly Yuri

stopped in her tracks and walked back to Seohyun's and Yoona's table. The both of them

looked at her surprised.

"I forgot to give you two something." Yuri said and picked up her wallet that was in the back

pocket of her jeans.

Yuri took out two movie tickets from her wallet and handed them to Yoona.

"Here, you two should watch this movie." Yuri said and smiled.

Yoona looked at the movie tickets, then at Seohyun and then up at Yuri.

"Unnie we can't take these. Aren't you and Tiffany unnie supposed to watch this movie?"

Yoona said.

Suddenly Tiffany appeared from behind of Yuri. She back hugged Yuri and smiled at the two

younger girls.

"Take them. We will just be here for a while then we will go to my house and watch a movie

there instead. I'm feeling tired and said to Yuri to give you two the movie tickets instead."

Tiffany said still smiling.

Yoona looked at the movie tickets and hesitant reaching out her hand to grab them. She took

the tickets from Yuri and looked up at Yuri and Tiffany that still smiled at them.

"Unnie are you sure you want to give us these tickets?" Yoona asked.

"Yes, of course. The movie starts in an hour. I hope you two will have fun." Yuri said and she

and Tiffany walked back to their table.

Yoona and Seohyun looked at them when they walked back. They thought they acted a bit

weird but they shrugged it off. Yoona looked at Seohyun that looked at the movie tickets that

was in Yoona's hands.

"Do you want to watch the movie?" Yoona asked.

"We should when we got the tickets from Tiffany and Yuri unnie." Seohyun said.

"Yeah." Yoona said and put the two tickets in her own wallet.

The two of them finished their coffee. When they had finished them they prepared to leave to 

go to the cinema. They waved good bye to Yuri and Tiffany before leaving the café.

---Yuri and Tiffany watched as Seohyun and Yoona left the cafeteria. Tiffany smiled when she

waved good bye to them before turning to Yuri again. Yuri was just simply sipping on her

latte and Tiffany let out a sigh and took a sip from her caramel coffee.

"Did you tell them what movie it was?" Tiffany asked and placed down her cup.

"No, they will probably figure it out later." Yuri said and grinned.

Tiffany sighed again.

"I can't believe you actually thought you could make me go and watch a horror movie with

you." Tiffany sighed.

"I almost succeed, until you forced me to tell you what movie it was." Yuri said and smiled.

"I was curious." Tiffany said with a cute pout that made Yuri want to pinch Tiffany's cheeks.

"I know. And I had it hard resisting your cute begging when you begged me to tell you what

movie it was." Yuri said still smiling.

A small blush appeared on Tiffany's cheeks when she remembered how she had begged Yuri

to tell her. She looked down at her cup of coffee to not let Yuri see her blush. The both of

them sat in silence. Tiffany just staring down at her cup while Yuri looked at her still smiling.

"But I'm actually glad you have the tickets to them. I'm actually feeling tired, the work my

dad is making me do are getting to me." Tiffany soon said and leaned back in her chair.

"You do look tired. Can't your dad hire an assistant or something? You're still in school, you

shouldn't work at the same time." Yuri said and eyed Tiffany that looked tired.

"I know, but my dad don't trust people, he only trust me that's why he is giving me all the

work do to that an assistant should do."

Yuri nodded her head in understanding. She knew that Tiffany's dad didn't trust people and let

his daughter work for him instead. Yuri thought it was wrong and she wanted to tell Tiffany's

dad that, but Tiffany had stopped her many times.

"Just don't overwork yourself, okay?" Yuri said with a concerned expression.

"I won't. But thank you for caring about me." Tiffany said with a smile.

Yuri smiled and reached her hand out and grabbed Tiffany's hand that was lying on the table.

She made circular motions on the hand with her thumb.

"So if we are going to your house after this, what movie should we watch? I can hire it for

us." Yuri said with a smile.

Tiffany smiled and was about to answer but stopped when she saw three familiar girls enter

the café.

"Jessi." Tiffany blurted out.

"What? Is that a movie?" Yuri asked confused by the movie title she had never heard about.

"No, Jessica and Taeyeon are here." Tiffany said and pointed towards the three girls that had

entered the café.

Yuri turned around around and saw Jessica and Taeyeon with a girl she recognized as

Jessica's little sister. Yuri smiled when she saw her best friend.

"Taeng!" Yuri said and waved her hand when she had gotten Taeyeon's attention.

Taeyeon and Jessica smiled when they saw Yuri and Tiffany. Taeyeon walked over to their

table with Jessica and Krystal walking behind her.

"Hey. What are you doing here?" Yuri asked and looked behind Taeyeon on Jessica and

Krystal.

"Just walking around with them." Taeyeon said and pointed at Jessica and Krystal.

"Sure." Yuri said and smirked.

"So what are you three doing?" Tiffany asked Jessica.

"Just walking around and looking at things. I was with Krystal but we met up Taengoo later."

Jessica said with a smile.

"She invited Taeyeon unnie without me knowing about it and told me about them being

together." Krystal said from behind Jessica.

Jessica looked at Krystal that suddenly had spoken and Tiffany just chuckled by the little

Jung's straightforwardness.

"Are they making you bored?" Tiffany asked Krystal.

"No, Jessica unnie are paying for everything so I shouldn't complain." Krystal said and it

made Tiffany giggle a little bit. She had known the Jung sisters for so long she was

comfortable with both of them and used to how they acted around each other. She and Krystal

usually gang up against Jessica and teased her, which usually made the older Jung angry.

"Yah, if you're like that I'll stop paying for everything." Jessica said but both Tiffany and

Krystal knew she didn't mean it.

"Sorry unnie I won't complain." Krystal said with puppy-eyes.

"You better not or I won't pay for your coffee." Jessica said but couldn't keep away her smile

that destroyed her serious facade she tried to maintain.

The three American-Korean girls burst out in laughter. Something that usually happened after

these kind of conversations they had.

"Will you be staying here long?" Taeyeon asked Yuri when the other three girls had began to

laugh.

"Nah, we will just finish this and then go to Tiffany's and watch a movie. Tiffany is a bit

tired." Yuri said and smiled. "What about you guys?"

"I don't know. It's these two that decides where we go, I just tag along." Taeyeon said and

pointed at the Jung sisters.

"Oh, so you're the third wheel? Or should I say tail?" Yuri teased.

"No, Taengoo is not a third wheel or someones tail." Jessica jumped into the conversation and

had her arms around Taeyeon like she protected her.

"It sounds like it." Yuri said still teasing.

Jessica turned Taeyeon around so she was facing the girl.

"Do you feel like the third wheel or someones tail?" Jessica asked serious.

Krystal sighed and facepalmed herself. "They have been like this the whole day." Krystal

whispered to Tiffany.

"Because it's them it's cute." Tiffany said and got an agreeing nod from Krystal when she had

thought of Tiffany's point.

"No, I don't feel like the third wheel or someones tail. I enjoy being with you two and it's not

like you left me out." Taeyeon said.

"There you see. She's not someones tail or a third wheel." Jessica said to Yuri.

"It sounded like it when she was just tagging along and not deciding on anything." Yuri said

still with a teasing smirk on her lips.

"Just drink your coffee and be quiet." Jessica said and took Krystal's hand and walked to the

counter to buy the coffee she originally went there for.

"Jessi have become the protective Jessica again." Tiffany said when she watched Jessica

stomp away with Krystal.

"She's cute like that. Being all protective for the one she loves." Taeyeon said and smiled.

Tiffany smiled and looked at Yuri.

"You shouldn't tease her, she will not let anyone say things like that about the one she loves."

Tiffany said to Yuri.

"Fany it's okay. I can handle her when she's like that." Taeyeon said and smiled at Tiffany.

"Taengoo, here's your coffee." They heard Jessica say and she walked to Taeyeon and gave

Taeyeon a cup of coffee.

"Thank you, but you didn't need to buy me coffee." Taeyeon said and grabbed the cup she was

given.

"Don't worry about it. I wanted to buy it for you." Jessica said smiling.

Taeyeon smiled too and took a sip from her coffee. Yuri and Tiffany just looked at them with

big smiles on their faces.

"Unnie I wanna go." Krystal said and leaned her chin on Jessica's shoulder.

"Okay, okay. Where do you want to go next?" Jessica said and wrapped one arm around

Krystal's waist and linked her other arm with Taeyeon's.

Taeyeon quickly waved good bye to Tiffany and Yuri before she was dragged away by the

Jung sisters. Tiffany and Yuri waved the three girls goodbye while they watched them walk

out from the cafeteria.

When the three girls where out from the cafeteria they turned to each other again. Both

smiling wide. Suddenly Yuri burst out in laughter.

"Did you notice that they look like a family when Krystal is with them?" Yuri said after she

had stopped laughing.

Tiffany thought about it and burst out in giggles when she got what Yuri was telling.

"Yeah, I can totally imagine Jessi as the protective mom while Taeyeon is the more care-free

dad."

"I wouldn't want to be their child."

"We leave that role to Krystal."

Both of them burst out in laughter while they thought about how Jessica and Taeyeon would

be like if they were parents, and how their kids would have it if they had any.

"Should we get going?" Yuri asked a while after they had stopped laughing

"Sounds good." Tiffany said and smiled.

Tiffany stood up from her seat and gathered her things. When she had gathered her things and

the both of them walked towards the exit of the café she felt Yuri slip her hand into her own 

and intertwine their fingers. Tiffany bent her head down to hide her smile and blush, she

wasn't afraid to show it to Yuri, but she didn't want other people to see her flushed face.

---Yoona and Seohyun had walked to the cinema to watch the movie they had got tickets for

from Yuri and Tiffany. Yoona had bought popcorn and two sodas for them before they

entered the movie theater. They found their seats and sat down. More people entered the

movie theater while they waited for the movie to begin.

"What movie is it?" Seohyun asked Yoona.

Yoona remembered that Yuri hadn't told them what movie it was. She took out her ticket to

see if it was written on it, but there was no title for the movie.

"I don't know. Yuri never told me and there is nothing written on the ticket." Yoona said and

turned the ticket upside down to see if something was written on the backside.

"Ah, I guess we will find out when the movie starts then." Seohyun said and smiled at Yoona.

Yoona smiled back at Seohyun. Soon after the light in the movie theater dimmed and the

movie began. Seohyun and Yoona turned the attention to the big white screen that now

showed some commercials before the movie started. After the commercials the movie title

showed and Yoona felt panic struck her when she read the title. She looked towards Seohyun

that still had her head turned towards the screen, not bothered at all by the movie they were

just about to see.

Why in the world does it have to be Paranormal Activity 2?! Yoona thought and closed her

eyes.

Seohyun was enjoying watching the movie. She admitted she thought it was scary at

sometimes but she didn't show she was scared like the others that watched the movie.

Seohyun was so engulfed in the movie that she didn't notice how scared Yoona was. Yoona

was literally shaking in her seat and she had her eyes tightly closed, only hearing the sound

that was more scary when you didn't see what actually happened.

Seohyun felt someone flinch beside her and she for the first time since the movie started

turned her head away from the screen and looked at Yoona. Yoona sat with her head down

with her eyes shut. Her hands were covering her ears and she was shaking, Seohyun felt guilty

that she hadn't seen how scared Yoona was sooner. She took hold of one of Yoona's hands

that was covering her ears and Yoona looked shocked at Seohyun but felt relieved when she

felt the warmth from Seohyun's hand. Seohyun smiled at Yoona and Yoona smiled a small

smile back.

During the remaining time of the movie Seohyun held Yoona's hand and Yoona either shut

her eyes closed or leaned her against Seohyun's shoulder so she wouldn't see the screen.

Seohyun didn't mind Yoona being so scared and she would gladly be there and resure Yoona

that there was nothing scary about the movie, which didn't work and Yoona was scared 

throughout the movie.

When the movie was over and they were outside the movie theater they were still holding

hands. Yoona looked a bit paler than what she had done when they had entered the movie and

Seohyun looked at Yoona with a concerned look when they were on their way back home to

Seohyun.

They passed by a stand that sell spicy rice cake and Seohyun suddenly thought about

something that could share Yoona up a bit. She let go of Yoona's hand and went to the stand.

Yoona looked shocked after Seohyun, she felt unsafe when the warmth that was holding her

hand wasn't there any longer. She looked at her empty hand that had held Seohyun's a few

seconds ago.

She looked up again when she heard Seohyun coming back. Seohyun reached out a package

towards her and Yoona looked at the package then up at Seohyun that was smiling. Yoona

grabbed the package and looked inside it and saw it was spicy rice cake and she looked at

Seohyun surprised.

"I thought that you would feel better if you ate something." Seohyun said with a smile.

Yoona smiled back at Seohyun. "Thank you." Yoona managed to say and took a bite of the

spicy rice cake.

Seohyun watched happily while Yoona ate. She was relieved that Yoona seemed to feel better

now. They were still walking towards Seohyun's house while Yoona ate. Yoona stopped

eating and looked at the food. Seohyun noticed that Yoona had stopped and looked at her.

"Is something wrong?" Seohyun asked and looked at the food to see if there was something

wrong with it.

Yoona shook her head.

"Don't you want anything to eat?" Yoona asked and looked at Seohyun.

"No, thank you. I'm not that hungry." Seohyun said with a smile.

Yoona looked at Seohyun with her mouth hanging open.

"You sure eat little!" Yoona said amazed and started walk again and eat her spicy rice cake.

Seohyun chuckled and walked beside Yoona again.

After ten more minutes of walking they had reached Seohyun's house. The two girls stopped

outside Seohyun's house and they faced each other, both of them waiting for the other to say

something.

"Thank you for today. I had really fun." Seohyun said with a smile.

"I had fun too." Yoona said with a smile as well.

The two girls looked at each other with big smiles. No one said anything almost like both of

them were afraid it would be the last time they saw each other. The only sound was heard

from the car that passed by them on the road.

"Just kiss each other goodbye already!" They heard a man's voice say from Seohyun's house.

Seohyun looked shocked and embarrassed to her house and saw a man sticking his head out

from the kitchen window. She wanted to facepalm herself when she saw it was her father.

"Dad!" Seohyun said and the man just waved at her and went back in to the kitchen again;

giving the two girls some privacy.

Seohyun turned her head to Yoona again. Both of them had a slight blush on their cheeks

now. Seohyun looked down at the ground, thanks to her father the atmosphere got awkward.

"I'm sorry about my dad." Seohyun said still facing the ground.

"It's okay. He seems funny." Yoona said to light up the mood a bit.

Seohyun looked up at Yoona again with a smile. She was glad that Yoona thought so about

her father.

"I'm sure you two would get along well."

"Yeah, maybe that." Yoona said and kicked a small rock on the ground.

Silence filled between them again. Yoona looked Seohyun in the eyes, she took a quick

glance at Seohyun's house before she leaned closer to Seohyun. Seohyun stood frozen at her

spot when she felt Yoona getting closer to her.

She felt the two familiar lips that had kissed her in the library kiss her again. She closed her

eyes to enjoy the feeling and got disappointed when Yoona broke the kiss. Seohyun opened

her eyes and saw Yoona smile wide at her.

"Good night. Sleep tight." Yoona said and gave Seohyun a peck at the cheek before she

started to walk towards her house.

Seohyun looked after the girl that skipped happily while she walked. Yoona turned around

and waved at Seohyun before she stared walk again. Seohyun waved back at Yoona with a

smile. She turned to walk back in her house, but she didn't stop herself from taking glances at

the figure that slowly got smaller as further away it went. She smiled and entered her house,

preparing herself to all the questions her parents probably had for her when she got home.

Chapter 23 - The almost lovers

"Sunny."

"Sunny."

"Suuuuuuuuuunnnnnnnnnnnnnyyyyyyyyyyy."

Sunny turned towards the annoying girl that had called her name and was tailing her and shot

her an annoyed glare. Hyomin just smiled at Sunny when she had finally got her attention.

Sunny sighed and began to walk again but now with Hyomin walking beside her.

When Sunny had got out of her house on her way to school she had gotten surprised to see

Hyomin waiting for her. She didn't know how Hyomin got to know where she lived and she

felt she didn't want to know either. Now when they were on their way to school Hyomin had

tried to get Sunny's attention but Sunny simply didn't want to talk to the annoying girl.

"It's a lovely morning, isn't is?" Hyomin said and looked up at the blue sky that had only had a

few clouds.

Sunny just rolled her eyes. She didn't know why Hyomin waited for her outside her house and

if it was just because of this she thought Hyomin could go back to her friends, Sunny felt she

didn't need an annoying girl like Hyomin around her when she tried to bear the site of

Taeyeon and Jessica together in school.

"What do you think about Sooyoung?" Hyomin suddenly asked and turned towards Sunny.

Sunny looked at Hyomin with an eyebrow raised.

"What I think about her?" Sunny asked like it was a stupid question.

"Yeah, you two are friends right?"

"I wouldn't say we are friends." Sunny said and looked in front of her again.

"Oh." Hyomin said with an 'o' shaped mouth. She thought the two girls were friends.

"We were friends until we fell for the same person. We kind of broke our friendship of when

we both tried to fight for that person's heart." Sunny said with a crooked smile.

"Was the person you both fell for Taeyeon?" Hyomin asked and got a nod in answer from

Sunny.

"I see. But how were your friendship before that then?"

Sunny looked up in the sky like she thought about it, and a small smile appeared on her lips.

"Before we started high school we were really close friends. We always hung out with each

other, both in school and outside school. We rarely had fights with each other and we usually

protected each other. Sooyoung often got bullied because she was so tall and I often stood up

for her. We shared secrets with each other and we trusted one other. Like best friends I

guess." Sunny said and looked at Hyomin.

Hyomin was surprised that Sunny actually told her about her and Sooyoung's past. She

thought that Sunny would tell her that it had nothing to do with her and speed walk away.

Hyomin woke up from her surprised state when she heard Sunny giggle. She looked surprised

at the girl that giggled, she hadn't seen Sunny giggle except from when she was with Taeyeon.

"Sorry I just remembered an incident between me and Sooyoung a long time ago. I just

thought it was a bit funny now." Sunny said after she had stopped giggling.

"What incident was that?" Hyomin asked curious.

"When me and Sooyoung were around 14 years old Sooyoung confessed to me and said she

liked me, but I didn't want to risk our friendship so I said I didn't had any of those kind of

feelings for her. After that we forgot about the confession and was like we usually was around

each other. It makes me wonder how the present had been if I had risked our friendship then.

Maybe I wouldn't have fallen for Taeyeon then." Sunny said and Hyomin could see a bit of

sadness in her face.

Hyomin thought about everything Sunny had told her. And suddenly something clicked in her

mind, she thought something had been wrong with the story and she knew what it was. And

now she had a great idea how it should be working out well. A smile appeared on her lips

when she started to think out her plan. She just needed to clarify something before she put the

plan in action.

"Do you miss the old times with Sooyoung? When you were friends I mean." Hyomin asked

after a while.

"Yeah, I do miss those times at times." Sunny said.

A smile appeared on Hyomin's lips again. Just the answer she was looking for.

Sunny looked at Hyomin and noticed Hyomin's smile. She frowned at the sight.

"What are you smiling for?" Sunny asked annoyed by the sight.

"Nothing. I was just thinking of puppies." Hyomin said and walked ahead of Sunny towards

the school building.

Sunny looked after Hyomin with an eyebrow raised. She wondered why the girl was so

strange and thought about puppies randomly and smiling about it. Not a normal 18 years old

would do that. She wondered if Hyomin had some mental error somewhere.

"Sunny are you coming? We will be late if you stand there." Hyomin said when she noticed 

that Sunny hadn't moved.

Sunny snapped out of her thoughts from Hyomin's call. She began walking and walked past

Hyomin. Hyomin happily followed Sunny and both of them entered the school building. They

walked to their class and when Sunny opened the classroom door the first thing she saw was

Taeyeon talking to Jessica and both of them had big smiles on thier face.

Sunny froze in her spot and stopped both her and Hyomin from getting into the classroom.

Hyomin was curious to why Sunny had stopped and looked past Sunny into the classroom and

spotted Taeyeon and Jessica. Hyomin understood right away what had made Sunny stop from

getting into the classroom.

"Are you going in or out?" A familiar voice said behind Hyomin and Hyomin turned around

and looked at Sooyoung that stood there and waited for the two girls to move out of the way

so they can go into the classroom.

"She's the one blocking the way." Hyomin said and pointed at Sunny that was still standing at

her spot like before.

Sooyoung looked at the shorter girl that was blocking the way. She noticed Sunny was

looking at something and she followed Sunny's stare to the couple that was talking happily

with each other. Sooyoung frowned when she noticed what it was that made Sunny stop from

going into the classroom.

"Sunny I don't think the teacher will be happy if you block the way for him when he comes. I

recomend you go to your seat instead of standing here." Sooyoung said and gave Sunny a

light push into the classroom which made the short girl wake up from her frozen state.

"Yah what are you doing?" Sunny asked annoyed when she realized she had been pushed.

"You were blocking the way with your short figure." Sooyoung said and walked to her seat.

Sunny looked after Sooyoung annoyed before she stomped to the seat beside Sooyoung and

took a seat there. She looked the other direction away from Sooyoung, mad that Sooyoung

had said something about her height.

Hyomin looked amused at the taller and shorter girl. She was amazed that Sooyoung had

managed to help Sunny and insult her at the same time. These girls relationship was really

interesting to Hyomin. She made her way to her seat while she was thinking of how she

should put her plan into action.

---When it was finally lunch time Taeyeon stretched her arms up and stood up. She made her

way towards Jessica that was still seated in her seat and was writing down notes from the

white board. Taeyeon placed her chin on Jessica's shoulder and looked at Jessica's notes.

"Can I get a copy of them later?" Taeyeon asked when she saw Jessica had written down 

almost everything the teacher had talked about.

"Sure, didn't you take any notes?" Jessica asked and closed her notebook when she was done

writing.

Taeyeon looked at her notebook that was just filled with doodlings and some random words

here and there.

"I'm bad at taking notes." Taeyeon admitted and hung her head low.

Jessica smiled and patted Taeyeon's head.

"It's okay. You just need to practice." Jessica said with a smile in hope to share up the girl.

Taeyeon looked up at Jessica and smiled back at Jessica.

"Will you help me practice?" Taeyeon asked excited.

"Any time you want." Jessica said with a bright smile.

"Hey, if you're done talking maybe we should go and get something to eat." Yuri said to get

the other two girls attention.

Jessica and Taeyeon turned towards Yuri and saw her standing with Tiffany and waiting for

them. The four friends exchanged smiles before all of them walked to the cafeteria to grab

something to eat. They ignored all the stares they got in the hallway. Tiffany and Yuri were

walking in front of Taeyeon and Jessica, they were holding hands which Taeyeon and Jessica

didn't do. Taeyeon and Jessica felt that if they showed too much public affection for each

other in school they would get into trouble. Not only did Taeyeon have a bunch of ex's in the

school, but Jessica also had her own fans now.

When the four of them arrived at the cafeteria they ordered food and Taeyeon made sure to

take something that didn't have cucumbers. When all of them had their food they found a

table by a window. They all seated down around the table. Jessica and Tiffany sat down

beside each other with Taeyeon and Yuri opposite them.

"What is next class?" Yuri asked after a while and looked at Tiffany that usually knew both

Yuri and hers timetable.

"All of us have history next." Tiffany said after she had swallowed the food she had in her

mouth.

"Boring." Taeyeon said and poked at her food. She had never liked history and either she

skipped the class or she slept through the whole class.

"Aren't you about to fail history?" Yuri asked and it alerted Jessica, which was Yuri's propose

in asking Taeyeon it.

"Are you about to fail history?" Jessica asked and looked at Taeyeon.

Yuri grinned when her plan had set in action. She wanted to see how Jessica lectured Taeyeon

about not failing classes. She turned her head towards Tiffany that glared at her, Tiffany had

understood Yuri's intention and she didn't like that Yuri did it more for the amusement instead

of the concern of Taeyeon failing a subject.

"Yeah, my attendance for the class is bad and I've almost failed every test." Taeyeon said

honestly to Jessica.

"But it's our last year, you can't fail history." Jessica said with a concerned look.

"I know, but it's so hard to focus when the class is so boring."

Jessica looked down at her food. She knew since long time ago that history wasn't one of

Taeyeon's favorite subjects. And she had noticed that Taeyeon had skipped a lot of history

classes. She wanted to help her girlfriend in some kind of way.

"If I help you study do you think it will make it better?" Jessica asked after a while.

"I don't see a reason to say no to that." Taeyeon said with a smile.

Yuri looked a bit disappointed at the couple. She thought Jessica would had a bit of scolding

and lecturing Taeyeon how it could effect her scores for university.

"I'll make sure you will pass history, don't worry." Jessica said with a big smile.

"I think you'll have a lot to catch up, I don't think Taeyeon have touched her history book."

Yuri said and took a bit of her food.

"I don't even know where my history book is." Taeyeon confessed.

Everyone around the table looked at Taeyeon. Yuri and Tiffany should be used that Taeyeon

lost her school books, after Taeyeon started high school it had been a common thing for the

short girl to lose books and other things and she usually needed to borrow someone else's

book, or even the teachers book.

"Don't worry, you can borrow mine." Jessica said and broke the silence that had filled the

table after Taeyeon's confession.

Yuri sighed in disappointment. Jessica took the news about Taeyeon failing a subject much

better than she wanted, she thought Jessica would scold Taeyeon about it like old times. It

was no fun when Jessica simply tried to help Taeyeon without any scolding.

"What about you Yuri-ah, are you about to fail any subjects?" Tiffany asked and looked at

Yuri with an eyebrow raised.

Everyones attention where directed to Yuri. Yuri looked at everyone before she turned to

Tiffany with a nervous smile.

"Yul is about to fai-" Taeyeon began but before she could reveal anymore of the sentence

Yuri covered Taeyeon's mouth.

Tiffany leaned on her elbows on the table and looked at Yuri that was still covering Taeyeon's

mouth. Yuri smiled at Tiffany and hopped it would make it better, the purpose bringing this

subject up was for her to have some fun seeing Taeyeon getting scolded by Jessica, which is

always fun, but not get a scolding as well.

"Let me guess, math?" Tiffany asked and Yuri's eyes widened.

"How did you know?" Yuri asked surprised and removed her hand that was still covering

Taeyeon's mouth.

"The math teacher talked to me. He asked me if I could help you to study a bit." Tiffany said

and leaned back in her chair.

"Oh, that was very thoughtful of him." Yuri said and leaned back in the chair.

Tiffany looked up at Yuri. She felt slightly disappointed by Yuri's reaction. She had hopped

she would be at least a bit excited that she would help her study, like Taeyeon reacted to

Jessica's offer.

"Yeah, but that doesn't mean I agreed to help you." Tiffany said and looked away to not show

she was lying.

"What?!" Yuri cried and disappointment was shown all over her face. "Who's gonna help me

then?"

Tiffany tried to suppress her laughter and not smile. The reaction she got now was much

better.

"I told him that a help teacher can help you." Tiffany said.

Yuri's eyes widened and she grabbed one of Tiffany's hands that was lying on the table.

"You can't make me go to Shinyoung! She's crazy!" Yuri whined.

Taeyeon and Jessica looked at the couple beside them. Jessica had noticed that Tiffany had

held back her laughter and smile and she was actually faking everything. Jessica looked at

Taeyeon that was watching the couple like a kid that was watching cartoons. She shook her

head at the sight and smiled. Taeyeon looked to cute like that.

"Oh, who said Shinyoung was going to help you? I asked if Taewoo can help you." Tiffany

said with a smirk.

"Taewoo?! Eeeew! Fany-ah! He looks like a bear! And not only that, he brings the students to

the basement to have his lecture!"

"The other teachers don't have time. They have other students." Tiffany said and shrugged her

shoulders.

"But you can help me Fany-ah. Please, please, please, please?" Yuri begged with her puppy-

eyes.

Tiffany bit her tongue to not smile and laugh at the cute and begging Yuri in front of her.

"You know Yuri-ah, I was only kidding, I agreed to help you right away." Tiffany said when

she couldn't hold in her laughter and smile anymore.

Yuri looked at Tiffany like she couldn't understand what Tiffany said. When she finally

comprehended that Tiffany had only joked with her a frown appeared on her face and she

leaned back in her chair and crossed her arms over her chest.

"That wasn't funny." Yuri mumbled and sulked because she had been fooled.

"Aww, Yuri-ah. Don't be like that, I said I was only kidding with you." Tiffany said and tried

to reach Yuri over the table.

"It wasn't funny." Yuri said like a kid and stood up and walked away from them.

Taeyeon and Jessica looked after Yuri surprised, they didn't think it would turn out to this.

Jessica looked at Tiffany that watched Yuri leave the cafeteria.

"I'll go after her. See you later, okay?" Tiffany said and stood up and ran the way Yuri had

walked before.

The two girls left by the table looked at each other. They didn't know what to do now when

both of their friends had left them here alone.

"Should we also go?" Taeyeon asked after a while when she saw that both of them had

finished their lunch.

Jessica was about to answer the question but saw a tall girl sitting by a table and then she

remembered what she needed to do. She turned to Taeyeon and grabbed Taeyeon's hand.

Taeyeon was surprised by the contact but reminded still in her seat.

"You said that when I felt ready I could talk to Sooyoung about the kiss, right?" Jessica asked

and looked Taeyeon in the eyes.

Taeyeon's eyes narrowed by the mention of the kiss. She nodded her head, she didn't want to

break any promises.

"I feel ready to talk about it."

Taeyeon closed her eyes and nodded. When she opened them she looked Jessica in the eyes.

"Okay, but I still want to be with you when you talk about it." Taeyeon said.

Jessica smiled and squeezed Taeyeon's hand to say she appreciated that Taeyeon was so

understanding.

"Okay, you can be there." Jessica said still with a smile on her face.

---Hyoyeon looked at Sooyoung that was just poking her food with the chopstick. She thought

that if her tall friend would have gotten depressed she would eat more than what she usually

did, but she had been wrong. Sooyoung was almost eating nothing. She didn't know what the

reason was for Sooyoung to be depressed but she guessed it had something to do with Jessica

hanging out with Taeyeon, and the rumor about Jessica and Taeyeon dating.

While Sooyoung continued to poke on her food Hyoyeon looked around the rest of the

cafeteria. The two youngest, Yoona and Seohyun, was eating somewhere else. Sunny that had

been sitting with them for the last few days was sitting with Hyomin and her friends now. Or

the Gossip Gang that Hyoyeon called them. And Jessica was sitting together with Taeyeon,

Tiffany and Yuri. Which Hyoyeon didn't understand why, Hyoyeon was sure they had told

Jessica it's better to stay away from them.

Hyoyeon turned her attention back to Sooyoung when the taller girl let out a sigh. Hyoyeon

watched as Sooyoung took a small bite of her food and chewed it slower than a grandmother

would do.

"Sooyoung, did something happen between you and Jessica?" Hyoyeon asked after a while.

She had noticed that Sooyoung and Jessica avoided each other, and it was soon after that

Jessica started to hang out with Taeyeon, Yuri and Tiffany.

Sooyoung stopped chewing her food and swallowed. She looked first at Hyoyeon then at the

table Jessica was sitting and chatting with Taeyeon about something. She turned her eyes

away from them and looked at Hyoyeon again.

"I... kissed her." Sooyoung said and returned to poke on her food.

"You what?!" Hyoyeon asked surprised. She wondered why she didn't know about this before,

or why nobody had told her. She felt left out by her friends.

Sooyoung let out a sigh.

"You remember the day Sunny broke up with Taeyeon?" Sooyoung asked.

"Yes." Hyoyeon said and nodded her head.

"I don't remember how it happened but Jessica got in the situation where she was going to

choose between me and Taeyeon. And I was scared she would choose Taeyeon and leave me

so I kissed her. Which I later found out she got upset about." Sooyoung said and looked even

more depressed.

Hyoyeon tried to comprehend everything Sooyoung was telling her. But she felt something

was odd with the story.

"Wait, why did she need to choose between you and Taeyeon? Why Taeyeon?" Hyoyeon 

asked and thought it was odd it was just that girl when there were many other girls in the

school Jessica could choose between.

"Because she and Taeyeon were together before Jessica went to America. Apparently Jessica

was friend with Tiffany and Yuri before she went to America as well." Sooyoung said nodded

her head towards the table Jessica was sitting.

Hyoyeon leaned back in her chair while she let her brain absorb all the news she learned

today. She had only come over some rumors that Jessica had a past with Taeyeon but she had

only thought it was a rumor. She never believed the girl actually had a past with Taeyeon.

"So, she didn't like it when you kissed her?" Hyoyeon asked after a while.

"She pushed me away and ran away. And she started to avoid me after that."

"Mabye it was pretty stupid to kiss her before you made sure about her feelings. She still

could have had feelings for Taeyeon, you know."

Sooyoung groaned and pushed her plate away and placed her head on the table.

"I know it was stupid! But I just acted on what I believed was right. And I also think she

deserves someone much better than Taeyeon." Sooyoung said.

Hyoyeon didn't say anything else and Sooyoung thought it would be good to complain even

more about Taeyeon and Jessica.

"I don't understand why she chose Taeyeon? She got hurt all the time by the girl when she got

back here!" Sooyoung said and straighten up and immediately regretted what she just had said

when she saw two people she last wished would hear what she just said.

Jessica and Taeyeon stood by the table and it looked like they waited for someone. Taeyeon

had crossed her arms over her chest and was obviously mad over what she had just heard.

Jessica just smiled at Hyoyeon before she turned to Sooyoung.

"Did you want something, Jessica?" Hyoyeon asked to break the silence that had filled

between them.

"Yes, I would like to speak to Sooyoung. But..." Jessica looked at Sooyoung that stared down

on the table. She wondered if this was a good timing to talk about the kiss.

"I think we can talk about it another time." Jessica said and began to walk away with Taeyeon

by her side.

"Wait!" Sooyoung said and stood up. She didn't want to lose this chance to talk to Jessica, she

still needed to explain the kiss.

Jessica stopped and turned around towards Sooyoung.

"We can talk." Sooyoung said.

---Sooyoung didn't know where Jessica and Taeyeon had brought her. They were in a part of the

school that wasn't used for any classes. They had brought her to an empty classroom that no

classes would be. She wondered if this was planned beforehand. In the classroom there where

four desks that was put together like a big table. Sooyoung was sitting on one side of the

desks while Jessica sat on the other side. Taeyeon was sitting on a desk by the window, she

was listening to an iPod Jessica had given her when they had arrived in the classroom.

Sooyoung looked nervously around. She wondered what Jessica wanted to talk about. And

she also wondered why Taeyeon was in the classroom with them. She glanced at Taeyeon that

nodded her head to the beat of the music and looked out the window. She sometimes glanced

at the two other girls that sat by the desks in the middle of the classroom.

"Can I ask why she is here?" Sooyoung whispered to Jessica and nodded towards Taeyeon.

"She said I only could talk to you if she was with us." Jessica honestly said.

Sooyoung nodded her head and once again silence filled the classroom. Except from the faint

sound of the music Taeyeon was listening on. Jessica was looking down on her hands while

Sooyoung looked around the classroom for anything she could look at. But she didn't find

anything and she returned her gaze towards Jessica that was still looking at her hands.

Jessica took a deep breath and let out a sigh before she looked up at Sooyoung.

"Sooyoung we need to talk about the kiss." Jessica finally said.

Sooyoung was a bit taken aback that Jessica wanted to talk to her about it. She shifted her

gaze from Jessica to Taeyeon that looked out the window and back at Jessica. Sooyoung

could almost guess why the girl was here with them now.

"Look, Sooyoung. I think you're a nice and funny friend, and I just want us to be friends. I

love Taeyeon, and I've done that since I left her to go to America. I'm sorry if I made you

think we could be something more, but we can't." Jessica said and looked Sooyoung in the

eyes.

Sooyoung heard Sunny's and Hyoyeon's words repeat in her head. Sooyoung felt even more

stupid now for kissing Jessica.

"Please, don't apologize. I should be the one apologizing. I should have made sure about your

feelings before I acted on my own." Sooyoung said.

Jessica looked down on her hands again. She knew Sooyoung was right but she didn't want to

give all the blame to Sooyoung.

"You may have been wrong because you acted on your own feelings, but I should have told

you about my feelings before giving you too much hope." Jessica said and looked up at

Sooyoung.

"Are you saying that both of us are at fault for this?" Sooyoung asked with a raised eyebrow.

She didn't see what Jessica did wrong.

"Yes. We both did wrong." Jessica said.

Sooyoung didn't know what to say back. Jessica clearly thought that both of them did wrong

and Sooyoung couldn't find anything to say against it. She only thought that she had done

wrong for kissing Jessica, but maybe Jessica was right that she had done wrong with giving

Sooyoung hope of that they could have been something more than friends.

Sooyoung looked towards Taeyeon that was now tapping her fingers on her lap to the beat of

the music. She turned towards Jessica again.

"Are you and Taeyeon...?" Sooyoung asked.

"We are together, yes." Jessica said with a smile.

Sooyoung was happy to see Jessica smiling, but she was still skeptical for Jessica to be

together with a player like Taeyeon.

"Do you really want to take the risk being together with her? What if you get hurt again?"

Jessica unexpected smiled by the question. Jessica took a glance over her shoulder on the girl

that was sitting on the desk by the widow. Her smile widen when she saw the girl and she

turned her head towards Sooyoung again.

"I'm willingly to go through any kind of pain again just to be with her." Jessica said with a big

smile.

Sooyoung saw that something was missing in Jessica's smile. And Sooyoung understood right

away what it was that was missing. The hurt and sadness Jessica had been feeling before was

missing. Jessica smile was filled with happiness and love now, not a single sign of sadness

was shown in her face right now. Sooyoung as amazed how beautiful Jessica's smile was

when she was truly happy, and she had it hard to believe it was the girl sitting by the window

that was the reason for the happiness Jessica was showing with her smile. But no matter how

much Sooyoung didn't want to believe it, it was the truth. And Jessica had both told her the

truth and shown her the truth with how happy she looked right now.

"You're happy with her." Sooyoung said and it was more a statement than a question.

Jessica smiled again and nodded her head.

"Yes, I'm very happy with her."

Silence filled between them again and once again the only sound was heard from the music

Taeyeon was listening to. Jessica looked at Taeyeon that now had started to play with her

phone. Jessica smiled at her girlfriend that looked like a cute kid waiting for her mother. She

turned to Sooyoung again that now looked down on her hands. Jessica just needed to say the

last part of what she wanted to say to Sooyoung and get an answer from her, then this would 

be over. She took a deep breath once again and let out a sigh.

"Sooyoung, I still hope that we can be friends even after everything that have happened."

Jessica said.

Sooyoung looked up at Jessica. A small smile appeared on her lips.

"We can be friends. But I think I need a bit more time to get over you." Sooyoung honestly

said.

Jessica smiled empathic smile at Sooyoung. She was willingly to give Sooyoung as much

time she needed to get over her.

"I understand." Jessica said.

Sooyoung smiled at Jessica and looked at Taeyeon that was playing with her phone and still

listening to music. She turned to Jessica again.

"Are we done with the talking for now?" Sooyoung asked after a while.

Jessica thought for a while. She had said everything she wanted to say and she couldn't come

up with anything else she would want to say.

"Yes, if you don't have anything else you want to say." Jessica said after a while.

"No, I don't have anything else to say." Sooyoung said and shook her head.

Jessica looked at the clock that was hanging above the door to the classroom. They had just

finished talking in time so they wouldn't be late for their next class.

"We should go so we won't be late." Jessica said and stood up.

Sooyoung also stood up and made her way towards the door where she stopped and waited for

the other two girls.

Taeyeon had looked up from her phone when she had seen movements and she saw that

Jessica and Sooyoung was standing up and was ready to leave the classroom. She saw Jessica

looking at her and she smiled at Jessica and jumped down from the desk she had been sitting

on and gave Jessica back her iPod. Both of them smiled at each other when they walked back

to their classroom together with Sooyoung.

---When the school had ended Tiffany still hadn't been able to make the sulky Yuri talk to her

again. But even though Yuri was angry with her Yuri still followed Tiffany home, which was

a good sign. On their way Tiffany tried to make Yuri talk but Yuri didn't move her lips and

just stared in front of her when the girl beside her tried her best to get a reaction from her.

When Tiffany had tried once again to make Yuri to talk or to at least react and there was no 

sign of succeeding she pouted and looked at Yuri that still didn't look at her.

Tiffany gave up with trying to make Yuri talk and think of something that she could talk to

Yuri about. She was thinking for a while before something Jessica had told her popped up in

her head.

"Oh, Jessi told me she talked to Sooyoung. And it went well!" Tiffany said and looked at Yuri

for any reaction. But Yuri didn't say or do anything.

Tiffany pouted and looked down at the street instead. She thought Yuri was being very

stubborn now, she had apologized and it was only a joke. It was not like Yuri didn't joke

around with people, and they don't become this sulky afterwards. Yuri was acting like a kid

right now. Suddenly an idea popped up in her head and a small smirk appeared on her lips. If

Yuri was going to act like a kid, she was going to treat Yuri like one as well.

Tiffany turned her head towards Yuri again. She reached her hand towards Yuri's cheeks and

pinched it. Yuri reacted to it and looked at Tiffany surprised with one of her hands over the

cheek Tiffany had just pinched.

"What was that for?" Yuri asked hand rubbed her cheek.

"Nothing. I just thought that the person acting like a kid should be treated like one as well."

Tiffany said and walked away from Yuri.

"Yah! Who are you calling a kid?" Yuri asked frustrated and walked after Tiffany.

"You, because you are obviously acting like one." Tiffany said and turned towards Yuri with

crossed arms.

"I'm not acting like a kid!" Yuri protested.

"I normally don't see an 18 years old being all sulky because of a joke! I apologized to you

and even tried to make up for it but you just simply gave me the cold shoulder!" Tiffany said,

now frustrated by how Yuri had been treating her.

"But it wasn't even a funny joke!" Yuri said and swung her arms above her head.

"Do you think your jokes always are funny?" Tiffany asked and raised an eyebrow.

Yuri opened her mouth to say something back but closed it again. She never really thought

about her jokes the way Tiffany did, she just joked around and was satisfied if she got a laugh

out of the joke. She never thought about how the person felt she joked with. Yuri bent her

head down, she felt defeated by Tiffany's question.

"I think they are funny, but I don't know about what the people around me think." Yuri

admitted.

A small smile appeared on Tiffany's lips. She took one of Yuri's hand and began walking

again with Yuri trailing behind her.

"You know Yuri-ah, you need to think of the people around you before you joke around with

them. And you shouldn't take jokes so seriously if people joke around with you." Tiffany said

and Yuri raised her head and looked at Tiffany's back.

"I let you joke around with me without getting angry. And I expect the same from you. Don't

you think it's a bit unfair if you get to joke around with people and they don't get angry but

people can't joke around with you except for you getting angry?" Tiffany continued.

Yuri just nodded her head. She never thought about it that way. It was really unfair now when

Tiffany pointed it out. Yuri stopped when she felt Tiffany had stopped walking. Tiffany

turned around with a smile on her face towards Yuri still holding her hand. Yuri noticed that

they were standing outside Tiffany's house.

"I hope you will think of these things from now on?" Tiffany said and looked Yuri in the eyes.

Yuri just nodded her head like a child getting a lecture by her mother. Tiffany smiled and

pecked Yuri's lips which surprised the taller girl a bit.

"Good. And because my dad are away on a business trip I will be able to help you study for a

few days now, and the only ones that will be in the house are the maids." Tiffany said and led

the way towards her house and dragged Yuri with her.

"We will get plenty of time alone." Tiffany said and turned towards Yuri and winked.

Yuri that finally got the hint started to smile wide and fasten her pace so she was walking

beside Tiffany towards the house. Tiffany giggled when she saw how happy Yuri had gotten

suddenly. Yuri just showed her big smile towards Tiffany while both of them entered

Tiffany's big house.

Chapter 24 - Arrival of the Devil

Hyomin looked around her in the classroom. She saw that Soyeon was writing something

down on her notebook and she didn't bother about it and turned around in her seat in stead.

She saw Sunny and Sooyoung sitting beside each other like they usually did these days in

class. A smile formed on her lips when she thought about her plan, the problem with the plan

was that she needed help with it. And she knew exactly from whom she would need to ask.

Her eyes scanned the room again and landed on two girls sitting in the back of the classroom.

One was taller and the other one was shorter. Both of them were obviously not paying

attention to the class as both of them paid more attention to the paper they passed to each

other. Hyomin guessed they played some kind of game.

Hyomin turned her head forward again right in time for the bell to ring for them to go on

lunch. She quickly grabbed her things and grabbed Soyeon's hand and rushed out of the

classroom. Soyeon was obviously shocked by how hurried Hyomin seemed to be. Hyomin

just smiled and made her way towards the classroom her other friends was in. To her luck she

didn't need to search for them long when she met them in the hallway instead.

"Eunjung, Qri! Let's go quickly and find Jiyeon." Hyomin called and the two girls didn't had

much choice in following Hyomin to Jiyeon's classroom.

They arrived at a classroom that some younger students walked out from. Hyomin didn't stop

and ask one of the students in the class for Jiyeon and just walked into the classroom instead.

It didn't take long for her to find Jiyeon and walked up to her. Jiyeon that didn't expect to see

her older friends coming and getting her looked surprised at the approaching Hyomin.

"Jiyeon we're walking to the cafeteria. I have a big plan!" Hyomin said excitedly and dragged

the younger girl with her.

Jiyeon looked back at the three other girls that followed Hyomin and Jiyeon to the cafeteria.

None of them knew what Hyomin had in mind and just followed her instead.

When the girls had arrived at the cafeteria Hyomin finally stopped and looked around the

cafeteria for the two people she needed for her plan. The other four girls also looked around

the cafeteria even though they didn't know what Hyomin was looking for.

"Hyomin what are you looking for?" Eunjung asked.

"Those two." Hyomin said and pointed towards a table by a window in the cafeteria where

four people were sitting.

The girls looked where Hyomin pointed and got shocked. They all looked at Hyomin with

questioning expressions.

"Why are you looking for Yuri and Taeyeon?" Qri asked.

"Because I need to ask them something. Eunjung, you're coming with me." Hyomin said and

grabbed Eunjung's hand and dragged her towards the table Taeyeon, Yuri, Jessica and Tiffany

was sitting by.

The short haired girl looked back at her other friends while they just watched Hyomin drag

her away. The three other girls went to order food and find a place to sit down and eat.

Eunjung wondered what kind of friends she had, leaving her alone with Hyomin that got some

crazy idea.

Hyomin stopped beside the table the four girls where sitting at. The four girls looked up

surprised at Hyomin, wondering what she wanted when she just stood there. Eunjung was

standing behind Hyomin, not sure what she was doing there.

"Do you want something, Hyomin?" Tiffany was the first one to ask.

"Yes, I actually do. I want her and her." Hyomin said and pointed at Taeyeon and Yuri.

Taeyeon and Yuri looked surprised at Hyomin for saying something like that. Tiffany and

Jessica looked at each other, not knowing what to say.

Hyomin sensed she had said something that they misunderstood and quickly went to explain

what she meant.

"No, no, no. I just want to talk to them." Hyomin corrected herself.

"Ah." Tiffany nodded her head. Relieved Hyomin just wanted to talk to Yuri and Taeyeon.

For a split second she thought Hyomin would try to take Yuri and Taeyeon away from her

and Jessica.

For Jessica it was another story. Jessica looked at Hyomin suspicious. She was debating if she

should trust Hyomin and let her talk to Taeyeon or just simply not trust her and tell her to stay

away. While she looked at Hyomin and tried to make up her mind she felt a tap on her left

hand and she looked to her left and saw Taeyeon smiling at her. Whenever she saw that smile

she couldn't help but smile as well.

"What is it you want to talk to us about?" Taeyeon asked.

"I wanna ask you about Sunny and Sooyoung."

It became quiet around the table. Taeyeon looked at Yuri that had a confused expression on

her face right now. Jessica and Tiffany exchanged looks like they tried to understand what

was going on. Hyomin once again sensed that something was wrong and tried to come up

with how she was going to explain this.

"Well I wanted to ask you about them a bit because you have dated them before, right?"

Hyomin said.

None of Taeyeon and Yuri answered the question and just looked at Hyomin.Tiffany noticed

that someone was standing behind Hyomin and looked at the girl and saw a familiar face.

"Eunjung, what is this about?" Tiffany asked the short haired girl and hoped to get a better

answer from the other girl.

Hyomin that almost had forgotten about Eunjung looked behind her and saw Eunjung

standing there and fidgeting with her fingers.

"I don't know Fany. Hyomin just dragged me and the others with her and said she needed to

speak with Taeyeon and Yuri." Eunjung said and went to stand beside Tiffany's chair.

Everyone looked at the short haired girl and then back at Hyomin. Jessica raised one eyebrow

and crossed her arms.

"What is it you want to know then? I assume there is something you want to know about

Sunny and Sooyoung." Jessica said.

Hyomin let out a sigh.

"I just wanted to know if they ever mentioned each other when you were dating them."

Hyomin said and rolled her eyes. She felt Jessica tried to protect Taeyeon and she saw no

reason to do so. She wasn't interested in the short girl with kid like looks, she was interested

in what she knew about Sunny.

Both Taeyeon and Yuri shook their head no. They didn't remember Sunny or Sooyoung ever

mention each other. Hyomin let out a disappointed sigh. Her plan didn't go that well.

"Sunny mentioned something about Sooyoung to me once." Tiffany spoke up.

Everyones attention turned to Tiffany. Hyomin looked at Tiffany with hopeful eyes hoping it

would be something she could use for her plan.

"She said that she thought Sooyoung was an idiot for dating Yuri." Tiffany said.

"Did she say it like she was jealous or like a friend that was worried about her stupid friend?"

Hyomin asked and stepped closer to Tiffany, obvious excited about this small story.

"I remember that I caught a bit of jealousy when she said it." Tiffany said tapping her chin

like she was trying to remember it.

A smirk formed on Hyomin's lips. She turned around with one of her finger on her chin like

she was planning something else. Everyone at the table and Eunjung looked at Hyomin's back

that was turned towards them, they felt that Hyomin started to act weirder for every minute

that passed.

Hehe, Sunny now I finally know that there might be some feelings for Sooyoung inside of

you. Hyomin thought and started to giggle a bit.

Hyomin turned around towards the table again and saw everyone looked at her with a weird 

expression on their faces. Hyomin didn't mind that and turned towards Taeyeon.

"I need to ask one more question. You remember that Sunny and Sooyoung was after you

during freshman year?" Hyomin asked and got a nood in answer. Hyomin was a bit surprised

that Taeyeon actually remembered that when it had seemed like Taeyeon hadn't cared about

them at all.

"Was Sooyoung trying to chase after you alone sometime?"

Taeyeon thought for a while. All the attention had turned towards her now while she was

thinking.

"No, I just remember that she was trying to get my attention when she was with Sunny, but

when she was alone she treated me like any other student in school."

Hyomin smiled when her speculation was right. It was this answer she had been looking for.

Now she only needed to put all pieces together and put her plan in action. The girls around the

table still watched as Hyomin was in her own world and planning plans. Even Eunjung didn't

know what was going on in Hyomin's head right now.

"Thank you for answering my questions, I won't bother you any more now." Hyomin said and

turned around and walked away from the four girls around the table.

Eunjung said goodbye and apologized on Hyomin's behalf for disturbing them during lunch

before she followed where Hyomin was walking. The four girls just watched after the two

girls when they went to another table and sat down with their friends there. All of them was

quite shocked by Hyomin's sudden questions.

---After lunch all of them had English class. Taeyeon and Yuri had went to their basic English

class while Jessica and Tiffany went to their advanced English class. Jessica had noticed it

had been a weird atmosphere around Tiffany and Yuri the whole day, she wondered what had

happened between the two of them but she hadn't got the chance to ask Tiffany anything when

they had been with Taeyeon and Yuri the whole day, she was happy she was able to ask her

now.

"Hey, Tiff. What's up with you and Yuri?" Jessica asked and turned around in her seat

towards Tiffany. The both of them already sat in the classroom and waited for the teacher.

Tiffany looked first surprised by the question but when the memory came back at her she

sighed. She opened her English book and turned a few pages.

"My dad is on a business trip and we were alone at my house yesterday." Tiffany said with a

lower voice so not the other students in the classroom could hear her.

Jessica's eyes widened. She leaned closer to Tiffany and waited for her to continue to tell her

what exactly happened. Jessica nodded her head to tell Tiffany to go on.

"We was going to take it to the next level, but..." Tiffany stopped and looked around in the

classroom. Jessica waited eagirly for Tiffany to finish the sentence.

"...Yuri fell asleep before she even could get my pants off." Tiffany finished with an annoyed

tone.

Jessica blinked a few times. When she finally could get the picture in her head she bit her

lower lip to prevent from laughing out loud in the classroom, and also to not laugh at her best

friend. Jessica turned her head to the side and took a deep breath to calm down and not laugh,

she never thought Yuri would be someone to fall asleep in a situation like that.

"I thought you two would take it slow?" Jessica said after she was sure she wasn't going to

laugh.

Tiffany sighed and flipped another page in her English book.

"I know, but I thought that Yuri maybe would like it if we went a bit faster. We've went to

dates almost every day, we have kissed and hugged and we hold hands in public." Tiffany

said and didn't notice when Jessica's face changed expression by the mention of 'in public'.

"I just thought that maybe it wouldn't be so bad if we took it to the next level, and I can

clearly see and feel that Yuri is holding back." Tiffany continued and turned to Jessica.

"But are you sure that you want this. You shouldn't force yourself to do something if you don't

feel ready for it, and as for Yuri, she could wait a bit longer. She should understand if you

want to take it slow. And it looks like she doesn't want 'that' to happen so soon if she fell

asleep." Jessica said and bit her lower lip again to prevent from laughing.

Tiffany noticed Jessica holding her laughter and frowned.

"Yah! You think this is funny! I'm sure Taeyeon have done something laughable as well!"

Tiffany said and slapped Jessica's arm.

Jessica expression changed again but now Tiffany noticed the change and stopped, she felt

she had stepped on something sensitive. Jessica saw that Tiffany had notice something was

wrong and Jessica turned around and faced her book instead. She felt Tiffany place her hand

on her shoulder.

"Sorry Jessi, I didn't think about that." Tiffany apologized.

"It's okay Tiff, I knew that getting into a relationship with Taeyeon or a girl at all would

prevent me from doing public things like I could do if I was together with a guy. But right

now I'm happy with what I have, I'm together with the person I love and sneaking around with

her and make my little sister and friends cover up for us when we go out isn't that bad."

Jessica said and Tiffany noticed the sarcasm.

Tiffany lowered her head in shame, complaining about Yuri falling asleep when they were

going to take it to the next level didn't feel right to do when Jessica and Taeyeon needed to

hold back almost all their emotions. They were official, but they didn't act like a couple in 

front of people. Tiffany could see how much her best friend was holding back from just

holding hands with Taeyeon in public. She had even heard from Yuri that Taeyeon had said

she was afraid she would do something that would give Jessica trouble. Tiffany felt sorry for

her two friends, they couldn't do anything without the fear of getting caught again like last

time.

"I'm sure you two would get the chance to do something sometime at least." Tiffany said to

cheer Jessica up.

"Yeah, in the back yard of your house. Or behind a car at the parking lot. We can't even do

anything at Taeyeon's house without the fear of getting caught by Taeyeon's mom. Sure she is

okay with the same gender relationship, but it would still be awkward if she caught us in the

middle of something. She saw us kissing once and I haven't been able to look her in the eyes

after that."

"Wait what? In the back yard of my house? Behind a car? When did you do all this?" Tiffany

asked and shook her head when she didn't remember anything of this.

"In 9th grade me and Taeyeon was at the back yard of your house, don't you remember that?"

Jessica asked.

Tiffany thought for a while and tapped her index finger on her chin.

"Ah right, I was suppose to cover up for you two that time and you two went to the back

yard." Tiffany said when she finally remembered.

"And the car incident happened when we were at the mall with Krystal."

"You two sounds desperate when you two do it in all that kind of places." Tiffany said after a

while.

Jessica raised an eyebrow and turned to Tiffany.

"It was only kissing. Do you think I would do 'it' behind a car?" Jessica asked with a disgusted

face.

"If I hadn't come out in the back yard at that time I don't think it would have only been

kissing." Tiffany said with a smirk.

A taint of pink covered Jessica's cheeks of the memory of Tiffany finding her and Taeyeon in

the back yard of Tiffany's house. Jessica looked away from Tiffany and coughed a bit before

turning to Tiffany again. Tiffany still had her smirk on her lips and Jessica thought that

Tiffany is hanging out too much with Yuri when it seemed like her best friend started to enjoy

teasing people.

"Anyway, it have only been kissing. Me and Taeyeon haven't gone that far yet." Jessica said

with a bit of disappointment in her voice.

Tiffany's smirk faded and was replaced by an empathic look instead. She could see that

Jessica wanted to take it to something more in her and Taeyeon relationship, but in the 

situation they were in now Jessica and Taeyeon couldn't even be seen watching a movie

together.

"You know, we have more than one guest room in my house." Tiffany said and placed her

hand on Jessica's shoulder again.

Jessica looked at Tiffany and shook her head and started to laugh.

"Thank you, it's good to know that we have at least one place to do it at if our hormones

would go crazy." Jessica said jokingly.

"Anything for my best friend." Tiffany said and smiled.

Jessica smiled back. She turned her head forward and soon after the door opened and the

teacher came in. All the students in the classroom made their way to their own seat and kept

quiet while the teacher looked who was present.

When the teacher started to write on the whiteboard Tiffany and Jessica started to take notes.

Jessica didn't understand why she did it when she already knew all of this, but she thought it

could be good to do to keep awake.

The teacher was interrupted in the lecture by a knock on the door. Everyone in the classroom

turned towards the door when the teacher told the person to come in. A woman with western

appearance walked in the classroom. Jessica recognized her as the teacher in basic English.

The woman walked towards the teacher in the classroom and whispered something in his ear,

he nodded and looked at his students in his class.

"Yes, of course." He said to the woman and she bowed towards him before she went outside

again.

The teacher looked at the attendance like he looked for someone and then he looked at his

students again.

"Jessica can you please help Ms. Johnson. You can take your things with you." He said and

all eyes in the class fell upon Jessica.

Jessica blinked a few times before the information finally got in her head. She looked at

Tiffany before she gathered her things and stood up and went to the door Ms. Johnson had

walked out from. Jessica bowed towards the teacher before she opened the door and left the

classroom.

Ms. Johnson was outside the classroom and was waiting for a students to come out, when she

saw Jessica coming out she smiled at her and Jessica bowed towards her. Ms. Johnson started

to walk and Jessica followed her.

"I'm sorry that you had to leave the class, but I really needed help with this." Ms. Johnson said

in English.

"What is it you need help with?" Jessica asked and tried to keep up with the woman that had

longer legs than her and was walking much faster.

"It's just this student that need a bit of of extra help. I would like to help her more but I can't

when I have all the other students, I hope you don't mind helping her?" Ms. Johnson said and

turned to Jessica.

Jessica shook her head no.

"Good." Ms. Johnson said and stopped outside a classroom. She turned towards Jessica and

Jessica stopped in front of the woman.

"Okay so this is what she needs help with." Ms. Johnson said and flipped open a book Jessica

hadn't notice she had been carrying.

Jessica looked at the page Ms. Johnson was showing.

"She knows a lot of good words but it seems like she doesn't know how to form sentences

with all the words she knows, she also have a bit of problem with the pronunciation." Ms.

Johnson continued and showed some more pages in the book to Jessica.

"So if you can work a bit with these pages with her it would be really good. She has some

working sheets as well, you can look at them too if you want. Is it anything you want to ask?"

Ms. Johnson said and handed Jessica the book.

"No." Jessica said and took the book.

"Good. If you need to ask anything later I'll be in classroom 135, just come over if there is

anything. Good luck." Ms. Johnson said and clapped Jessica in the back and left Jessica

outside the classroom.

Jessica looked after the teacher before she looked at the classroom door. She guessed the

student was in here so she opened the door and stepped inside. When she was inside she

closed the door to the classroom and looked around for the student. The student's back was

facing her but even though she recognized who it was and a smile appeared on her face. She

skipped happily towards the desk the student was sitting at and placed down all her things on

the desk.

The girl looked up at Jessica when the things had dropped onto the desk she was sitting at.

Jessica was smiling at the girl when the girls surprised expression changed to a smile. The girl

chuckled and shook her head while Jessica sat down on the chair in front of her.

"When will teachers stop asking me to help you with English?" Jessica asked the girl.

"When I finally decide to learn English." Taeyeon said with a smirk.

Jessica shook her head at her girlfriend. She got a déjà vu feeling while she looked at the girl

in front of her. Taeyeon was eyeing a paper in front of her and Jessica looked at the paper, a

smile forming on her lips.

"You have spelled 'amazing' wrong." Jessica said and pointed at the misspelled word.

Taeyeon looked up from the paper at Jessica and down at the misspelled word Jessica was

pointing at.

"How do you spell it then?" Taeyeon asked and took a pen and a eraser to correct her error.

"Can you say the word once before you write it?" Jessica asked and stopped Taeyeon from

erasing the word.

"Amajjing." Taeyeon said.

Jessica bit her tongue and faced the desk, she didn't want to laugh at Taeyeon but it was hard

when Taeyeon sounded so cute when she was talking English.

"What am I to you?" Jessica asked hoping Taeyeon would understand.

"An amajjing gurlfriendu."

Jessica couldn't hold her laughter and broke out in a giggle. Hearing the English from

Taeyeon was cuter than hearing a baby talking. Jessica stopped giggling and looked at

Taeyeon that now had red cheeks from embarrassment, Jessica felt guilty from laughing at her

now and grabbed Taeyeon's hand.

"I'm sorry Taengoo-ah, but you sound really cute when you're talking English. Better than an

English talking baby." Jessica said to cheer her girlfriend up.

Taeyeon looked at Jessica with a raised eyebrow.

"Baby? Are you comparing me to a baby?" Taeyeon asked.

"Well, you are my baby." Jessica said in English.

Taeyeon frowned and looked at Jessica like she tried to understand what the girl was saying.

Jessica thought that she maybe had talked a bit too fast for Taeyeon to comprehend what she

had said.

"You. Are. My. Baby." Jessica said slower.

Taeyeon finally understood what Jessica said and the frown disappeared from her face and

was replaced with a smile. Jessica seeing that Taeyeon understood what she had said smiled

as well and the couple was just smiling at each other.

Jessica looked down at all the books and sheets at the desk and remembered what she was

sent here for. She picked up the book Ms. Johnson had given her earlier and a pen and started

to read through the pages she had been instructed she would work with together with

Taeyeon.

"Here, you can work with these while I read through this for any errors, okay?" Jessica said

and placed the book in front of Taeyeon and took the paper Taeyeon had been looking at

earlier

Taeyeon nodded her head but looked at Jessica while she read the paper, Jessica that noticed

that Taeyeon was looking at her looked up from the paper and at Taeyeon.

"Do you need help with anything?" Jessica asked after a while.

"No." Taeyeon said an shook her head.

Taeyeon looked at the book in front of her and Jessica turned back to the paper in her hand.

She read a few lines of the paper and then looked up at Taeyeon that was now scribbling

down things from the book.

"What is this about?" Jessica asked and pointed at the paper in her hand.

Taeyeon looked up from the paper she was writing at and at the paper in Jessica's hand. A

small smile appeared on her lips and she turned back to the paper she was writing at and

began writing again.

"It's an essay about someone in our life." Taeyeon said.

"Oh." Was all Jessica could say and went back to read it again.

She had a pen to make a circle around the misspelled words and stroke under sentences that

needed to a bit of change. When she finally had read through the whole essay some sentences

caught her eyes and she read through it again, now she noticed what Taeyeon actually had

been writing about.

She looked at the girl that was working hard on the work she had been assigned. Taeyeon bit

the top of her pen from times to times and stuck out her tongue when she concentrated. A cute

sight for Jessica. Jessica smiled and started to read again. Jessica didn't need to ask who the

person who the person was Taeyeon had been writing about, she was feeling sad, happy and a

bit guilty when she read the essay. She felt tears at the corners of her eyes when she read the

text, even though the text had some grammatical errors and some spelling errors she still

could get the feeling from it.

When Jessica had finished reading the essay she placed the paper down and stood up.

Taeyeon was surprised and lifted her head from the book to look where Jessica was going but

stopped her head from turning around when she felt two arms cirkle around her shoulders.

Taeyeon blinked a few times, surprised by the sudden hug from Jessica.

"I love you." Jessica whispered in Taeyeon's ear.

Taeyeon smiled and looked at the essay in front of her. She now knew why she had got the

sudden hug from Jessica. She took the essay and looked at it, a smile appeared on her face

when she knew she had succeed in expressing something even though she was bad at English.

"I love you too."

Jessica broke the hug and wiped away the tears that was at the corners of her eyes. She

noticed that Taeyeon was looking at her and she smiled at her before taking the chair that was

opposite Taeyeon and placed it beside Taeyeon and took a seat on it.

"Did you cry because of it?" Taeyeon asked with a concerned expression.

"I was just touched by it. I don't know what to say." Jessica said and looked at the essay.

"Go out with me today, together with Fany and Yul." Taeyeon said with a smile.

Jessica looked at Taeyeon with a smile. She chuckled and shook her head.

"Are you asking me out on a date?" Jessica asked jokingly.

"Is that a bad thing?" Taeyeon asked and leaned closer to Jessica.

"No, I would love to go out with you and my two best friends." Jessica said and leaned closer

to Taeyeon as well.

"That's it then." Taeyeon said and closed the gap between them and kissed Jessica's lips.

---After the English class Jessica and Taeyeon had asked if Tiffany and Yuri would like to go

out today with them. Both of them had agreed on it with excitement. They had decided that

Taeyeon and Yuri would meet up with Tiffany and Jessica later after school.

Taeyeon and Yuri were now standing in the park and was waiting for Jessica and Tiffany to

come. They were a bit early but they thought that it was better so the two other girls didn't

need to wait for them and instead it would be the other way around. Yuri knew from the days

she had been dating Tiffany that Tiffany didn't like to wait.

The two girls were standing by a lamp post. Taeyeon was leaning against it while Yuri was

walking around it like she couldn't stand still, Taeyeon was wondering if her friend might

have ADHD when she was so hyper all the time.

"Isn't this our first double date?" Yuri asked and stopped walking around.

"It is." Taeyeon said and nodded her head.

"I'm sure Fany-ah will be over excited over this. She've always wanted to go on a date

together with you and Jessica." Yuri said and leaned against the other side of the lamp post.

The two girls became quite for a while. They watched as people walked in and out from the

park, but not a sign from the girls they were waiting for. Yuri began walking around again

and Taeyeon wanted to ask Yuri to go to a doctor to check if she had some kind of ADHD.

Taeyeon stopped looked at Yuri when two familiar girls walked into the park. Seeing one of

the girls blonde hair made Taeyeon smile and she happily walked over to the two girls. Yuri

soon realized that Taeyeon was walking away stopped walking around and saw that Tiffany

and Jessica finally had arrived. She happily skipped over to the two girls and enveloped 

Tiffany in a hug and gave her a light kiss on the lips like she hadn't seen her for the whole

day. For Taeyeon and Jessica, Taeyeon just gave Jessica a hug as a greeting. They didn't want

to get attention for how they greeted each other but they couldn't help but feel a bit envious

that Tiffany and Yuri could kiss in public.

The four of the began walking. Taeyeon was leading the way and Jessica was walking beside

her, Tiffany and Yuri had linked arms and were walking behind the two girls in the front.

Even though Jessica and Taeyeon badly wanted to hold hands they didn't want to take the

risk, they knew what had happened before and a repeating of that wasn't something they

wanted.

"Where are we going?" Tiffany asked after a while.

"You will probably recognize the place when we get there." Taeyeon said and looked at

Jessica with a smile.

"Have I been there before?" Tiffany asked and looked at Yuri.

Yuri didn't know what to say and looked at the back of Taeyeon that walked in front of her.

Taeyeon noticed that no one answered and turned her head to look at Yuri and Tiffany.

"You have been there, but not Sica." Taeyeon said and smiled.

Jessica hearing her name being said looked at Taeyeon and was met with a big smile. She

smiled back and looked at her best friend that walked behind her. Tiffany had eye brown

furrowed like she was concentration on figure out what place they were going to. Jessica just

smiled and looked in front of her again. She felt something brush past her hand and looked

down at her hand. She saw that Taeyeon's hand was not that far from hers. She looked away

from the two hands to prevent from holding Taeyeon's soft looking hand, she had held it a few

times but she still wanted to hold it to feel how warm and soft it was.

Maybe if I do that nobody would notice. Jessica thought with a small smile.

She stretched out her pinky finger towards Taeyeon's hand and found Taeyeon's pinky, she

hooked her pinky finger with Taeyeon and held it like that. She felt Taeyeon flinch by the

sudden contact but she relaxed soon after. She took a small glance at Taeyeon and saw her

smiling, she couldn't help but let out a small giggle.

They walked for a bit and when they arrived to a place that looked like a bar they stopped.

Tiffany eyed the place before turning to Taeyeon and crossed her arms over her chest,

obviously not liking the choose of place they had taken them to.

"You took us here? What are you? Stupid?" Tiffany asked and looked at Taeyeon angry.

"This is the only place I know that no one would tell on me or Jessica." Taeyeon said and

furrowed her eyebrows.

Tiffany's face soften when she saw Jessica swinging her and Taeyeon's hand that was hooked

by the pinky fingers. Tiffany sighed and uncrossed her arms. After the talk she had with

Jessica earlier that day she should know that Jessica want to go to places she could have more 

of contact with Taeyeon, and she knew this place would allow them to have that without

anyone telling about it.

"I guess it's okay then." Tiffany said and let out a sigh again.

Taeyeon smiled at her and looked around the street before grabbing Jessica's hand and leading

her into the bar looking place. Yuri and Tiffany walked in after them with linked arms.

There first thing Jessica saw when she got into the place where the two pool tables in the

middle of the place. Some guys and even girls where playing pool and drinking drinks

together. Jessica was led to a table in the back of the place by Taeyeon and both of them sat

down around a round table, when they had seated down Yuri and Tiffany came and joined

them around the round table.

Jessica looked around the place, she had never been here before and wondered what this place

was. She that there was a bar where a few men and women sat and drank drinks, there was a

dance floor that some girls and guys where dancing at. Jessica stopped looking around and

looked at Taeyeon that was sitting beside her.

"What is this place?" Jessica asked and Taeyeon turned towards her with a smile.

"This is the place where I hung out at after you had went to America. I have some friends here

and I worked for a few weeks here as well." Taeyeon said and smiled.

"Oh." Was all Jessica could say and looked around the place again.

"So what do you want to drink? I can go and order for all of us." Taeyeon said excited and

looked around the table at everyone.

"I'll just have a coffee, I don't want to drink any alcohol." Tiffany said.

"I'll take the same as Fany-ah." Yuri and placed her arm over Tiffany's shoulders.

"Okay, coffee couple." Taeyeon said and turned towards Jessica.

"I'll just have a coke, I don't want any alcohol either." Jessica said.

"Okay! I'll be right back then." Taeyeon said and jumped up from her seat and went to the bar.

Jessica watched as Taeyeon walked towards the bar. She saw how Taeyeon needed to tip toe

to talk to the barman and Jessica couldn't help but let out a small smile by how cute Taeyeon

looked. She turned towards the quiet couple in front of her, Tiffany was looking at her nails

and Yuri looked at the table. Even though Yuri had her arm around Tiffany's shoulders Jessica

could still feel that something was wrong with them.

"Taengoo said you had been here before." Jessica said and looked at Tiffany.

Tiffany looked up from her nails, she looked towards Taeyeon that was still standing by the

bar and then back at Jessica.

"Yeah, I went here to bring Taeyeon home." Tiffany said with a sad tone.

Jessica looked back and forth between Tiffany and Yuri, she wondered if there was something

she had missed or if there was something Taeyeon hadn't told her yet.

"Taeyeon went here the day she got the news that her dad had died. She got drunk and Fany-ah went here and brought her back home. A week after that Taeyeon went here again and

asked for a job, she wanted to earn money to pay for her dad's funeral." Yuri continued when

Tiffany didn't say anything.

Jessica looked at the short girl that was still standing by the bar and was waiting for their

orders. She couldn't believe that Taeyeon had been drunk and with the smile Taeyeon had on

her face she couldn't imagine how sad Taeyeon must have been when her father had passed

away. Jessica felt guilty that she hadn't been there for her through that time.

Jessica looked down at her hands that was clasped together on her lap. Tiffany and Yuri

exchanged concerned looks before turning their heads back to the girl that seemed to be in

deep thought.

"You know, Taeng didn't want you to know about all her struggles. She knew you would feel

guilty if she told you this." Yuri continued.

Jessica looked up from her lap. She looked first at Yuri then turned to Tiffany that smiled an

empathic smile, she smiled a weak smile as well.

"She knows me too well." Jessica chuckled.

They all turned their heads when they saw Taeyeon coming back with a tray. She smiled at

them and placed down the tray in the middle of the table and sat down beside Jessica again.

"So coffee for the coffee couple and coke for Sica and fanta for me!" Taeyeon said and

smiled.

They all took their drinks and took a sip of it. Taeyeon looked around the table because

everyone was quiet, she placed down the glass at the table and looked at Jessica.

"What did you talk about before I came back?" Taeyeon asked with a smile, oblivious that the

subject had been about her.

Jessica looked at Yuri and Tiffany for some kind of help but the two of them looked down at

their coffee cups. Jessica that didn't want to lie to Taeyeon thought that telling the truth is for

the best.

"They told me that you had gotten drunk here and worked to earn money for your dad's

funeral." Jessica said and swirled her straw around in her glass.

Taeyeon looked down at the glass Jessica was holding in her hand. She followed Jessica's

hand with her eyes as it swirled around the straw in the glass.

"I'm sorry I didn't tell you myself, I didn't want you to feel guilty." Taeyeon said and looked at 

Jessica's eyes.

Jessica looked up from her glass she had been looking at and met Taeyeon's eyes, she saw that

Taeyeon was really sorry. She placed down her glass at the table and grabbed one of

Taeyeon's hands and began to draw invincible cirkles with her thumb on it.

"Don't be sorry. I know you don't want me to feel guilty." Jessica said still looking Taeyeon in

the eyes.

Taeyeon looked down at her hand that was held by both of Jessica's hands. She looked how

Jessica was cirkling her thumb ontop of her hand, she felt really calm my the action.

"Hey, we're going to have fun today. Let's not think about this, okay?" Jessica said and smiled

to try to get Taeyeon on other thoughts.

Taeyeon looked up from their hands and smiled as well. Jessica was right, they should have

fun today and not think about these things. They can talk about it another day.

"And a hug and a kiss to end this conversation!" Yuri said and it made the couple blush a

little.

Taeyeon shook her head at her silly friend and looked at Jessica that was smiling. Not being

able to resist any more she leaned closer and have Jessica a kiss and Yuri and Tiffany started

to applause which made the Jessica blush even more but she still smiled when she felt

Taeyeon intertwined their fingers.

"So let's have fun today as friends and lovers." Yuri said and held up her cup of coffee. She

looked first at Taeyeon and Jessica and last at Tiffany that smiled at her.

"Yeah, let's have fun." Tiffany said and held up her cup as well.

Jessica and Taeyeon just smiled and took their glasses and the four of them cheered before

taking a sip from their drink or coffee. They chatted a bit and talked about how school was

and what happened in their family. It was most Yuri and Tiffany that talked about their

family, Jessica didn't want to say how she had it at home, even though she knew that Taeyeon

and Tiffany might have a clue of how it can be at home for her.

"Yo, Taeng! Wassup?" A female voice said and everyone around the table turned towards a

girl with blonde hair.

"Oh, Yul is here as well!" The blonde female said and clapped Yuri at the back and the action

made her get a suspicious glare from Tiffany that sat next to Yuri.

"Hi, Gyul unnie." Taeyeon said and reached out her hand towards the girl but got a hug

instead of a handshake.

Tiffany and Jessica looked at the new comer with displeased looks on their faces. That the girl

had so much contact with Yuri and Taeyeon wasn't something they approve of, they

exchanged looks before turning their attention towards the girl that now had taken a seat on

Taeyeon's other side and had her arm around Taeyeon's shoulder, which was much displeased 

by Jessica.

Taeyeon looked at Yuri for help but Yuri looked as helpless as Taeyeon did. The displeased

looks their girlfriends had hadn't gone unnoticed by them and they were worried that it would

get worse.

"Jessica, Tiffany, this is Gyuri. A friend of me and Yuri." Taeyeon said and tried to remove

the arm Gyuri had around her shoulders.

"You can just call me Gyul." Gyuri said with a smile and shook both Jessica and Tiffany's

hand but didn't remove the arm around Taeyeon's shoulders. Both Jessica and Tiffany faked

their smiles when they greeted Gyuri.

"Unnie this is Jessica, my girlfriend and this is Tiffany, Yul's girlfriend." Taeyeon said still

trying to remove Gyuri's arm.

"Oh, girlfriend?" Gyuri said and finally removed her arm from Taeyeon when she realized

what relationship Taeyeon had with one of the girls.

When Gyuri's arm finally where gone Jessica was quick with wrapping her arm around

Taeyeon's waist and dragged her closer to her so Gyuri wouldn't be able to put any arm

around Taeyeon again.

"I'm sorry. I didn't know you had a girlfriend now Taeng, you've never introduced a girl as

your girlfriend before." Gyuri said and looked at Taeyeon.

Taeyeon felt how Jessica loosened her grip around her waist. Taeyeon knew how this must

sound for Jessica and put one of her hands over the arm Jessica had around her waist.

"It's because I wasn't serious about those girls, but I'm very serious about Jessica." Taeyeon

said with a smile and tried to put her arm around Jessica's shoulder but Jessica moved away.

Taeyeon looked at Jessica that was looking another way now. Taeyeon felt that Jessica

removed her arm around her waist and Taeyeon felt as her heart was about to break apart. She

didn't think Jessica would take it so hard.

"This girl must be very special for you then. I never thought you would get into a serious

relationship." Gyuri said and pushed Taeyeon by the shoulder.

"She is very special, I would do anything for her." Taeyeon said with a smile.

She heard someone stand up beside her and she looked to her side and saw that Jessica had

gotten up from her seat and was walking away. Taeyeon felt panic coming and stood up as

well to go after Jessica.

"Sica wait!" Taeyeon called and tried to go after her but stopped when she felt a hand grip her

wrist.

"Stay here, I'll go after her." Tiffany said and Taeyeon could see that Tiffany was mad as

well.

Taeyeon slopped down in her seat again and watched as Tiffany followed Jessica out of the

bar. Taeyeon let out a sigh and plopped her elbows on the table and buried her face in her

hands. This wasn't what she wanted, she wanted to have a nice time with Jessica and her two

friends.

"Taeng I'm sorry, I didn't want to make her angry." Gyuri said and rubbed Taeyeon's back.

"It's okay unnie, can you go now? I don't want it to get worse." Taeyeon mumbled.

Taeyeon felt that Gyuri stopped rubbing her back, she heard Gyuri stand up from her seat and

saying good bye to Yuri before walking away. Taeyeon let out another sigh and rubbed her

forehead. The two remaining girls around the table was left in silence around the table.

---Jessica had went outside from the bar, she had clearly heard Taeyeon call her but she didn't

want to show Taeyeon the tears that had began to run down her cheeks. When she finally was

out of the bar she had stopped and leaned against a wall and wiped her tears. She had heard

someone following her and when she had got out she had seen it was Tiffany that had been

following her.

Tiffany stood beside Jessica and leaned against the wall as well. The two friends didn't say

anything as both of them tried to calm down.

"What a friend those two have, huh?" Tiffany said and was the first one to break the silence.

"It's not because of her that I left." Jessica said and stopped wiping her tears. She felt that

Tiffany looked at her.

"The things Taengoo said. That she was serious with me and I was special and all that."

Jessica said and smiled. She looked at Tiffany that was looking at her with a confused

expression.

"I read an essay Taengoo had written in her English class, it was about a person in her life.

She had written about me, I was so touched about it and now she also said things she had

written in the essay and I just knew that she loves me very much. I guess it got a bit

overwhelming in the end." Jessica said and wiped the tears that had escaped from her eyes

again.

Tiffany could just smile at her friend, she was relieved that Jessica wasn't hurt or anything

about the things Gyuri had spilled about Taeyeon.

"Jessi." Tiffany said and hugged her best friend that still had tears of joy running down her

cheeks.

"I want to show how I feel for her as well but I don't know how. I feels wrong when she does

it so good and I just stand there and receive all the love while she get almost nothing." Jessica 

said and cried out on Tiffany shoulder.

"I'm happy with the love I get from you." They heard an all too familiar voice say.

Jessica and Tiffany broke the hug and looked at Taeyeon and Yuri that now had walked out

from the bar to check on the two girls that had left. Taeyeon had a relieved smile on her face.

Jessica looked away from Taeyeon so she wouldn't see her tears and tried to wipe away her

tears again. Taeyeon saw that Jessica had been crying and walked closer to her and wrapped

her arm around Jessica's waist which surprised the crying girl.

"The love I get from you are enough for me. If you give me more I would probably explode

by all the emotions." Taeyeon whispered in Jessica's ear.

The words that was suppose to make Jessica stop crying made it even worse. Jessica cried

even more and hugged Taeyeon tight. Talking about explode of emotions, that was what

Jessica felt. She felt happy and relieved at the same time, and the love she got from Taeyeon

was something someone never had showed her before.

"You won't disappear now, will you?" Jessica asked and hugged Taeyeon even tighter as she

was afraid that the girl would disappear any moment.

Taeyeon chuckled and kissed Jessica's cheek.

"No, I won't disappear and I won't let you disappear either." Taeyeon whispered in Jessica's

ear.

"And this is not a dream?" Jessica asked still not stopping hugging Taeyeon tight.

"I can check if this is a dream or not." Taeyeon said with a smirk and brought her hand lower

at Jessica's body.

Jessica was still hugging Taeyeon tight and didn't notice what Taeyeon was about to do. She

felt someone pinch hur butt and she yelped and jumped up in surprise. She looked at Taeyeon

that had a wide grin on her face and she then understood what had happen.

"Seems like it's not a dream." Taeyeon said still smiling wide.

"Pervert!" Jessica's said and smacked Taeyeon's arm.

Taeyeon just laughed at Jessica's reaction, Jessica couldn't help but smile at her girlfriend.

Seeing her laugh always made her happy. She wiped her remaining tears and started to laugh

together with Taeyeon. When the two of them had stopped laughing they turned to go back

into the bar and to their two friends that was waiting for them. When Tiffany and Yuri saw

Jessica and Taeyeon happy again they smiled at them and Yuri couldn't stop herself and

ruffled Taeyeon's hair playfully which earned her a smack on the hand from the shorter girl.

Yuri watched as Taeyeon tried to fix her hair again but got stopped by Jessica that helped her

instead.

Yuri shook her head at the couple and turned to Tiffany instead. She swung Tiffany's hand

happily and smiled wide at Tiffany. Now it was Tiffany's turn to shake her head at her 

girlfriend.

"Fany, me and Taengoo are going to dance a bit. Watch our things for us, okay?" Jessica said

and smiled wide at her best friend.

"Sure." Tiffany said and smiled wide.

Tiffany went back to their table with Yuri, they sat down and watched as Jessica and Taeyeon

were dancing to a slow song together. Tiffany smiled by the cute sight, she was happy that her

friends were happy now. Her trance was broken by a laughter from Yuri, she turned her head

to Yuri with a questioning look. She wonderd what her girlfriend suddnely laughed about.

Yuri sensed that Tiffany looked at her and stopped laughing.

"Sorry, but I was just thinking that it must be Jessica that is leading Taeng." Yuri explained

herself.

Tiffany looked confused at Yuri and then at the couple on the dance floor, then back at Yuri

again still with a confused expression.

"Taeng can't dance, she trips over her own feet." Yuri explained.

"There is nothing wrong with not being able to dance. At least she's trying." Tiffany said and

took Jessica's coke and took a sip from it.

Yuri watched as Tiffany drank from Jessica's coke.

"You know, if you want something else to drink you can just ask and I can go and order for

you." Yuri said and took away Jessica's glass from Tiffany's grip.

"Sorry, but I don't want to bother you. And I'm sure Jessi wouldn't mind if I drank her coke."

Tiffany said and took the glass from Yuri's hand and drank the whole glass.

Yuri watched with a frown when Tiffany drank the whole glass and placed the glass on the

table again. Yuri sighed and stood up from her seat and walked towards the bar, Tiffany

watched as her girlfriend walked away. She's unsure if Yuri is mad or if it's something else,

maybe she shouldn't have drank Jessica's coke.

It was just a coke. Me and Jessi shares things all the time, she won't get jealous because of

that, right? Tiffany thought and looked at the empty glass in front of her.

Her thoughts was interrupted by a cellphone that started to ring. She looked around and saw

the device lying on the table. She recognized the phone as Jessica's and she turned around to

look where Jessica was. Jessica was still dancing with Taeyeon and Tiffany tried to get

Jessica's attention by waving, she didn't get Jessica's attention and she stopped waving and

looked at the cell phone that had stopped ringing now.

"Here." Tiffany heard Yuri say and she looked away from the phone and saw a glass of coke

standing in front of her now. She looked at her girlfriend that was drinking from a glass of

coke as well.

"Thank you." Tiffany mumbled and grabbed the glass and took a sip from it.

She glanced at Yuri that was looking right in front of her and took small sips from her coke.

She looked at the empty glass in front of her, she was starting to get worried that Yuri was

mad at her now. She placed the glass down but still keeping her hands around it.

"Yuri-ah, are you mad at me?" Tiffany asked and kept her gaze at the glass in infront of her.

She felt Yuri looking at her and she saw in the corner of her eyes how Yuri placed down her

own glass on the table.

"Are you mad at me?" Yuri asked back and looked at Tiffany.

Tiffany looked at Yuri and saw that Yuri almost had a pained expression on her face. She

opened her mouth to say something but Yuri help up her hand to stop her.

"Fany I know you are disappointed that I fell asleep yesterday night, and I'm sorry. If you

really wanted to do that then then I'm really sorry." Yuri said and looked Tiffany in the eyes.

Tiffany looked shocked at Yuri, she didn't think that Yuri even knew why she had been a bit

cold towards her today. She removed her hands from the glass she had been holding and

grabbed Yuri's hand that was on top of the table.

"I was really tired yesterday, I'm really sorry if you wanted to do it. But I thought you wanted

to take it slow." Yuri said still looking Tiffany in the eyes.

Tiffany smiled and looked down first then up at Yuri's eyes again and showed Yuri her eye-smile that she knew Yuri liked so much.

"I want to take it slow, but I thought that if we went a bit faster you'd like it." Tiffany said and

drew invincible circles on top of Yuri's hand.

Yuri smiled and cupid Tiffany's hand that was on top of hers with her free hand.

"I don't want to go faster if you don't want to. I want to do it when you feel ready." Yuri said

with a smile.

"We should wait with doing it." Tiffany said and looked down at their hands.

"If that's what you wish then that's what it will be." Yuri whispered and leaned closer to

Tiffany and planted a kiss on Tiffany's head.

Tiffany giggled by the contact and blushed a bit. She looked up at Yuri's eyes and saw the

pain that she had seen earlier was gone and was replaced with a look of mildness. She smiled

and leaned closer and kissed Yuri on the lips, she could feel Yuri smile under her lips and it

made her smile as well. When they parted from the kiss they looked each other in the eyes

still with smiles on their faces.

"Taengoo look, I told you if we left them alone they would clear up their problem." They

heard Jessica say and it made them turn their heads and they saw that Jessica and Taeyeon had

returned to their seats from the dancing.

"Yep, you were so right." Taeyeon said and smiled at her two friends in front of her that now

was blushing.

"Yah, how long have you two been here?" Yuri said and was scared that her friends had heard

the whole conversation between them.

"Don't worry, we only saw you two kissing." Taeyeon said with a grin.

Yuri frowned but the frown soon disappeared when she felt Tiffany's warm hand laying on

her thigh. She turned her head from her short friend and was met with an eye-smile and she

couldn't help but smile as well.

"Oh, what time is it?" Jessica said after a while and looked around like she searched for a

clock.

"It's almost 10pm." Taeyeon said and looked at her wrist watch.

"Wow, time sure flies by when you have fun." Tiffany said shocked by how much the time

was.

"Yes, and I'm sorry guys. But I need to go home now." Jessica said with a sad tone and looked

at everyone.

"It's okay, we should also go home. Right?" Taeyeon said and looked at Tiffany and Yuri.

"Yeah, I'm starting to get a bit tired anyway." Tiffany said and Yuri nodded her head.

Jessica smiled at her friends and girlfriend, she didn't know if they said it just to make her feel

better but she appreciated that all of them were so understanding. They gathered all their

things and got ready to leave the bar and head home.

---Taeyeon had followed Jessica home, even though both of them knew they were taking a risk

by walking together near her house. But just to be on the safe side they had bid good bye to

each other a few blocks away from her house. Now when they were walking separated ways

Jessica was walking backwards just to take a last glance at Taeyeon that was also walking

backwards. They both smiled at each other before finally waving at each other and continued

to walk forwards.

Jessica felt really happy about the evening. She had got to spend time with Taeyeon and they

had been doing things they couldn't normal do when they go outside. Taeyeon had explained

that the people at the bar knew her from when she was working there and they wouldn't tell

anybody who she went there with or what they did there. They respected Taeyeon and Jessica

felt relieved that there actually was a place where she didn't need to worry about who might

tell her parents about what she did.

Jessica happilly skipped towards the gate of her house, she pressed the door bell on the gate.

She looked at her phone and saw she had two missed calls from Krystal. She looked confused

at the phone and wondered why Krystal had called.

"The Jung residence." Jessica heard a voice say and she looked at the speaker at the side of

the gate.

"It's Jessica!" Jessica said and was surprised by how happy she sounded.

Soon after Jessica heard a click and the gate was unlocked. She smiled and opened the gate

and began walking towards the house through their big driveway. She was still smiling when

she thought about the evening with her friends and girlfriend. When she was walking up the

small stairs towards their front door the door opened and the maid stood there and waited for

her with a smile. Jessica smiled back at the maid and jumped up the two last steps and went

inside the house.

"Is Krystal at home?" Jessica asked the maid the first thing she did when the maid had closed

the door.

"She's sitting in the living room." The maid said and pointed towards the room and grabbed

Jessica's jacket that Jessica handed her.

"Thank you." Jessica said happily and walked towards the room with a big smile, when she

entered the living room and saw the scene in front of her her smile faded and she felt a cold

sweat break out on her forehead.

"Welcome home, Sooyeon. I'm very surprised to see you here." Jessica was greeted by her

father that sat in one of the arm chairs.

Jessica looked at Krystal that was sitting on the couch left to the arm chair their father was

sitting at. Krystal was looking down at her hands that was clasped together in her lap. Jessica

turned her head towards the other couch where her mother was sitting on and was polishing

her nails.

"Why don't you sit down?" Her father said and pointed towards the couch at his left side with

the glass he was holding in his hand.

Jessica gulped and walked slowly towards the couch where Krystal was sitting at. She took a

seat beside Krystal, she didn't need to ask what Krystal wanted to tell her when she had called

before. She wished that she hadn't missed those call Krystal had made.

The room was enveloped by silence. The only sound came from the clock that was hanging on

the wall and from Jessica's father that took small sips from his glass. Jessica didn't dare to

look up at her father right now, she was sitting exactly like Krystal and was facing her hands

that was holding her cell phone on her lap.

"You know Sooyeon, I was very surprised when I called my daughters school last month to

see how it was going for my daughters and was told that both my daughters had transferred

school." Mr. Jung said and swirled the liquid around in his glass.

Jessica felt that her hands was beginning to sweat. She hadn't thought that her father might

call the school and ask about her or Krystal.

"And because I was on a business trip in Europe at that time I didn't had time to check what

school you had transferred to so I ask someone to look it up for me. To be honest I wasn't that

surprised when I heard what school you had transferred to" Mr. Jung continued.

Jessica gulped. She saw her father place down the glass on the glass surface on the coffee

table beside them.

"What surprised me was that you had forced your little sisters to go with you." Mr. Jung

continued.

Jessica eyes winded and she looked up from her lap at her dad, she had never forced Krystal

to do anything. She had only asked if Krystal could do things and she never forced Krystal to

go back with her to Korea, Krystal had asked if she could go with her.

"Dad I said she didn't force me to go with her! I-"

"Soojung be quiet!" Her dad screamed and held up his hand.

Krystal clamped her mouth shut. She looked at Jessica and Jessica met her eyes and saw that

Krystal was sorry. Jessica wanted to tell Krystal it wasn't her fault but she couldn't do it now.

Jessica turned her head towards her father again and was met with a pair of eyes that showed

nothing but how angry the person was.

"Sooyeon can you tell me why you went back here? And without my permission." Mr. Jung

asked and didn't leave Jessica with his eyes.

"Because I felt that I had some things to take care of." Jessica said and didn't leave her fathers

eyes.

Jessica knew that spilling the truth to her father as to why she went back would only give her

problem, but she knew that lying wouldn't do any good either, she knew her father could use

any measurements to get the truth from her so telling the truth from the beginning was for the

best.

"What kind of things?" Her father asked and changed position in the arm chair.

"Taeyeon was one of those things." Jessica said.

She felt Krystal flinch beside her, she knew that Krystal must be really worried now what

might happen to her. But Jessica was firm in her seat and didn't leave her father's gaze. She

saw how her fathers eyes narrowed and she could see how he clenched his hands.

"Can you two leave us alone for a while?" Mr. Jung said and looked at his wife and Krystal.

Krystal looked at Jessica like she asked what she should do. Jessica just smiled at her and

nodded. Krystal couldn't smile but stood up and looked back and forth between her father and

Jessica before she left the room together with her mother. Jessica saw that one of her father's 

bodyguards close the two doors to the living room.

"You went back because of Taeyeon?" Mr. Jung asked when they were alone.

"Yes. Got a problem with that?" Jessica asked back.

Jessica saw her father clench his jaw tightly like he tried to not burst out in anger. Jessica sat

calmly in her seat now, she was prepared for anything her father would do to her now, but she

wasn't going to back down from her rights to be with Taeyeon.

"I told you to forget about her." Mr. Jung said between his teeth.

"I couldn't forget about her. I love her and I will never stop loving her. You can't stop me

from loving her, and now when I'm 18 you don't have anything to say to me, I can do

whatever I want and be with whoever I want." Jessica said and tried to be as calm as possible.

"As long as you are my daughter and live under my roof you're going to do everything I tell

you."Mr. Jung said and Jessica could almost see the veins on her father's hand pulsate.

"If you're not supporting my choice of sexuality then I don't want to be your daughter. Disown

me." Jessica demanded.

Everything after that happened so fast. The only thing she saw was her father rising his hand

and the next second she was lying on the floor in front of her father's feet. She felt her left

cheek hurting and it was ringing in her left ear. Her father must have slapped her once again.

She held her hand over her stinging and hurting cheek and looked up at her father that was

standing up right now. He was breathing heavily while he looked down at her daughter.

She saw him bend down and the next second she felt his hand around her throat, she gasped in

shock when she felt his grip tighten. She never thought he would dare to kill her. She felt him

lift her up from the floor still holding his hand around her throat. She grabbed the hand around

her throat and tried to pry it off.

"You don't tell me what to do you little brat." He hissed.

Jessica opened her mouth to say something but not a single sound came out from her mouth.

She felt her head getting dizzy by the lack of oxygen, that she was going to die by her father's

hands was something she never had imagine in her entire life.

She saw pictures of Taeyeon, Krystal and her friends flashing in her mind. Even though she

didn't want to she felt tears running down her cheeks, she didn't want her life to end like this,

not now. She didn't get to say those three words to Taeyeon one last time.

"Let me in! Dad, let unnie go!" They heard Krystal's voice say outside the two wooden doors

of the living room.

Jessica opened her eyes that she didn't realize she had closed. She felt her father's grip around

her neck loosen and she fell down on the floor again. She coughed and gasped for air when

she finally was able to breath again.

Mr. Jung looked at her daughter on the floor with a disgusted look. He walked past her to the

two wooden doors and opened them, outside was Krystal that was being held back by the

body guard. She stopped struggling in the body guards grip and looked at her father that had

come out from the living room.

"John lock Sooyeon up in the basement." Mr. Jung ordered and walked past the body guard.

Krystal's eyes widened and looked past her father on Jessica that was still lying on the floor in

the living room and was still coughing and gasping for air. Krystal felt the body guard let go

of her and stomped his way towards Jessica.

"No! Unnie!" Krystal screamed in panic and tried to hold back the body guard that was

marching his way towards Jessica.

Jessica looked towards the sound of the screaming and struggling Krystal. She saw Krystal

trying to hold back a man in black suit with black sunglasses but every time she gripped his

arm and tried to hold him back he just pushed her away. Jessica tried to stand up but her legs

were weak and she fell down on the floor again, she held a hand over her throat in hope of

easing the pain she was feeling in it after the hard grip her father have had around it.

She felt someone grip her arm and lift her up. She was surprised and saw it was the body

guard Krystal had been trying to hold back, she tried to pry of the body guard's hand around

her arm but he just held tighter and dragged her with her. She saw Krystal trying to hold back

the body guard by the other arm but he still pushed her away like she was a feather.

"Yah, you stupid! Let her go! Let her go!" Krystal screamed and did her best to hold the big

man back.

The body guard ignored Krystal and pushed her away all the time and continued to drag

Jessica with him. Jessica tried to fight back but she was still weak because of the lack of

oxygen earlier. She was being dragged to a door and when the body guard opened the door

and revealed a stair Jessica recognized the door as the door to the basement, when she finally

understood what was happening and she was getting pushed towards the dark in the basement

she started to panic.

"No, wait!" Jessica screamed but it was already to late. The body guard pushed her down the

stairs towards the basement and shut the door behind her, leaving her in the cold darkness.

Chapter 25 - In your embrace

In a big mansion there was only light coming from one room of the room at the first floor. It

was from the living room where the TV was on. In the living room you could see two figures

on the L formed couch. One of the figures was sitting up while the other was was lying down

with her head in the latter's lap. Both of them was watching a movie on the TV while they

tried not to bother by the raining weather outside.

The lying figure stretched out her hand towards one of the two cups that was placed on the

coffee table in front of the couch. She grabbed the pink cup and looked at it before placing the

cup back and stretched her arms up towards the sitting person's neck.

"Mhmm Yuri-ah~ I want more hot chocolate." Tiffany said and waved her hands in front of

Yuri's face to distract her from watching the movie.

Yuri grabbed one of the hands that was waving in front of her face and looked down at

Tiffany with a smile. Tiffany smiled back when she had got her girlfriend's attention.

"Hot chocolate please~?" Tiffany said and pouted.

Yuri looked at the cups at the table in front, she smiled and grabbed the blue cup that was

standing beside the pink cup. She took a sip from the hot liquid inside of the cup before

handing it to Tiffany.

"Here, you can have mine." Yuri said with a big smile.

Tiffany stopped pouting and looked at the cup in front of her. She looked at Yuri again and

Yuri nodded her head as to say she had permission to drink the hot chocolate. Tiffany smiled

and grabbed the cup and took a sip from it.

"Hihi, it tastes as Yuri-ah." Tiffany giggled.

Yuri gave Tiffany a weird look before shaking her head and stroked her hand over Tiffany's

forehead.

"How can it tastes as me?" Yuri asked with a smile.

"It tastes as your lips."

Yuri blushed and looked down at Tiffany's face, she saw that Tiffany was smiling her oh-so-beautiful eye-smile. Yuri smiled as well and took the cup from Tiffany's hands and placed it 

on the coffee table. Tiffany looked after the cup like she was disappointed that Yuri took the

cup away from her. She felt one of Yuri's hands under her chin and she looked up at Yuri's

face only to notice that Yuri was leaning closer to her face.

When she understood what Yuri was about to do she closed her eyes and she soon felt Yuri's

soft lips at her own. She felt a fluttering feeling in her stomach as she always do when they

kiss. She felt one of Yuri's hands at the back of her head and she placed her own arms around

Yuri's neck and they deepened the kiss.

The kiss was interrupted by the door bell. Tiffany was the first one to break the kiss and

looked towards the door with a confused face, she looked up at Yuri and caught the

disappointment in her face but also the confusion. Both of them starred at the door like they

waited for it to open by itself.

"Are you waiting for someone?" Yuri asked.

"No, and who would possibly come and visit after midnight?" Tiffany said and sat up.

"I don't know, maybe you should go and open the door?" Yuri said and shrugged her

shoulders.

Tiffany stood up from the couch. She straighten out her clothes and fixed her hair before

walking towards the door. Yuri looked after Tiffany before turning to the plates and cups on

the table. She placed the two empty plates on top of each other and took the pink empty cup

and placed it on top of the plates. She took the blue cup and swirled the content around before

drinking it up and placing the cup on top of the plates as well.

"Oh my God, Jessi!" Yuri heard Tiffany scream and got startled by the loud shriek.

"Yuri, quick get some towels and a first aid kit in the bathroom!" Yuri heard Tiffany say and

saw Tiffany leading a soaked Jessica towards the couch.

Yuri was quick with jumping up from the couch and run to the bathroom to get towels and a

first aid kit as Tiffany had asked for. When she got back with the things she saw Jessica

sitting on the couch and shaking badly probably from the went clothes, she also noticed

Jessica had a bruise on her left cheek and some cuts on the arms.

Yuri gave the towels and the first aid kit to Tiffany and Tiffany grabbed the things quickly

and started to wipe Jessica dry with the towels. Tiffany turned to Yuri and Yuri saw that

Tiffany was really worried.

"Yuri can you get some dry clothes for her in my room?" Tiffany asked

Yuri was quick with running upstairs to Tiffany's room on the second floor. When she came

into Tiffany's room she walked to the walk-in-closet. She took a pair of sweatpants, a big shirt

and a sweater before running back downstairs to the living room where Jessica and Tiffany

was. She handed the clothes to Tiffany and Tiffany took them and tried to give them to

Jessica.

"Jessi, you must change clothes or you will catch a cold. Come here." Tiffany said and tried to 

make Jessica stand up.

Yuri watched as Tiffany led Jessica to the bathroom. She wondered what had happened to the

girl for her to look like this. She looked around in the living room and saw the empty plates

and cups on the coffee table. She took them and walked with them to the kitchen.

"Jessi, here. You can take a shower too if you want to." Tiffany said and gave Jessica the

clothes Yuri had got for her.

Jessica took the clothes with shaking hands before going into the bathroom Tiffany had

showed her to. Tiffany watched with a worried face as Jessica walked into the bathroom and

closed the door after her. Jessica hadn't said anything since she came here, she didn't even

respond to Tiffany's question.

"Just tell me if there is anything you need." Tiffany said from behind the door. She stood there

and waited for an answer from Jessica but she didn't get any and she guessed Jessica wasn't

going to say anything for now.

When she heard the water from the shower she walked with slow steps towards the kitchen

where she found Yuri preparing tea. Yuri looked at her when she entered the kitchen and

watched as Tiffany sat on the counter beside where Yuri was preparing tea. Both of them

must be shocked to see Jessica like this.

"Do you know what happened to her?" Yuri asked and looked up at Tiffany's worried face.

"No, she hasn't said anything yet." Tiffany said and shook her head.

"Can something have happened to her when she was walking home?" Yuri asked and got a

shrug in answer from Tiffany.

"I don't know. Call Taeyeon and tell her to come here, maybe Jessica will say something if

she sees her. I will try to call Krystal and see if Krystal knows something." Tiffany said and

jumped down from the counter and walked to the living room where her phone was.

Yuri watched as her girlfriend made her way towards the living room. Yuri picked up her

phone that was in her jeans pocket and pressed a few buttons before pressing the device

against her ear.

"Hello?" Taeyeon answered groggily after a while.

Yuri opened her mouth to say something but didn't know how to tell her best friend that

something had happened to Jessica and she must come here quickly without making Taeyeon

too worried.

"Erm Taeng?" Yuri began.

"Yes Yul?" Taeyeon said from the other line. Yuri could clearly hear that Taeyeon had been

sleeping before she called her.

"Ehm, Jessica is here at Tiffany's. You should come here, something have happened to her." 

Yuri said and looked towards the living room to see what Tiffany was doing.

It was quiet at the other side of the line. Yuri got worried that Taeyeon might have fainted, or

maybe even fallen asleep again which had happened before when Yuri had called Taeyeon in

the middle of the night.

"Taeng?" Yuri asked to see if Taeyeon was still there.

"I'll be there in 30 minutes." Taeyeon said and Yuri heard that Taeyeon was more alert now.

Taeyeon hung up after that and Yuri looked at her phone for a while. She placed back the

device in her pocket and went back to make the tea again. She heard footsteps and she looked

to her side and saw Tiffany coming back from the living room. Tiffany had a frown and Yuri

could see that something was bothering her girlfriend.

"What did Krystal say?" Yuri asked and poured the now hot tea into a cup for Jessica.

"Krystal didn't pick up." Tiffany said and stopped beside Yuri and looked down into the cup.

"Do you think something might have happened at Jessica's house?" Tiffany asked and looked

at Yuri with a worried expression.

"I don't know. We should wait until Jessica says something." Yuri said and rubbed Tiffany's

back to ease her worries.

"What did Taeyeon say?" Tiffany asked and grabbed the cup of tea Yuri had prepared for

Jessica.

"She will be here in 30 minutes." Yuri said and both of them walked towards the living room

again.

They sat down on the couch and Tiffany placed the cup on the coffee table. Tiffany looked at

the cup as she was in deep thought. Yuri watched her girlfriend with a concerned look. Both

of them wanted to know what had happened to Jessica, and sitting here and guessing things

isn't the right thing to do either.

Both of them broke from their train of thoughts when they heard a click from the bathroom

and they saw Jessica walking out from it. She was wearing the clothes she had been given and

had a towel around her head. Tiffany stood up from the couch when she saw Jessica coming

towards them. She walked towards her best friend and led Jessica to the couch, when Yuri

saw them walking towards the couch she changed her seat from the couch to the arm chair

that was standing beside the couch.

Jessica and Tiffany sat down on the couch. Jessica was just staring blankly in front of her like

she had been traumatized. Yuri and Tiffany exchanged worried looks before Tiffany turned

towards her best friend again. She grabbed the first aid kit that was standing on the coffee

table and opened it.

"Jessi, let me take a look on the cuts on your arms." Tiffany said and tried to roll up the

sleeves on the sweater.

Jessica didn't say against Tiffany nor do any movements to tell Tiffany to stop. When Tiffany

had rolled up the sleeves on both of the arms she took a look at the cuts that was still bleeding

even after the shower. Tiffany made a pained expression before she took out things from the

first aid kit to clean the cuts. She dabbed a bit of cotton with some alcohol on the cuts just to

make sure the cuts was fully cleaned. Tiffany looked up from time to time on Jessica's face to

see if it hurt but Jessica's face remained blank.

Yuri just sat on the arm chair and watched as Tiffany cleaned Jessica's cuts. She looked at the

cuts and it looked like Jessica had been cut by something sharp, like a knife, or maybe even a

glass piece. She looked at the bruise on Jessica's face, it looked like she had been slapped by

something hard, she also noticed that Jessica had some red marks on her throat.

"I'll get some ice for the bruise on her face." Yuri said and stood up and walked towards the

kitchen again.

Tiffany watched as her girlfriend walked towards the kitchen. Tiffany let out a sigh and

looked at Jessica again, she had patched up Jessica's cuts on the arms to make sure the

bleeding stopped.

"Jessi, do you have any more cuts or bruises somewhere?" Tiffany asked and hoped Jessica

would answer her.

Jessica shrugged her shoulders and even though it was a small response Tiffany was happy

that Jessica was answering questions in some way.

"What do you mean you don't know? It's you body right?" Tiffany said with a smile. "Let me

take a look if you have any other cuts or bruises." Tiffany said and tried to lift the sweater and

shirt up.

"Here's the ice." Yuri said and came into the living room with a pack of ice.

"Yah, Yuri-ah don't look here." Tiffany said panicked and and looked towards Yuri while she

tried to cover Jessica's body part she had uncovered by lifting the sweater and shirt up.

Yuri quickly turned her back towards Jessica and Tiffany. Tiffany looked at Yuri's back still

with her hands holding up the sweather and shirt Jessica was wearing. Suddenly Tiffany felt

really stupid for telling Yuri to not look.

How stupid this must sound. We have changed in the same locker room since we were small

and we are all girls. And what would Taeyeon say if she knew that I looked at Jessi's body?

Gosh, how stupid of me. Tiffany thought and shook her head.

"It's okay Yuri-ah, I... It's nothing." Tiffany said and tried to look at Jessica's body for any

more bruises and cuts.

Yuri slowly turned around and placed the ice packet on the coffee table in front of Tiffany.

Yuri looked at Tiffany then on Jessica that now had her stomach exposed. Yuri saw

something red on Jessica's back.

"Fany-ah you should check her back." Yuri said and pointed towards Jessica's back.

Tiffany turned Jessica around and saw a large bruise on Jessica's back. Tiffany did a pained

expression again when she saw the large bruise, she pressed lightly on the bruise and looked

at Jessica's face to see if it hurt.

"Does it hurt?" Tiffany asked still looking at Jessica for answer.

Jessica nodded her head yes and Tiffany took the ice pack from the coffee table. She pressed

the cold packet against the bruise and Jessica flinched first by the cold contact but relaxed

soon after.

"Do you have any more bruises?" Tiffany asked and hopped Jessica wouldn't just shrugg her

shoulders now.

Jessica pointed at her ribs and Tiffany moved the shirt upwards even more and saw that

Jessica had a red bluish bruise there as well. Tiffany made a pained expression before she

moved the ice packet from the bruise at the back towards the bruise by the ribs.

"Can you get more ice please?" Tiffany asked and looked at Yuri.

Yuri nodded her head and made her way towards the kitchen again to get more ice. Tiffany

sighed while she moved the ice packet from the ribs to the bruise on the back again. She

looked at Jessica's face again and Jessica was staring expressionless in front of her.

"What happened to you Jessi?" Tiffany asked and could feel Jessica tense up by the question

but she remained mum.

Tiffany didn't want to pressure Jessica and didn't ask again, she was going to wait until Jessica

wanted to tell them. Tiffany looked towards Yuri that was coming with two more ice packet.

Yuri gave the ice packets to Tiffany and Tiffany took one of them and placed it against

Jessica's ribs.

"Can you hold this against the bruise on you face?" Tiffany asked held up the ice packet to

Jessica.

Jessica took the ice packet and held it against her left cheek. Tiffany held the two other ice

packet against Jessica's back and ribs while Yuri took a seat in the arm chair again and waited

if Tiffany would need anything else.

"Maybe you should lie down." Tiffany said and stood up and moved some cushions on the

chouch to make space for Jessica to lie down.

Tiffany helped Jessica lie down on her stomach on the couch. She gave Jessica a cushion for

her head to rest on and placed the two ice packet against Jessica's back and ribs while Jessica

held the third ice packet against her left cheek. Tiffany took a seat at the end of the couch by

Jessica's feet and looked at Jessica's lying figure.

Silence filled the living room except from the sound that was coming from the TV. Yuri and

Tiffany looked at each other both still having a worried expression on their faces. The silence 

in the house was broken by the door bell. Yuri quickly stood up and made her way towards

the door. Tiffany looked at Jessica that hadn't move an inch on the couch.

Tiffany heard Yuri talking with a familiar voice in the hallway and she looked towards the

hallway, she noticed that Jessica also moved on the couch. She guessed Jessica must have

heard the familiar voice as well. The both girls on the couch watched as Yuri showed Taeyeon

into the living room, Taeyeon had wet and messy hair and wet jeans. She panted heavily like

she had been running the whole way here.

When Taeyeon finally saw Jessica's lying form on the couch her worried expression turned

into a hurt and pained expression. She hurried to Jessica's side and crouched beside the couch

by Jessica's face. Tiffany moved away from the couch to give Taeyeon and Jessica space and

went to Yuri's side and both of them watched Jessica and Taeyeon from the side.

"Sica what happened to you?" Taeyeon asked with a sad tone and stroked Jessica's cheek with

the back of her hand.

Jessica tried to smile to make Taeyeon feel better but she couldn't because of all the pain she

felt in her body. She moved one of her hands towards Taeyeon's hand that was stroking her

cheek. Taeyeon noticed Jessica's hand and grabbed it, not leaving Jessica with her eyes.

"My...dad." Jessica said with a hoarse voice.

Taeyeon's eyes widened when Jessica made an attempt to talk. She leaned closer to Jessica's

face so she wouldn't miss any detail Jessica said.

"Your dad?" Taeyeon asked and hopped Jessica would continue. When she had arrived Yuri

had told Taeyeon that Jessica wasn't speaking and hadn't told anyone what had happened to

her.

"He's home." Jessica said and Taeyeon noticed a tear escape Jessica's eyes.

"Your dad is home?!" Tiffany asked shocked and Yuri held her arm around Tiffany's

shoulders to calm her down.

Taeyeon wiped the tear that had escaped Jessica's eye, she was shocked and now also scared

when she got the news that Jessica's father was back. She looked at Jessica that looked really

tired and worn out. She was about to burst when she saw how much pain Jessica was in.

"Did your dad do this?" Tiffany asked and walked closer to Jessica and Taeyeon.

They eye contact Taeyeon and Jessica had have was broken once the question was asked.

Jessica looked away from Taeyeon's eyes not wanting Taeyeon to see the truth, but she knew

that Taeyeon would read her face instead and find out the truth anyway.

"He did this." Taeyeon said and Jessica noticed the anger in Taeyeon's voice.

Jessica looked up at Taeyeon's face and saw that Taeyeon's eyes were teary. She didn't know

if it was because Taeyeon was angry or if it was because she was sad to see her like this.

Jessica didn't want to see her girlfriend sad, thus she knew she would also start to cry if she 

saw Taeyeon crying.

Jessica dropped the ice packet she had been holding against her cheek and stroked Taeyeon's

cheek. She finally managed to smile and she recieved a hurt smile from Taeyeon, she noticed

one tear escape from the corner of Taeyeon's eyes and she was quick with wiping it away.

She felt something wet and hot run down her cheek and she knew she had also started to cry

now. She closed her eyes in hope of that Taeyeon wouldn't see her tears but when she felt

Taeyeon's hand stroke her cheeks to wipe away the tears she knew Taeyeon had seen her

tears. Taeyeon wouldn't miss her tears even if she made them invincible.

She felt Taeyeon hug her and she hugged Taeyeon around her neck. She cried into Taeyeon

shoulders and she could feel her shoulder also getting wet indicating that Taeyeon was also

crying. She heard sniffling sound further away and she guessed that even Tiffany had started

to cry now.

Jessica stroked Taeyeon's still wet hair. Her tears still streamed down her cheeks and Taeyeon

was still hugging her and she could hear Taeyeon also sobbing into her shoulder. She wanted

to squeeze out all the pain Taeyeon must be feeling for seeing her like this, but she knew it

was impossible. She knew Taeyeon wouldn't let go of her as long as she was crying and she

thought it would be better to let out all the tears right now and then. All the feelings she felt,

fear for she didn't know what would happen to them now when her father was back and

relieve for that she was able to see Taeyeon and her friends again.

---It was almost 4 in the morning. The only sound came from the TV and clinking sound from

cutlery against a plate. The four girls in Tiffany's house were still awake and everyone was

watching TV. Jessica was lying down with her head in Taeyeon's lap and Taeyeon was eating

food Tiffany had given the girl, Taeyeon had tried to give some food to Jessica but Jessica

had declined and only drank the tea Yuri had prepared.

On the other end of the couch where was Yuri and Tiffany was sitting. Tiffany was leaning

her head against Yuri's shoulder while Yuri had one arm around Tiffany's shoulders while she

leaned her head against Tiffany's. Tiffany had wrapped her arms around Yuri's waist,

everyone in the room tried to seek comfort from each other. None of them knew what to do

now, Jessica had only told them her father had come home, she hadn't told the whole story

what had happened at her house when her father had seen her here in Korea. They had all

shed some tears out of fear of what might happen to Jessica now. None of them wanted to

think of what will happen to Jessica if her father gets his hands on her again.

The silence among the four girls was broken by a loud yawn from Yuri. Yuri covered her

mouth with the hand she didn't had around Tiffany's shoulders and was met with a pair of

eyes from Taeyeon and Tiffany that looked at her.

"Baby, you should sleep if you're tired." Tiffany said and looked up at Yuri's tired face.

Yuri smiled at Tiffany and stroked the girl's hair. "I'm okay." Yuri said and leaned her head 

against Tiffany's head again.

"We all should sleep actually. We can talk about this later. You Jessi should especially rest."

Tiffany said and looked towards the end of the couch where Jessica and Taeyeon was.

Taeyeon looked down at Jessica that had her head in her lap. Taeyeon stroked Jessica's hair

and put a hair strand behind Jessica's ear before she continued to stroke Jessica's hair like she

was a pet. Jessica felt that they were waiting for a respond from her, she looked up at

Taeyeon's face and was met by a pair of warm brown orbs. She saw Taeyeon smiling at her

and she couldn't help but smile back at her.

"I'm resting now." Jessica said and nuzzled closer to Taeyeon.

Taeyeon and Tiffany exchanged looks before Taeyeon looked at Jessica again and began

stroking Jessica's back instead.

"Isn't it better if you rest in a bed?" Taeyeon asked with a calm voice.

Jessica opened her eyes that she had closed and stared in front of her at the TV. She started to

tap her index finger gently against Taeyeon's knee before she began drawing invincible

patterns on the knee. She felt that Taeyeon and Tiffany was still looking at her like they

waited for her to say something.

"I don't wanna rest alone." Jessica said and stopped stroking her finger on Taeyeon's knee.

She could feel that Taeyeon and Tiffany looked at each other again.

"Taeyeon will rest with you. Don't worry, none of us will leave you alone." Tiffany said.

"Yeah, I will go and rest with you." Taeyeon said with the calm voice she had spoken with

before and Jessica could feel Taeyeon stroke her cheek again.

"Okay then." Jessica agreed.

She felt Taeyeon move her legs under her head and she lifted her head up so Taeyeon could

stand up. She noticed Tiffany also standing up and she was also going to stand up but was

stopped by a hand on her shoulder. She looked up and saw Taeyeon smiling at her.

"I'll carry you." Taeyeon said with a smile.

"Taengoo you don't have-" Jessica began to protest but it was already too late. Taeyeon had

already lifted her up in bridal style and was following Tiffany to one of the guest rooms

upstairs.

Tiffany showed them to a guestroom on the second floor. She opened the door to the room

and Taeyeon walked to the big bed in the room and placed Jessica down, Tiffany followed the

couple towards the bed and watched as Taeyeon put Jessica under the covers and blankets.

"If you need anything you can just ask me, I'll be in my bedroom, it's the room furthest away

to the right. And if you're hungry or need anything to drink you can just go and grab anything 

in the kitchen. The bathroom is there if you need it and there is towels in there if you need to

shower or anything." Tiffany said and pointed towards a wardrobe beside the door of the

room.

"Thank you Fany." Taeyeon said and smiled at her.

Tiffany smiled back at Taeyeon before looking at her best friend that was now under the

covers of the bed. When she saw Jessica's face her smile turned to a concerned expression and

she sat down at the bed beside Jessica's body.

"Rest a bit, okay? We will fix this, we won't let him take you away or whatever he's trying to

do to you. Okay?" Tiffany said and stroked Jessica's bangs out of her face.

Jessica nodded her head to say she had understood. Tiffany smiled and looked at Taeyeon that

was still standing beside the bed and looked at Jessica. Tiffany stood up from the bed and

clapped Taeyeon's back.

"You should also rest, okay?" Tiffany said to Taeyeon.

Taeyeon nodded her head and smiled a tired smile at Tiffany. Before Tiffany left the couple to

rest she made sure both of the was lying in bed, when she saw that Taeyeon hand laid down

beside Jessica on the bed she went out of the guestroom and closed the door behind her. She

let out a sigh before walking downstairs to look if her girlfriend was still awake or if she had

fallen asleep on the couch.

When she come into the living room she found Yuri watching some rerun of an old drama

show. She walked towards her girlfriend and wrapped her arms around Yuri's neck before

resting her head on Yuri's shoulder.

"I'm tired, can we go sleep now?" Tiffany asked with a tired voice.

"Sure." Yuri said with a smile and took the remote and turned the TV off. She stood up and

grabbed Tiffany's hand and they made their way upstairs towards Tiffany's room. When they

were finally inside both of them lied down on Tiffany's bed, not bothering changing clothes.

Tiffany moved closer to Yuri and hugged her around the waist and placed her head on Yuri's

shoulder. Yuri put one of her arms around Tiffany before both of them tried to fall asleep.

Silence filled the room when the couple tried to fall asleep. The only sound was a ticking

sound from the clock on the bedside table and Tiffany's and Yuri's breathing. Tiffany opened

her eyes and looked up at Yuri's peaceful face when she was relaxing.

"Yuri-ah?" Tiffany whispered.

"Hmm?" Yuri answered.

"Did you see those red marks around Jessica's throat?" Tiffany asked with a worried tone in

her voice.

"Yeah." Yuri said and brought Tiffany closer to her body.

"Didn't it look like hand marks?" Tiffany asked and Yuri could hear fear in Tiffany's voice

now.

"It did." Yuri said and opened her eyes now. The red marks around Jessica's throat looked

indeed like hand marks, like someone had tried to strangled her.

Yuri heard Tiffany gulp. She looked at Tiffany's face and thought it looked like Tiffany had

gotten paler than before.

"Do you think her dad tried to kill her?" Tiffany asked and shivered by the thought.

Yuri wrapped both her arms around Tiffany that had started to shake of fear. That Tiffany was

worried about Jessica was something clearly understandable, but they couldn't jump to

conclusions without asking Jessica about it first. But seeing how it looks like right now it

seemed like Jessica's father had tried to kill Jessica.

"I don't know Fany. We should wait until Jessica tells us everything. You should rest now."

Yuri said and rubbed Tiffany's back.

Tiffany nuzzled closer to Yuri's body and hugged Yuri tighter. She let out a heavy sigh before

closing her eyes and trying to relax.

"I love you Kwon Yuri." Tiffany mumbled.

"I love you too Hwang Tiffany." Yuri said with a smile and kissed the crown of Tiffany's

head.

---When Taeyeon heard Tiffany close the door to the room she rolled over on her stomach and

looked at Jessica's face. Jessica felt Taeyeon looking at her and she turned her head towards

Taeyeon that looked at her with her big brown orbs. She smiled a bit and got a smile from

Taeyeon as well. They laid like that for a couple of minutes, just looking into each others eyes

like they tried to read what the other person was thinking.

Taeyeon moved her hand closer to Jessica's face, Jessica looked at Taeyeon's hand that got

closer to her face. She felt Taeyeon's finger stroke the side of her face. Jessica closed her eyes

and concentrated on the finger that was following her face line. When the finger stopped

stroking her face she opened her eyes and saw that Taeyeon had started to play with her

blonde locks. She watched as Taeyeon began to braid a small braid with a few hair strands of

her hair. When Taeyeon stopped she looked Jessica in the eyes and the couple exchanged

smiles again.

Taeyeon changed position and laid on her side instead, still looking at Jessica. Jessica

observed her girlfriend's face. Taeyeon had gotten dark circles around her eyes, and her eyes

was reflecting love but also a bit of fear and worry. Jessica guessed that not knowing what

might happen next scares all of them now. Not knowing if they will be together or not is a

painful thought that all of them probably think of right now. 

Jessica looked at Taeyeon's eyes and she saw that Taeyeon was looking at something, and she

noticed it wasn't her face that Taeyeon was looking at. When she understood what Taeyeon

was looking at and she tried to hide it from her by moving the covers further up but Taeyeon

had already grabbed the side of the cover and moved it down a bit so she could get a better

view of Jessica's neck.

Jessica looked at Taeyeon's face and noticed a frown had appeared on her usually cute face.

She felt two of Taeyeon's finger tips stroke a line over her throat and images of what had

happened in the living room at her own house a few hours ago flashed through her mind. She

flinched by the memory and she felt Taeyeon pull back her fingers from her throat.

She looked at Taeyeon's face, and even though Taeyeon didn't say anything she could she

what Taeyeon wanted to ask. But she knew Taeyeon wouldn't ask the question, she knew

Taeyeon wouldn't pressure her with those questions, she would wait until she told what had

happened and who had done what without being asked.

"Taengoo." Jessica whispered and reached out one of her hands towards Taeyeon face.

Taeyeon stared into Jessica's eyes, she felt Jessica's cold hand cup her cheek and stroke her

cheek with her thumb. She placed her hand over Jessica's hand that was on her cheek, not

breaking the eye contact with Jessica. She felt Jessica stopped stroking her cheek with her

thumb and she removed Jessica's hand from her face but kept a hold on it.

Jessica looked at her and Taeyeon's hand that was lying between them. She changed her hands

position and intertwined her fingers with Taeyeon. She smiled a little smile when she saw that

her hand fitted with Taeyeon's exactly as it had done two years ago. She looked up at

Taeyeon's eyes and saw Taeyeon also smiling a little, probably because she had seen her

smile a second ago. They stared into each others eyes like they had done before, sending love

messages through their eyes.

"Taengoo-ah." Jessica whispered she noticed Taeyeon's expression change.

She moved closer to Taeyeon and saw Taeyeon reacting by her movements, but before

Taeyeon could protest about her moving around she stopped and laid back down. She looked

as Taeyeon relaxed again.

"What is it Sica?" Taeyeon asked calmly not breaking their eye contact.

"I kind of told my dad about us." Jessica said still looking Taeyeon in the eyes.

Jessica watched as Taeyeon raised her head up and supported it with her hand. Jessica could

see Taeyeon trying to keep calm. Jessica knew Taeyeon wouldn't get mad because she told

her father about them, Taeyeon would get mad by how her father reacted by the news. Jessica

sighed before she continued telling Taeyeon what had happened at her house.

"He got angry. I told him to disown me if he couldn't accept it and he slapped me." Jessica

saw Taeyeon's gaze traveling over her face, probably looking at the bruise on her left cheek.

"He..." Jessica stopped and looked down on their still intertwined fingers. "He strangled me. I

don't know if he really wanted to kill me or if he did it just out of anger." Jessica continued 

and felt that her eyes got teary by the memory.

Jessica felt Taeyeon's hand slip out of hers and instead two arms wrapped themselves around

her and she was pressed closer to Taeyeon's warm body. She was so close to Taeyeon's body

that she could feel Taeyeon's heartbeat beat against Taeyeon's chest. Jessica relaxed and felt

the tears in her eyes stream down her cheeks, she buried her face in the crock of Taeyeon's

neck and cried. She felt Taeyeon rubbing her back and whispering "It's okay" in her ear.

When Jessica's crying had subsided she moved away a bit from Taeyeon to wipe her tears.

Taeyeon still held her arms securely around Jessica and watched as Jessica wiped her tear

stained cheeks with her hands. When Jessica stopped wiping her cheeks Taeyeon leaned

closer and kissed Jessica's forehead, she lingered there for a while before pulling back and

looked Jessica in the eyes.

"You don't have to tell me everything right now if it's hard for you." Taeyeon whispered and

leaned her forehead against Jessica's.

"I want to tell you everything now, even if it's hard." Jessica said and clutched onto Taeyeon's

sweater.

"Okay, if that's what you want."

Jessica felt Taeyeon's body move and dragged her body with her. Taeyeon sat up and leaned

her back against the headboard, she still hugged Jessica so Jessica was sitting between

Taeyeon's legs. Jessica felt Taeyeon leaning her head on her shoulder, Jessica wasn't used to

the position they were sitting in right now and felt her face getting hot.

"Comfy?" She heard Taeyeon whispering in her ear.

Jessica smiled by the question and relaxed her body in Taeyeon's embrace. She placed her

hands on top of Taeyeon's arms and leaned her head against Taeyeon's that was using her

shoulder as a pillow.

"Very." Jessica answered satisfied.

They sat in the position in silence as they were getting used to it. Jessica could feel Taeyeon's

warm breath against her neck for a few times and it tickled her a bit but she didn't say

anything.

"Krystal interrupted us." Jessica continued her story about what had happened in her house

between her and her father. "If she hadn't he would probably had continued until I fainted or

maybe even died." Jessica could feel Taeyeon tighten her embrace around her. "After that he

ordered one of his bodyguards to lock me up in the basement." Jessica said and she flinched

by the thought of being pushed down the stairs to the basement.

"I got pushed down the stairs, that's why I probably hurt my back and ribs. And when I was

there in the basement I could hear Krystal fight with our dad and telling him to let me out

from the basement. I don't know how long they kept on but later I heard the bodyguard took

Krystal to her room." Jessica stopped and sighed. "I was trying to figure out how I could get

out of the basement, I didn't have my phone with me. I probably dropped it in the living room 

when I fought with my dad. That was when I saw this small window in the basement, I stood

on a table and tried to open it but it didn't budge so I broke the glass with an empty wine

bottle I found in the basement." Jessica said and both of them looked down at Jessica's hands

that was on top of Taeyeon's arms.

"The cuts...?" Taeyeon asked and looked at the cuts on Jessica's hands.

"From the window and the wine bottle." Jessica said.

Jessica felt Taeyeon letting out a heavy sigh and nuzzling into her shoulder. "Sorry, but your

father sounds a bit psycho." Taeyeon said into Jessica's shoulder.

Jessica sighed. Denying it would only sound wrong, but it's not the first time children protect

their parents even though they can do all the craziest things on earth, but Jessica had to admit,

her father was acting a bit psychopathic.

"I know." Jessica sighed.

They sat in silence for a while. Jessica still leaned her head against Taeyeon's and looked

down at Taeyeon's arms that were still wrapped around her waist, she noticed that Taeyeon's

breathing began to be more regular like she had fallen asleep.

"Taengoo?" Jessica whispered and hoped the shorter girl hadn't fallen asleep yet.

"Yes?" Taeyeon answered and moved her head a little on Jessica's shoulder.

"Nothing, I just checked if you were still awake." Jessica said with a smile.

Jessica could feel Taeyeon's lips turn upwards to a smile against her shoulder.

"I will not sleep if you don't want me to." Taeyeon whispered.

"Good." Jessica said still smiling.

Silence engulfed them once more. Jessica felt Taeyeon rocking back and forth a little like she

was trying to wag her to sleep. Jessica closed her eyes and tried to only listen to Taeyeon's

breathing that was soothing and calmling. She opened her eyes again when she remembered

that she hadn't finished telling Taeyeon the story.

"Do you want to hear the rest of the story?" Jessica asked.

"Is there more?" Taeyeon asked and shifted her head's position.

"Only the part when I left the basement and went here."

"I'll listen." Taeyeon said and Jessica felt Taeyeon's breath against her neck and it tickled.

"Actually, there isn't anything important with the rest of the story. I just crawled out from the

small window in the basement and went here because I knew that Tiffany's dad wasn't at

home." Jessica said and frowned when she realized the last part of the story wasn't that 

important to tell anyone.

"Doesn't your house have like security cameras and those things?" Taeyeon asked.

Jessica giggled by the question before answering. "It does, but I live in there and I it's not the

first time I've sneaked out of that house, so I pretty much know where all the security cameras

are." Jessica answered with a smile.

Jessica heard Taeyeon chuckle. "Sneaky." Taeyeon said and Jessica felt Taeyeon smile.

Jessica let out a sigh and leaned her head against Taeyeon's again. She started to play with

Taeyeon's fingers she had somehow succeed in unwrapping from holding Taeyeon's arm.

Taeyeon watched as Jessica was playing with her fingers and a smile appeared on her lips.

Jessica stopped playing with Taeyeon's fingers and turned to the clock that was hanging on

the wall in front of the big bed, the time was almost 6.30 in the morning. Seeing the time

Jessica let out a yawn and finally felt how tired she actually was.

Taeyeon heard the yawn from Jessica and lifted her head from Jessica's shoulder and looked

at Jessica's side profil and noticed how tired Jessica looked. She loosened her embrace around

Jessica a bit so Jessica could move a bit more.

"Do you want to sleep?" Taeyeon asked and felt Jessica remove her arms around her body.

"Mm, but you're also sleeping." Jessica said and fixed so two pillows was lying beside each

other. She placed her head down on one of them and dragged Taeyeon down on the other one.

She wrapped her arms around Taeyeon's waist and dragged Taeyeon's body so close to her

she could feel Taeyeon's breath against her face. Jessica smiled by the close contact they were

able to finally have now.

Jessica felt Taeyeon place one arm around her and Taeyeon's body finally relax in her

embrace. She listened to Taeyeon's breathing that became more regular for every minute that

passed. Jessica opened her eyes to see if Taeyeon was asleep but got surprised when she saw

that Taeyeon was looking at her as well. The couple stared into each others brown eyes for a

while and enjoyed the view of the other person's face.

Jessica that couldn't resist it any longer leaned closer to Taeyeon's face and closed the gap

between them and kissed Taeyeon's alluring lips. She felt Taeyeon tense up at first but soon

relaxed and kissed her back. When she felt Taeyeon's soft lips against her something clicked

inside of her and she remembered that if her father get his hands on her again she will

probably never be able to kiss these lips again. The thought made her break the kiss and she

felt the tears she tried to hold in run down her cheeks. When was she going to stop crying in

front of Taeyeon?

Jessica felt Taeyeon wrap her other arm around her and she was pressed closer to Taeyeon's

body. Once more she felt Taeyeon rub her hand at her back to try to calm her down and all

she could do was cry in Taeyeon's embrace. She stopped crying after a while, but Taeyeon

still had her arms around Jessica's body, and without them noticing both of them soon fell

asleep in each others embrace.

---It was a little bit over 1pm and two girls were awake and were preparing breakfast in the

kitchen in Tiffany's house. One of them sat on a barstool by the counter and was drinking

coffee and reading a newspaper while the other girl was frying pancakes. The girl reading the

newspaper turned a page and looked at the other girl's back and smiled a little.

"Yuri-ah, how many pancakes are you going to make?" Tiffany asked and took a sip from her

coffee.

Yuri turned around and smiled at Tiffany that was sitting by the counter. "I don't know. I just

want to make sure it's enough for everyone, who knows how much Jessica and Taeng will

eat?" Yuri said and turned towards the frying pan and flipped the pancake she was frying.

Tiffany smiled by her girlfriend's thoughtfulness. She placed her cup back down at the

counter and looked at the time at the clock that was hanging above the door to the kitchen.

Seeing the time she turned her head towards the newspaper again.

"Are those two still sleeping?" Yuri asked and placed the now finished pancake on the pile of

the other pancakes she had made.

"Last time I checked on them they were fast asleep." Tiffany said not lifting her head from the

newspaper.

"Oh, they must have been pretty exhausted then."

"Yeah." Tiffany said and turned another page in the newspaper.

They became quiet as they concentrated on their individual things. The only sound that was

heard in the kitchen was the sound from the frying pan. When Yuri had almost finished

making all the pancakes they heard light steps coming towards the kitchen and both of them

looked towards the person that was coming into the kitchen. The person was rubbing her left

eye tiredly and yawned a small yawn when she entered the kitchen.

Tiffany smiled when she saw the person entering the kitchen. "Good morning. Did you sleep

well?" Tiffany asked and watched as Jessica took a seat on the barstool beside her.

Jessica nodded her head and looked at the cup of coffee and the newspaper Tiffany had in

front of her. Tiffany noticed what Jessica was looking at.

"Want some coffee?" Tiffany asked and lifted her cup up towards Jessica's face. Jessica

wrinkled her nose and turned away from Tiffany's coffee cup.

"I want orange juice." Jessica said and jumped down from the barstool and walked to the

refrigerator.

Tiffany smiled when she saw Jessica opened the refrigerator and took out the orange juice and

walked towards one of the cupboards to take a glass. She was happy to see that her best friend

was feeling better. She returned to reading the newspaper and saw in the corner of her eyes 

when Jessica sat down on the barstool next to her again. She heard Jessica taking a few gulps

of the orange juice before placing down the glass on the counter.

"Where's Taeng?" Yuri asked and turned towards the two girls that was sitting by the counter.

"Still sleeping." Jessica said and looked down at the glass she was holding between her hands.

"Heh? What a sleepyhead she is. Doesn't she know she shouldn't let girls wait for her to wake

up? Aish." Yuri said and shook her head.

Tiffany looked up from her newspaper and gave Yuri a weird look before turning to Jessica

that was smiling a crocked smile and looked at her half filled glass of orange juice.

"She was pretty tired so I'll let her sleep." Jessica said and spun her glass around in her hands.

Yuri walked over to the counter and placed her elbows on it and propped her head in her

hands.

"Really? What exactly did you two do for her to become that tired?" Yuri asked with a smirk.

Tiffany glared at her girlfriend and rolled her newspaper and smacked Yuri on the head with

it. Yuri yelped by the smack and looked at Tiffany with a sad face and Tiffany unrolled her

newspaper after giving Yuri a last glare. Jessica didn't bother by the couples bickering and

didn't bother to answer Yuri's question either.

"Go back to make pancakes instead." Tiffany ordered Yuri and Yuri looked at Tiffany one

last time with her sad face before returning to making pancakes.

Tiffany shook her head by her girlfriend's childish act. "Do you want some pancakes later?"

Tiffany asked and looked at Jessica.

Jessica looked at Tiffany almost shocked by the question. Tiffany saw that something was

wrong and tried to understand if she had missed something, then she remembered and

smacked her forehead.

"Sorry Jessi, I forgot you always eat toast for breakfast." Tiffany apologized.

Jessica smiled now when she saw that Tiffany hadn't forgotten about her never changing

breakfast habit. The two friends got startled by a loud bang and looked towards Yuri that had

dropped the spatula on the floor.

"She doesn't eat pancakes?" Yuri asked like she was hurt by what she just heard.

"Sorry Yuri-ah, I forgot that Jessi always eats toast for breakfast." Tiffany said and smiled

apologetic at Yuri that had worked hard in making pancakes for everyone.

Yuri picked up the spatula from the floor and looked at it like it would tell her what she was

going to do. She turned around and looked at all the pancakes she had made before turning to

Tiffany and Jessica again.

"What am I suppose to do with all the pancakes then?" Yuri asked and pointed at the

pancakes.

"I'm going to eat some of them." Tiffany said.

"And Taengoo loves pancakes so she will probably eat of them too." Jessica added.

Yuri sighed and walked to the sink with the spatula and washed it with water before going

back to her pancakes and looked at the with her hands on her hips like she was thinking of

what she was going to do with them. She looked away from the pancakes when she hear

someone walking down the stairs. The two girls by the counter looked towards the door of the

kitchen when they also heard the steps and soon Taeyeon with messy hair and clothes came

into the kitchen and greeted everyone in there with a tired look.

"Taengoo-ah." Jessica said with a smile when she saw Taeyeon was awake and reached out

her arms for a hug.

Taeyeon smiled at Jessica and walked to the girl that was sitting on the barstool and hugged

her around the waist while Jessica wrapped her arms around Taeyeon's neck. They broke the

hug and Jessica patted the barstool beside her to tell Taeyeon to sit on it and Taeyeon jumped

up on the barstool and turned towards Jessica. Jessica started to fix Taeyeon's messy hair

while the couple was watched by Tiffany and Yuri that smiled warm smiles by the sight.

"Haven't you eating anything?" Taeyeon asked and Jessica stopped fixing Taeyeon's hair.

"None of us have eaten. We waited for you." Jessica said and looked at Tiffany and Yuri that

nodded their heads in agreement.

"Oh." Taeyeon said and looked around the kitchen. The pile of pancakes caught her eye and

she looked around the kitchen again like she was looking for something.

"What about toast?" Taeyeon asked and looked at Jessica.

"Yuri was nice and made pancakes for you so I'll make toast by myself." Jessica said and

smiled that Taeyeon remembered right away her never changing breakfast habit.

"I can make it for you. Where's the toaster?" Taeyeon said and jumped down from the

barstool.

"It's there. And the bread is there and the other things is inside the refrigerator." Jessica said

and pointed out the things like this was her own kitchen.

Taeyeon stopped in her tracks and turned towards Jessica with a questioning expression to

why Jessica knew where the things were. Jessica noticed Taeyeon's expression and shrugged

her shoulders.

"Me and Tiff have had so many sleepovers that I know this kitchen like it could be my own."

Jessica said and got an agreeing nod from Tiffany.

"Oh." Taeyeon said and went back to trying to make the toast for Jessica. That Jessica and 

Tiffany had sleepovers didn't surprise her, she should know that they were like sisters.

Jessica watched as Taeyeon took out the things she usually had on her toast. She watched with

a satisfied smile that her girlfriend remembered all the things she usually had, it was like a

receipt Taeyeon had in her head and would never forgot. Her calmness was unfortunately

disturbed by the door bell and she jumped up in surprise when she heard the sound.

Everyone in the kitchen stopped with what they were doing and looked towards the hallway.

Jessica turned around and looked at Tiffany and hoped she was going to say that she was

waiting for someone. When she saw Tiffany's confused face she knew that Tiffany didn't wait

for anyone. She felt her heartbeat fasten it's pace in panic and she looked towards Taeyeon

that looked at her as well. Not wanting to be seen by who ever that was ringing the door bell

she jumped down from the barstool and run towards the bathroom to hide. She heard Tiffany

and Taeyeon call after her but she ignored that for now, she wasn't going to get caught that

easily if it was one of her father's workers outside the door.

Tiffany watched as her friend run to the bathroom to hide. She looked at the helpless looking

Taeyeon that watched her girlfriend run away and hide, she let out a sigh ad jumped down

from the barstool and walked towards the door.

"Are you going to open?" Yuri asked surprised by Tiffany's decision.

"Yeah, it will be more suspicious to the person if I don't open." Tiffany said and walked

towards the door. She breathed in and tried to prepare for whoever that was on the other side

of the door. She unlocked the door and opened it only to be surprised to see a familiar girl

standing on the other side of the door with a backpack that looked so full that you could think

the girl had ran away from home.

"Krystal?" Tiffany asked surprised by the girl that stood on the other side of the door.

"Sorry if I'm disturbing you, but can I come in?" Krystal asked with a smile Tiffany thought

was forced.

"Yes, of course." Tiffany said and let the younger girl into her house. She led Krystal to the

kitchen where Yuri and Taeyeon were waiting for Tiffany. When the two waiting girls saw it

had only been Krystal they let out a sigh of relief. Tiffany told the younger girl to sit down

and Krystal took a seat on the barstool Jessica had been sitting on a few minutes eariler.

Krystal looked around the kitchen and the half filled glass of orange caught her eyes. She

looked up at Tiffany that had returned to her seat on the barstool beside Krystal.

"Unnie you called me last night." Krystal said and turned to Tiffany.

"Ah, right I did." Tiffany said and looked at Yuri and Taeyeon that had returned to do the

things they were doing before.

"Did you want to ask me something?" Krystal asked and tried to look at Tiffany in the eyes.

Tiffany looked at the younger Jung and sighed. Keeping away the truth from Krystal about

Jessica's whereabouts was something she couldn't do. She looked at Taeyeon that was busy

making a toast for Jessica.

"Taeyeon." Tiffany said and pointed the way Jessica had went earlier.

Taeyeon looked the way Tiffany had pointed and it took a few seconds for her to register what

Tiffany meant before she walked towards the bathroom Jessica was inside. She knocked on

the closed bathroom door and heard a click after the knock, she turned the doorknob and

opened the door to reveal a scared looking Jessica on the other side. Taeyeon grabbed one of

Jessica's hands and dragged her out of the bathroom and tried to lead her to the kitchen.

"It was only Krystal." Taeyeon said to reassure Jessica that it wasn't anything to worry about.

"Krystal?" Jessica asked surprised by hearing her little sister was here. She almost ran to the

kitchen to see if her little sister was there and Taeyeon had told the truth. Krystal was there

and sat on one of the barstools.

Krystal hearing steps coming towards the kitchen again turned around and saw her older sister

entering the kitchen with Taeyeon following behind her. Seeing that Jessica wasn't inside the

basement anymore she smiled out of relief.

"Unnie." Krystal said and was surprised by the sudden hug Jessica gave her.

"Krys, you're okay, right?" Jessica asked and looked at Krystal for any bruises.

"Yes, I'm okay. But, I wouldn't say that about you." Krystal said and looked at the bruise on

Jessica's cheek.

Jessica smiled by her little sister's thoughtfulness. She hugged Krystal one more time before

breaking the hug and leaned against the counter instead.

"I'm pretty okay now." Jessica said and took the half filled glass with orange juice and drank

from it.

"I took some clothes with me for you. I guessed you were here." Krystal said and gave Jessica

the backpack she had on her back.

"Oh, how did you guess that?" Jessica asked surprised and took the backpack from Krystal.

"Maybe we should have some story talking while we eat some breakfast, shall we?" Yuri

asked before Krystal got the time to answer her sister's question.

"Yeah, Yuri-ah is right. We should eat and everyone can tell their story. Okay?" Tiffany said

with a smile and she got an agreeing nod from everyone.

Everyone moved to the dinning room and settled down by the big dinning table in the room.

Jessica sat in between Krystal and Taeyeon while Yuri and Tiffany sat on the other side of the

other three girls. Yuri, Tiffany, Taeyeon and Krystal ate from the pancakes Yuri had made

while Jessica ate her toast Taeyeon had made for her. While they had eaten for a couple of

minutes Jessica stopped and turned to Krystal.

"So how did you guess I was here?" Jessica said and took a sip from her now full glass of 

orange juice.

"I had one missed call from Tiffany-unnie so I guessed it had to be something about you."

Krystal said after she had swallowed the food she had in her mouth. "And even if I was wrong

and you weren't here I could still tell her about what had happened." Krystal said and drank

from the hot chocolate she had been given.

Jessica stopped her toast in mid-air that she was about to take a bite from. She looked at Yuri

and Tiffany across the table that looked at her with questioning eyes, Jessica remembered that

she hadn't told them exactly what had happened to her. She placed the toast back at her plate

and drank from her orange juice instead.

"What exactly happened to you?" Tiffany was the first one to ask the question.

Krystal looked surprised at Jessica that drank her orange juice to look like she was busy. "You

haven't told them yet?" Krystal asked when Jessica placed the glass back down.

"I was still kind of shocked by what had happened. But I did tell Taeyeon later." Jessica said

and pointed at Taeyeon beside her and Taeyeon just nodded in agreement. "But you deserve

to know what happened so I guess I should tell you." Jessica said and looked down at the

orange juice in her glass. She felt someone place her hand on her thigh and she looked to her

side to see Taeyeon smiling a supportive smile and she smiled back before turning to Tiffany

and Yuri that waited for her to begin telling the story.

"I did tell you that my dad is back, right?" Jessica said and Yuri and Tiffany nodded their

heads. Jessica looked at Krystal before she continued to tell the story. "He was first of all

angry that I had come back here without his permission, but I made him even more angrier

when I told him the truth to why I went back." Jessica said and looked Taeyeon's hand that

had grabbed hers on the table. Krystal was looking down on her plate of pancakes when she

thought back to how her father had reacted by the news.

"Well after I told him that, he told Krystal and our mom to leave us alone." Jessica stopped

when she felt a knot in her throat. She took a deep breath to lessen the knot and she felt

Taeyeon moving her thumb over her hand in a circular motion which also calmed her a bit.

"He still wasn't going to accept me being with Taeyeon, and I told him to disown me if he

couldn't accept it. It made him so mad that he slapped me." Jessica said and noticed Krystal

lift her head and looked at her with sad eyes.

Jessica took a deep breath again. She didn't think it would be this hard to tell her friends what

had happened. "Then... he tried to strangle me. I don't know if he really wanted to kill me or

scare me or just did it out of anger. But if Krystal hadn't interrupted him at that time he would

have strangled me until I fainted or maybe even died." Jessica heard a gasp from Krystal and

she looked at her little sister that looked shocked and saddened by the news.

"Dad tried to kill you?" Krystal asked shocked.

"I don't know if he tried to kill me, but he did strangle me. And I'm pretty sure he would have

continued if you didn't start to fight with John and begging dad to let me go." Jessica said with

a crocked smile.

Krystal looked at Jessica throat that still had some red marks from their father's tight grip. She

looked down at her hands and shivered by the thought of her sister experiencing a near to

death moment again.

"Even though I begged him to let you go it didn't make it better." Krystal mumbled still

looking down at her hands like she was guilty.

Tiffany and Yuri looked back and forth from the younger Jung to the older Jung. They didn't

quite get what Krystal meant by what she said. Jessica noticed the couples questioning looks.

She placed one hand on Krystal's shoulder before turning to Tiffany and Yuri again.

"My dad ordered his bodyguard to lock me up in the basement. He pushed me down the stairs

to the basement while this girl did her best to try to stop him." Jessica said and proudly

pointed at Krystal. "And I escaped from the basement with breaking a window with an empty

wine bottle. That's why I have all the cuts over my arms." Jessica said and she felt Krystal

looking at her again.

"So it wasn't that bad that I got locked up in the basement, see? I'm sitting here right now."

Jessica said to try to make Krystal feel better. "But what happened to you? You didn't stop

fighting with John and dad after they had locked me up." Jessica said and got worried that

their father or John might have had hurt Krystal in some way as well.

"John just brought me to my room and Tae Hee took care of me there." Krystal said and

shrugged her shoulders and poked the pancakes with her fork.

"Took care of you?" Jessica asked surprised when she heard the maid had taken care of

Krystal.

"She just comforted me because I was so sad about what had happened to you." Krystal said

and looked at Jessica.

Jessica smiled and side hugged Krystal again. She broke the hug and ruffled Krystal's hair

which she got an unpleansant glare from her little sister that she just shrugged off.

"And the rest does all of you know. I came here and yeah. You know all that." Jessica said

and took a bite of her now cold toast.

Tiffany looked at Jessica that now chewed on her toast. She looked at Krystal that poked the

pancakes with her fork once again. She looked at Yuri and saw a reflection of her feelings in

Yuri's face. Both of them was angry, shocked and sad about what Jessica just had told them.

And the fact that Tiffany had guessed right by Jessica's father trying to kill his own daughter

scared her. She felt Yuri slip her hand into hers, probably because the latter had noticed

Tiffany's scared face.

Silence filled the dinning room.The five girls were sitting in their own thoughts and just

stared in front of them, the story shocked all of them and they tried to find a solution for this.

Tiffany looked up from the table she had been staring at for the past five minutes of silence.

She looked around at the girls around the table that still looked like they had a minute of

silence.

"Can't you report your dad to the police? Child abuse and attempt to murder is illegal."

Tiffany said.

Jessica shook her head. "It's my dad. It will never work, he will find a way to escape from that

and I will get into more trouble." Jessica said and Krystal nodded her head knowing full well

how their father was like.

Tiffany sighed and looked at the table again.

"What are you gonna do then?" Tiffany asked and looked at Jessica again hoping Jessica had

come up with a solution.

"I don't know." Jessica said and shrugged her shoulders.

"Why don't you and Taeng run away?" Yuri asked and looked at Taeyeon and Jessica.

Everyone looked at Yuri before turning to the Taeyeon and Jessica. Jessica looked at

Taeyeon, she saw Taeyeon smile and squeezing her hand a bit like she wanted to say the idea

wasn't that bad. Jessica looked at Tiffany and Yuri again.

"It could work. But where are we going to run away to? And we're still in school, and

Taeyeon also has her mom, and what about Krystal?" Jessica said and ranted about all the

things they needed to think of before it was even possible for them to run away.

"I'm sure my mom would let me go." Taeyeon said.

"And I can take care of myself, if I need any help I'm sure I can ask Tiffany-unnie for help."

Krystal inquired.

Jessica look defeated at Yuri that smiled a triumphant smile.

"Me and Fany can cover up for you in school. And I actually have a place where you can go."

Yuri said and picked up her phone from her pocket like she looked for a number.

"Yuri, Yuri, Yuri wait." Jessica said panicked and tried to stop Yuri from doing whatever she

did on her phone.

Yuri looked up from her phone at Jessica that looked panicked. Jessica let out a sigh when she

saw Yuri had stopped.

"Wait while I sort this out. You, are you completely sure you will be okay?" Jessica said and

turned towards Krystal.

Krystal glanced at Tiffany that nodded her head and before she looked at Jessica. "I'll be okay,

I still have Tiffany-unnie here, right?" Krystal said and Jessica looked at Tiffany that nodded

her head.

"I guess it's fine then." Jessica said with a sigh. "But you, are you really sure you want to do

this? I don't want to force you to do something you don't want to." Jessica continued and

looked at Taeyeon with a serious face.

"I'm sure. I want to do this with you." Taeyeon said firmly.

"You know we still have school." Jessica said and looked Taeyeon in the eyes to make sure

the girl wasn't lying.

"I know, but for me, you're more important than school. And Yul said that she and Fany

would cover up for us. I'm sure we will be able to come up with a solution for that as well."

Jessica let out a sigh and moved away her plate and glass and placed her head on her folded

arms on the table.

"I don't want to bother you guys. You're doing too much for me." Jessica mumbled into her

arms.

"Jessi, we're you friends. Friends help each other out, if anyone of us had been in the same

situation you're in right now I'm sure you would have done the same for us, am I right?"

Tiffany said and looked at her troubled best friend.

"Yeah, I would." Jessica mumbled and felt even more defeated.

Taeyeon patted Jessica's back to make her feel better while Krystal, Tiffany and Yuri was

looking at Jessica and hoped she could accept their help. After a while Jessica raised her head

and looked at her hands that were lying on the table.

"Okay, I agree on this. But where is this place we can run away to?" Jessica asked after a

while and looked at Yuri.

Yuri smiled when Jessica had agreed on the idea. She looked first at Tiffany before turning to

Jessica again.

"My summer house. You can be there until we come up with something else. No one will be

there and I'm sure your dad won't look for you there." Yuri said

Jessica's mouth hang open when she heard where Yuri wanted them to run away to. She

shifted her gaze from Yuri to Tiffany that didn't look like she minded the idea, it looked like

she thought it was a good idea.

"Your summer house? That's too much Yuri, I can't invade your summer house. What if your

family wants to use it?" Jessica said when she couldn't agree on living in Yuri's summer

house.

"That's why you're living in my summer house. Not my family's." Yuri said and grinned.

"You have your own summer house?" Jessica questioned and looked at Tiffany to see if she

knew about this.

"Yeah, I got it as a birthday gift. But I've only been there once, so it's okay if you are there.

It's not like anyone would come there." Yuri explained and took a bite from her cold pancake.

Tiffany and Jessica looked at Yuri as she chewed on her pancake bite. Jessica let out a sigh

and sank down in her seat and looked completely defeated by her friends. Living in Yuri's

summer house until they come up with another idea wasn't that bad, but she felt she was using

her friends. And now she even brought Taeyeon into this, she felt she was causing everyone

too much trouble.

Jessica felt someone grab her hand and she looked to her side and saw a smile that she

thought could wash away all her worries and problems. Jessica saw that Taeyeon really

wanted to do this and Jessica let out a final sigh before she straighten up in her seat.

"Okay, we do this, but only until we come up with something else." Jessica finally agreed on

her friends plan.

She got smiles from everyone around the table when she finally had agreed on this. Even

Krystal thought it was a good idea, at least she knew Jessica would be at a safe place with

someone she loves and sh

e didn't need to worry about their father doing anything to Jessica again.

When the five girls had finished eating the breakfast they started to plan what Jessica and

Taeyeon needed when they ran away. Yuri and Taeyeon went to Taeyeon's house to get

Taeyeon some change of clothes and other things Taeyeon and Jessica might need. The three

remaining girls stayed at Tiffany's house and fixed food they could take with them and Jessica

also got to borrow some more clothes from Tiffany.

When they had fixed everything and packed everything they needed the five of them stood in

the hallway of Tiffany's room and looked at the bags that stood before their feet. Jessica and

Taeyeon looked at the three girls that they were about to say good bye to.

"How are we going there?" Jessica asked before she picked up the bags from the floor.

"You're taking the train. I explained to Taeng how you're going there, I also gave the key to

her and told her where all the things are in the house." Yuri said with a smile. She was

standing beside Tiffany with one arm around Tiffany's waist. They looked like a couple that

were sending off their daughter to a trip.

Jessica nodded her head and looked to her side on Taeyeon that had already picked up the

bags she was going to carry. Taeyeon looked at her with an understanding expression before

Jessica turned to Krystal. Jessica stepped closer to her younger sister and grabbed both of

Krystal's hands and looked Krystal serious in the eyes.

"Don't get into trouble while I'm not here, okay?" Jessica said serious and got an

understanding nod from Krystal. "If you have any problems or need help ask Tiffany, got it?"

Krystal nodded again to tell Jessica she had got everything she said. Jessica let out a sigh, this

must be the first time she went somewhere and wasn't able to have direct contact with her

little sister. "Good." Jessica said and hugged Krystal one last time before she was going.

Tiffany, Yuri, Taeyeon and Jessica hugged each other before they sent the couple away.

Jessica and Taeyeon waved to the three girls in Tiffany's house before they entered the car

that was going to drive them to the train station. Tiffany had thought it would have been better

if someone drove them there instead of them walking there and getting caught before even 

arriving at the train station. Jessica was wearing a hoodie and a cap to cover up a bit of her

face and hair in case someone would recognize her on the train, Taeyeon was just wearing a

hoodie just to be on the safe side.

When they arrived at the train station they thanked Tiffany's driver before they went to the

platform they were going to wait for the train. They held hand to make sure they didn't lose

each other among all the people on the train station, but also because they felt safer if they

held each others hands. Jessica kept her gaze down and let Taeyeon lead the way to the

platform. She heard Taeyeon giving the train tickets to someone before they walked past a

few people and climbed up a stair to a platform and stopped there.

Jessica lifted her gaze and looked around and saw they were at the right platform, she let out a

sigh of relief when they had managed to come this far. She turned towards Taeyeon and saw

droplets of sweat on Taeyeon's forehead, probably because they had ran around on the train

station. She took out a napkin she had inside her hoodie's pocket and wiped Taeyeon's

forehead.

"You're all sweaty." Jessica said and she got a smile of appreciation from Taeyeon. "Are you

thirsty?" Jessica asked and was about to take a water bottle she had packed down in her

backpack.

"No, I'm okay." Taeyeon said and grabbed Jessica's hand to stop her from opening the

backpack.

"You sure?" Jessica asked and looked at Taeyeon.

"Yeah." Taeyeon said and smiled a reassuring smile. Jessica didn't have any other choice than

to believe Taeyeon when she saw that smile.

The couple stood in silence and watched as people walked past them on the platform. Some

people stopped at the platform, they were probably going to take the same train as them.

Jessica moved closer to Taeyeon and slipped her hand into Taeyeon's, when it came more

people to the platform she felt nervous and looked down at the ground. She was scared that

one of the people on the platform might know her father and will tell him about her

whereabouts. Taeyeon felt Jessica's uneasiness and stood closer to Jessica and hoped the girl

would feel better.

"When is the train coming?" Jessica asked still facing the ground.

"It's only two minutes left."

"How long will the train trip be?"

"About two hours. But we will have to walk for about thirty minutes to the house." Taeyeon

said and looked down at her hand that Jessica had grabbed with both of her hands now.

"So about two and a half hour before we're finally there?" Jessica asked and fidgeted with

Taeyeon's fingers.

"Yeah." Taeyeon said and felt Jessica lean her head against her shoulder.

"I wish we could teleport us there." Jessica mumbled into Taeyeon's shoulder.

Taeyeon stroked Jessica's head with her free hand. Taeyeon knew Jessica was scared that they

might get caught during those two and a half hours, but all they could do was being careful

and hope no one would recognize them on the train.

When the train finally arrived the couple stepped on the train and was quick with finding their

seats. Jessica took the seat by the window and Taeyeon sat down beside her. They put their

bags in front of their feet. Jessica hadn't let go of Taeyeon's hand since the platform and she

was still holding it tightly in the train like she was afraid the girl would disappear if she let go

of the hand. When they felt the train moving Jessica looked outside the window at all the

houses and other things they passed by. She looked at Taeyeon that smiled to make Jessica

feel better.

"It's not that long now. If you sleep the time will go faster." Taeyeon said to make Jessica feel

better.

"Yeah, but how can I sleep when I'm scared someone will recognize me?" Jessica said with a

sigh and leaned her head on Taeyeon's shoulder.

"If you do this no one will see your face." Taeyeon said and pulled Jessica's cap over Jessica's

face.

Jessica got surprised when everything suddenly went black and tighten her grip on Taeyeon's

hand.

"And don't worry, I'll not leave your side for the whole trip. You can rest as much you want."

Taeyeon said and leaned her head against Jessica's.

Jessica finally relaxed and closed her eyes and tried to sleep. She tried to concentrate on

Taeyeon's breathing that usually calmed her and was like a lullaby. Jessica felt that she was

getting drowsy and she let sleep take over her body and she finally fell asleep.

The train trip went well. While Jessica was sleeping Taeyeon was awake and looked outside

the window on all the things they passed by. When they were close to the station they was

going to go off Taeyeon woke Jessica up. At first Jessica panicked but when she realized that

Taeyeon actually had said they were going to go off soon she relaxed once again.

When the train finally arrived at the station Jessica and Taeyeon were going to go off they

gathered all their bags and went off the train, still holding hands. When they stepped on the

platform they looked around to see where the exit was. Taeyeon was the first one to see it and

she led the way once again. When they got out from the train station Taeyeon started to walk

the way Yuri had told her to take. On the way they noticed that there were fewer houses as

further away they got from the train station, they also noticed that they were getting closer to

the sea.

As closer they got to the sea the fewer houses it was by the road. When they had walked for a

while it seemed like it wouldn't be anymore houses by this road but that was when they

arrived by a gravel driveway and Taeyeon stopped walking. 

"Where are here, there is the house." Taeyeon said an pointed to a white house the gravel

driveway was leading to.

They followed the gravel driveway towards the white house. When they were in in front of

the house they noticed that the house was rather big for a summer house, but that was almost

what you expected from the Kwon family. Taeyeon took out the key Yuri had given her from

her jeans pocket and unlocked the door to the house. The two girls stepped into the house and

looked around.

The first thing you saw when you stepped into the house was the stair that led to the second

floor of the house. If you went to the left from the hallway you came to the kitchen and if you

went to the right you came to the living room and dining room. The first thing the couple did

was going to the kitchen to pack up the food and place it in the refrigerator.

They began packing up the food Jessica, Krystal and Tiffany had packed for them. They

placed the things that needed to be in the refrigerator and the rest in one of the cupboards.

They took the time to see where the plates and everything else was if they was going to cook

food.

"Where should we but these?" Jessica asked and lifted the two bags that were filled with their

clothes.

"Yul said we could use the bedroom to the left if you go upstairs, you can place them there."

Taeyeon said and placed the rest of the food in the cupboard.

Jessica took the two bags with her and went upstairs to the room Jessica had told her to place

the bags in. She opened the door to the bedroom and was amazed by the sight. It was a big

bed in the middle of the room with dark red covers and pillows.

She placed the bags on the bed in the room and went to the three long curtains that was

covering a window. Jessica removed the curtains and was greeted by a beautiful sight. The

curtains was covering the glass doors that led to the balcony which you could see the sea

from. The sun was about to set and the whole sea was colored in red, orange and yellow

colors. Jessica stared at the beautiful sight with her mouth hanging open.

She heard someone coming behind her and she turned around and saw Taeyeon coming

towards her. Taeyeon walked towards Jessica and wrapped her arms around Jessica's waist

and looked at the view Jessica had been so mesmerized by. The couple stared at the sight for a

while in silence.

"We made it here with out problems." Taeyeon said calmly.

"Yeah." Jessica said and turned her head towards Taeyeon.

"I've started to make some food. Should we look around the rest of the house before we eat?"

Taeyeon asked and looked at Jessica as well.

"Okay." Jessica said with a wide smile but didn't let Taeyeon let go of her before she had

given Taeyeon a kiss.

Taeyeon grinned wide by the kiss she was given and gave Jessica one as well before the

couple went to look around the rest of the house. They began looking around the second floor

before they went downstairs and looked around there as well. They noticed that the house also

had a porch which you also could see the sea from.

When they finally had looked around the whole house it had already become dark outside and

the food Taeyeon had prepared was done. The couple took a seat on the couch in the living

room and looked watched a movie on the TV there. When the couple had finished their food

they continued to watch movies while sitting close to each other and had their arms wrapped

around each other. Jessica took a glance at Taeyeon's side profile that looked very beautiful

with just the light from the TV, and she suddenly remembered a conversation she had had

with Tiffany and Krystal when they packed things for them.

Flashback

"Jessi remember you and Taeyeon will have the house for yourself." Tiffany said and folded a

shirt.

"Yeah, I know." Jessica said and placed the folded shirt Tiffany gave her into the bag she was

holding. She was oblivious to what Tiffany was trying to say.

"You know, you will be plenty of time to do you know what." Tiffany said and smirked.

Jessica looked at Tiffany with flushed cheeks. She couldn't believe what Tiffany was saying

and she took a pair of folded jeans that was lying on the bed and threw them at Tiffany.

"Yah, you pervert!" Jessica said with still flushed cheeks.

"Aww come on. I know you want to do it. I'm sure Taeyeon wants to do it as well." Tiffany

said and folded the jeans Jessica had thrown at her.

Jessica let out a sigh. "Yeah. I want to do it, but... I don't know. I want to make it special."

Jessica said and looked at the pile of folded clothes in front of her.

"I think you should just do it with Taeyeon-unnie now when you have the chance." Krystal

said and Jessica looked surprised towards the girl that was sitting on the floor beside the bed.

"Yah! You're too young to know anything about this!" Jessica said and she blushed even

more.

Krystal and Tiffany looked at Jessica with a raised eyebrow.

"You're only one year apart, of course she should know about this. It would be bad if she

didn't." Tiffany defended Krystal.

Krystal nodded her head and agreed on what Tiffany said.

"And I'm even surprised that you haven't done it yet, unnie. You always have those weird

dreams." Krystal said and gave a shirt to Tiffany to fold.

Jessica looked at Krystal angry by what Krystal had just said, she felt she was going to burn

up by her hot face. She was happy it was only the three of them there at the moment. Tiffany

just smirked by what Krystal had just said about Jessica.

"Jessi, why don't you take the time to make your dreams into reality now when you get the

chance?" Tiffany teased.

"Yah! Stop teasing me!" Jessica whined and Tiffany and Krystal just laughed by Jessica's

reaction.

End of flashback.

Jessica felt her cheeks getting hot by the thought. But she also had a fluttering feeling in her

stomach and she felt excited by the thought. She looked at Taeyeon again and looked away

almost immediately when images from dreams she had had flashed in her mind. She cursed

her younger sister and her best friend for teasing her about it.

Jessica looked at Taeyeon's face again. She looked at Taeyeon's lips and then up on Taeyeon's

eyes that was glued to the TV screen.

"Taengoo." Jessica called to break Taeyeon's attention from the TV. Taeyeon looked at

Jessica with a smile.

"Hmm?" Taeyeon said still looking at Jessica.

"I-- " Jessica said and looked at Taeyeon's lips. She felt her heart beat faster and she felt

suddenly nervous about everything.

When she was about to brush the whole thought away something unexpected happened. She

felt Taeyeon drag her closer and she felt those familiar lips on her own, when she finally

realized what had happened she closed her eyes and kissed Taeyeon back. Jessica felt

Taeyeon lie down on the couch and she found herself sitting on top of Taeyeon still with their

lips locked together. Jessica felt something push against her teeth and she opened her mouth

and felt Taeyeon's warm tongue enter her mouth.

Jessica met Taeyeon's tongue with her own and the couple was engulfed in a tongue battle.

Jessica felt Taeyeon's hand sneak in under her hoodie and shirt she was wearing. She felt

Taeyeon's hands roam over her upper body. She moved her hands that was placed around

Taeyeon's neck and found the zip to Taeyeon's hoodie and pulled it down before letting her

hands explore Taeyeon's body. When she finally found the hem of Taeyeon's shirt and was

about to sneak her own hands under it Taeyeon broke the kiss and Jessica looked with a

disappointed look at Taeyeon's face.

She noticed that Taeyeon's eyes was filled with lust and love but also uncertainty. Seeing that

Taeyeon was bothered by something Jessica's face softened and she removed her hands to cup

Taeyeon's face.

"What is it?" Jessica asked and tried to read what Taeyeon was thinking of through Taeyeon's

eyes.

"Do you really want to do this?" Taeyeon asked and Jessica felt that Taeyeon removed her

hands from under her shirt.

Jessica smiled and leaned her forehead against Taeyeon's still looking Taeyeon in the eyes.

She kissed the tip of Taeyeon's nose and straighten up and looked down at the short girl that

was lying beneath her.

"Do you know how long I've wanted to do this?" Jessica said seductive.

Taeyeon smirked when she got the answer from Jessica. She wrapped her arms around

Jessica's neck and dragged her down for her to kiss Jessica again. Taeyeon broke the kiss and

looked Jessica in the eyes.

"Maybe we should move to a bigger place to do it at?" Taeyeon said with a smirk.

Jessica got what Taeyeon meant and jumped of Taeyeon and dragged Taeyeon up from the

couch. Jessica crashed her lips on Taeyeon's and the couple started kiss once again.

"Just follow me." Jessica said in between the kissed and led Taeyeon upstairs to the bedroom

they were going to use for their stay here.

The door closed behind them as they entered the bedroom and a night full of new activities for

the couple was lying in front of them to explore for the night.

Chapter 26 - Making time stop in your embrace

Taeyeon woke up and heard the chirping birds outside. She rubbed her tired eyes with her left

hand and when she was about to sit up she felt something holding her down. She removed the

cover from her body and found Jessica sleeping with her arms securely wrapped around

Taeyeon's waist. Taeyeon blushed when she thought about what they had done last night but

she still couldn't help herself from smiling. She looked at the sleeping girl and stroked

Jessica's blonde her.

Taeyeon felt that she had began to love the girl even more after last night, she didn't know if it

was possible to love someone that much but she felt that her feelings for Jessica had somehow

grown even more, she felt like her heart was about to explode with all the feelings she was

feeling. Taeyeon laid down on her side and looked at Jessica's face, she smiled by Jessica's

cute sleeping expression. She stroked her hand over Jessica's cheek, she stopped her hand and

stroked her index finger over Jessica's perfectly formed chin. Taeyeon wondered if it was

possible to be as beautiful Jessica was right now.

Taeyeon stopped stroking her hand over Jessica's face and instead placed her arm around

Jessica's body and dragged the girl closer to herself. She closed her eyes and tried to

relax.Feeling the scent from Jessica's hair Taeyeon was about to doze of again. Just when she

felt the sleepiness overtake her again she felt the girls in her arms stir. Taeyeon opened her

eyes and looked at Jessica that also opened her eyes and looked at Taeyeon with a tired look

on her face. When Jessica finally recognized Taeyeon she smiled and leaned her head on

Taeyeon's shoulder.

"Did you sleep well?" Taeyeon asked and kissed Jessica on the forehead.

"I've never slept any better." Jessica said and cuddled closer to Taeyeon's body.

The couple stayed in bed for a couple of minutes and just enjoyed the time together. Jessica

played with the fingers on Taeyeon's right hand, she intertwined her fingers with Taeyeon and

held up their hands to get a better look on the perfect fit. Both of them smiled and continued

to cuddle with each other the rest of the morning.

When Taeyeon thought it was time for them to get out of bed she dove under the covers.

Jessica watched what Taeyeon was doing before she felt two hands starting to tickle the sides

of her body. She started to laugh and squirm under Taeyeon's hands that was tickling her.

"Taengoo stop, stop! It's tickling." Jessica laughed and continued to squirm.

"Yah! Taeyeon!" Jessica continued to laugh and tried to grab the hands that was tickling her.

Jessica felt Taeyeon stop tickling her and she tried to catch her breath from all the laughing.

She felt a weight on her stomach and she looked under the covers only to see Taeyeon lying

with her head on her stomach and stuck out her tongue in a teasingly way.

"You know, it's get pretty hot under these covers. Or maybe it's you that are so hot?" Taeyeon

said with a smirk.

Jessica blushed by Taeyeon's remark and put the covers back down and placed her hands on

top of Taeyeon's head.

"Hey, it's a bit suffocating down here. Air please?" Taeyeon continued her dorkish

complaints.

Jessica smirked and dove under the covers as well. Taeyeon was surprised to see Jessica's face

under the covers as well and looked at Jessica's face wide eyed, Jessica just smirked by the

surprised look on Taeyeon's face. She stroked her index finger on the side of Taeyeon's face.

"Do you want the air in a kiss or in some other way?" Jessica asked seductively and stroked

her finger over Taeyeon's lips.

Taeyeon smirked when she felt Jessica drag her closer to her. She smiled when she felt

Jessica's lips touch hers and she wrapped her arms around Jessica's body.

"This is perfectly fine." Taeyeon said against Jessica's soft lips and kissed her.

---The two girls were still lying in bed even though the time was past noon, but they didn't mind

it. Jessica was leaning her head against Taeyeon's shoulder while she had her arm around

Jessica's shoulders. They shared kisses from time to time and just enjoyed being close to each

other. Taeyeon looked towards the clock on the wall beside the door to the bedroom and

thought they had spent more time in bed than what they should have. She slowly removed her

arm around Jessica's shoulders and Jessica looked at her with a disapproving pout.

Taeyeon just smiled by the cute expression and leaned closer to Jessica's face. She first kissed

Jessica's lips then the tip of her nose before removing Jessica's bangs and kissed her on the

forehead. Jessica's pout disappeared and was replaced with a smile, Jessica watched as

Taeyeon got out of bed and started to pick up the clothes that was scattered on the floor from

last night.

Jessica sat up and leaned against the headboard and watched as Taeyeon picked up the clothes

on the floor. She saw Taeyeon bending down and picked up a pair of jeans and a smirk

appeared on her lips by the sight.

"Nice view." Jessica said and smirked.

Taeyeon turned towards Jessica with a blush on her cheeks. She stuck out her tongue towards

her girlfriend before walking towards the bathroom and purposely swaying her hips a bit more 

than she usually did as she walked. Jessica just laughed by the sight and laid down on the bed

and laughed at her dorky girlfriend. Taeyeon stuck out her head from the bathroom and

looked at Jessica that was still laughing at the bed.

"Hey, Sica. You should call Fany to say we're okay. We never called her yesterday after we

arrived." Taeyeon said and Jessica stopped laughing and sat up once again.

"Oh, I forgot about that." Jessica said and felt guilty for forgetting about their friends that had

helped them so much.

"You can use my phone. It's on top of the drawer. I'll take a shower while you're making the

call." Taeyeon said and pointed to the drawer that stood beside the door to the bathroom.

"I can't take a shower with you? It'll save water, you know." Jessica said with a pout.

Taeyeon was contemplating if she should let Jessica taking a shower with her or not. It was a

request that was hard to resist, she bit her lower lip while she looked at the blonde girl on the

bed that was wrapped up in blankets and was waiting for her to answer.

"Next time we will shower together. Call Fany now." Taeyeon said and winked to Jessica and

closed the door to the bathroom before she changed her mind.

When Jessica heard the answer and the bathroom door closed she laid back down on the bed

with a pout. She stared at the closed bathroom door and heard the water from the shower

running.

Taengoo no fun. Jessica thought and pouted towards the door. She remembered some of the

things they had done the last night and this morning and the pout disappeared once again and

was replaced with a satisfied smirk.

I guess I can wait a bit. Jessica thought instead and rolled on her back and stared up at the

ceiling with a big grin plastered on her face.

She looked towards the bathroom door and the drawer beside the door caught her eyes. She

remembered she had to call Tiffany and she got up from the bed and wrapped the blanket

around her body and walked towards the drawer and picked up the device. Jessica scrolled

down Taeyeon's contact list to look for Tiffany's number and a frown appeared on her face

when she saw all the girl names in Taeyeon's contact list.

She should clear her contact list. Jessica thought still scrolling down all the unfamiliar names

on the contact list.

When she finally found Tiffany's number she pressed the call button and pressed the device

against her ear. While she waited for Tiffany to answer she walked towards the curtains that

covered the glass doors to the balcony. She removed them and squinted her eyes when the

light from the sun dazzled her. When her eyes had got used to the light she looked out on the

blue sea, she smiled by the beautiful sight.

"Hello?" Jessica heard someone answering on the other line.

"Ah Tiffany! It's me!" Jessica said happy when her friend was able to answer the phone.

"Ah, Jessi! How are you? Did you arrive safely?" Tiffany said happily on the other line,

obvious happy that she heard that Jessica sounded okay.

"I'm perfectly fine. Yes, we arrived safely. What are you doing now?"

"We are having lunch in school, what about you?"

Jessica turned around and looked at the clock to see if it really was lunch time in school and it

indeed was. She turned back to the glass door and looked out on the sea again.

"We just got out of bed. Taengoo is taking a shower right now." Jessica said and a smiled

appeared on her lips.

"I see. I hope you two will have fun together when you're there." Tiffany said and was happy

for her two friends.

"Yeah, we will. Oh, Tiff how's Krystal?" Jessica asked when she remembered her little sister.

"Hmm Krystal?" Jessica heard Tiffany say while chewing on food. She heard Tiffany

swallow the food before answering. "Krystal stayed for dinner at my place yesterday, I

offered her to stay for the night but she said that if your dad finds out that you're gone and

she's also not at home it will be more troublesome so she went home." Jessica nodded her

head even though Tiffany couldn't see her, she was glad Krystal was that quick minded.

"Anything else?" Jessica asked and heard Tiffany swallow again.

"I met Krystal in school today. She told me that your dad have found out that you have ran

away from the house, she said that he had sent out his men to look for you. There are even

some bodyguards walking around here in school and one of them has his eyes on Krystal."

Tiffany said with a lower tone.

Jessica gulped. She wasn't that surprised though, she should have known that if she ran away

from the house her father would have noticed it sooner or later. She hoped this wouldn't cause

problems for her friends and little sister.

"But she's okay, right? And you and Yuri as well?" Jessica asked with a worried tone.

"Yes, we're fine. Krystal as well. She's just annoyed that she's being watched by the

bodyguard and can't really do things she wants to do. But that's just typical Krystal." Tiffany

assured Jessica.

Jessica smiled a small smile when she heard they were okay. She got startled when she felt a

pair of arms wrap around her waist but she relaxed when she felt the familiar scent from the

person. She felt that small droplets from Taeyeon's still wet hair dropping down on her

shoulder.

"Yah, you're making me wet." Jessica whispered to Taeyeon.

"What?" Tiffany said shocked by what she heard Jessica say.

"Haha, not you Tiff. Taeyeon didn't dry her hair properly and are making me wet with it."

Jessica laughed when she realized how wrong it must have sounded for Tiffany.

"Gosh Jessi. You should think about what you're saying. Anyway I hope you will have a good

time, we should hang up now so you can dry Taeyeon's hair." Tiffany said teasingly.

"Yeah, I will call another time to see how things are over there. Bye Tiffany." Jessica said.

"Bye Fany." Taeyeon also said into the phone.

Tiffany laughed at the other line of the phone when she heard Taeyeon as well.

"Bye you two. Talk to you later and be careful." Tiffany said and hung up.

Jessica removed the phone from her ear and looked at it with a smile formed on her lips. She

turned around in Taeyeon's embrace and wrapped her arms around Taeyeon's neck and felt

Taeyeon's wet hair against her arms. She kissed Taeyeon on the lips and leaned her forehead

against Taeyeon's and looked at the brown orbs that looked back at her.

"Should we dry that hair of yours?" Asked Jessica and stroked her fingers through Taeyeon's

wet locks.

Taeyeon just smiled and enjoyed the feeling of Jessica's slender fingers combing through her

hair.

"Will you dry my hair for me?" Taeyeon asked and looked at Jessica with puppy eyes.

Jessica chuckled by the cute sight in front of her. She let go of Taeyeon's neck and removed

the arms around her waist and walked to one of the bags that was on the floor. Taeyeon just

watched as Jessica made her way towards the pink bag that Jessica had borrowed from

Tiffany.

"I will dry your hair. But I have a request for you as well." Jessica said and bent down to the

bag and opened it. She rummaged through a few things before she stood up and held a

hairdryer and a comb in her hand. "I want you to delete all the unnecessary numbers in your

contact list." Jessica said and made her way towards Taeyeon again and handed Taeyeon her

phone.

Taeyeon took the phone from Jessica's hand and looked at it before looking up at Jessica's

face again. She shrugged her shoulders and looked through her contact list.

"Sure." Taeyeon replied and started to clear her contact list from numbers she wouldn't need

anymore.

Jessica watched as she saw Taeyeon pressing some buttons on her phone and scrolled down

the contact list. She didn't think that Taeyeon would actually agree on doing it, but it made her

happy that she was sure that Taeyeon didn't need any other girls now. When Taeyeon was

done she looked up from her phone again and smiled at Jessica.

"Do you want to go through my contact list again?" Taeyeon asked and waved the phone in

her hand.

"No need to. I believe that you deleted most of the numbers. Let's dry your hair now." Jessica

said and grabbed Taeyeon's other hand and led Taeyeon to the bathroom.

She left Taeyeon in the bathroom to get a chair for Taeyeon to sit on. She gave the hairdryer

and comb to Taeyeon while she went to get a chair, Taeyeon just stood in the bathroom with

the hairdryer an comb in her hands. She stared at her reflection in the mirror in front of her.

She looked pretty stupid standing there with the hairdryer and comb in her hands.

After a while Jessica came back with a chair for Taeyeon to sit on, Taeyeon also noticed

Jessica had put on some clothes and wasn't wrapped in the blanket anymore. Jessica was now

wearing a big shirt and a pair of shorts. She placed the chair in the middle of the bathroom in

front of the mirror and made Taeyeon sit down on the it. Jessica plugged in the hairdryer and

started to blow Taeyeon's hair dry with it and at the same time comb through it. Taeyeon just

sat on the chair and enjoyed the treatment she was receiving.

Jessica made sure to not hurt Taeyeon while she combed through Taeyeon's long hair. She

was also careful with not burning Taeyeon with the hot hairdryer, she smiled while she fixed

her girlfriend's hair. She looked up at the mirror reflection and met Taeyeon's stare, she got a

smile of appreciation from Taeyeon and she couldn't stop to grin wide and feeling proud of

herself.

Jessica continued to dry and comb Taeyeon's hair until it was fully dried and through fully

combed. When she was done she looked at the Taeyeon in the mirror again and was happy

that she had helped her girlfriend with drying her hair. While she looked at Taeyeon's mirror

reflection she fought the urge to put some ribbons or other things in Taeyeon's hair, she had

never seen the girl with those things in her hair before and she wondered how she would look

like, probably extremely cute.

"You done?" Taeyeon asked and proceeded to stand up from her seat on the chair.

"Yes, I'm done."Jessica said with a smile but wrapped her arms around Taeyeon's neck which

stopped the girl on the chair from standing up. Taeyeon looked surprised at their reflection

and tried to understand why Jessica didn't let her stand up.

"Don't I get some kind of reward for drying your hair?" Jessica asked with a pout.

"I can make breakfast for you?" Taeyeon said with a smile but got a disappointed look from

Jessica. She was obviously not expecting that kind of reward.

"A kiss?" Taeyeon asked and tilted her head in confusion to Jessica's expression.

Jessica's expression lit up and she smiled at Taeyeon. Taeyeon could let out a sigh of relief,

she thought she would disappoint Jessica totally this time. She felt Jessica unwrap her arms

around her neck and she saw Jessica walking in front of her. Now she only saw Jessica in

front of her instead of their reflection in the mirror, she looked up at Jessica and waited for

what the standing girl would do next. She felt Jessica place her hands on her shoulder's before 

she straddled Taeyeon's lap. Taeyeon placed her hands by a reflex on Jessica's waist to make

sure the girl didn't fell down. The two girls locked eyes and just stared at each others eyes for

a few minutes.

Taeyeon felt Jessica massaging her nape, she felt relaxed and tried to enjoy the feeling of

Jessica's hands making circular motions on her neck.

"You are kind of stiff, do you tense up often?" Jessica asked with concern and continued to

massage Taeyeon's stiff nape.

"Not that I'm aware of." Taeyeon said and leaned her head against Jessica's shoulder.

"You should get a proper massage." Jessica said and frowned.

"I'm fine with the massage I'm getting now." Taeyeon said and smiled.

Jessica smiled as well but stopped massaging Taeyeon's nape. When Taeyeon felt Jessica had

stopped massaging her she lifted her head from Jessica's shoulder and looked at Jessica's face

to see if something was wrong. Instead of seeing if something was wrong she felt her face

getting cupped by Jessica's hands and she was brought closer to Jessica's face.

"Now for my reward." Jessica said with a smirk.

Taeyeon felt her lips getting covered by Jessica's lips. She closed her eyes and savored the

kiss, she wrapped her arms around Jessica's body and brought it closer to her. She felt

Jessica's hands move to the back of her head and they deepen the kiss, she felt Jessica suck on

her lower lip and she parted her lips to greet Jessica's tongue with her's.

They parted when they were in need of oxygen, they stared intensely into each other's eyes

while they panted a bit because of the lack of air earlier. Jessica moved her hands from behind

Taeyeon's head and wrapped her arms around Taeyeon's neck and hugged her tightly instead.

Taeyeon relaxed in Jessica's hug and hugged her tighter as well, she placed her chin on

Jessica's shoulder for support for her head. The couple listened to their breathing and heart

beats that seemed to be in sync for the moment. Taeyeon closed her eyes and concentrated on

the feeling from Jessica's body.

"Can we stay like this forever?" Jessica asked in a whisper.

"I wouldn't protest against that." Taeyeon said with a smile and still with her eyes closed.

The couple was engulfed in silence and enjoyed the other persons warmth, still keeping their

arms around the others body and made sure they didn't part. Jessica was pretty sure that

Taeyeon could feel her rapid heartbeat like she could feel Taeyeon's heart beat against

Taeyeon's chest. She smiled by the thought of them feeling exactly the same for each other.

The sweet moment was interrupted by a growl. Taeyeon opened her eyes surprised by the

sound, she tried to part the hug with Jessica but Jessica kept her tight grip around Taeyeon's

neck. She felt Jessica burying her face in the crock of her neck and she was surprised by

Jessica's action.

"Stupid stomach has the worst timing ever." Jessica mumbled into Taeyeon's neck.

Taeyeon smiled knowingly to why Jessica acted like this, she patted Jessica's back to comfort

the girl.

"Maybe we should eat something?" Taeyeon said and tried to break the hug to look Jessica in

the eyes and she succeed in breaking the hug but not looking Jessica in the eyes.

Jessica looked down not wanting to meet Taeyeon's eyes when her stomach had just

interrupted their sweet hug. She cursed her stomach for getting hungry now. But little did she

know that it didn't matter that much, she and Taeyeon had plenty of time for themselves to

both hug and do other things they wanted.

"I'll make some toast for you to please your hunger." Taeyeon said and poked Jessica's small

tummy.

Jessica glared at Taeyeon for poking her stomach. She covered it with one of her arms and

kept the other one on Taeyeon's shoulder for support. Taeyeon just laughed by Jessica's

reaction. She leaned closer to Jessica and planted a kiss on Jessica's lips before trying to make

Jessica stand up from her lap.

Jessica didn't want to leave Taeyeon's lap but she felt that she had no other choice when she

was hungry, she knew all to well that Taeyeon wouldn't let her be hungry. Without

complaining she stood up from Taeyeon lap and the both of them walked out of the bathroom

and Taeyeon took the chair with her. When she had placed back the chair in on of the corners

of the room where it had been before the two girls went downstairs to the kitchen to make

something to eat.

They arrived in the large kitchen in the house and Taeyeon was fast with walking to the

refrigerator and the cupboards to look for what she needed. Jessica stopped by the counter and

leaned against it and looked at Taeyeon while the shorter girl looked through the kitchen for

the things she needed.

"Toast?" Taeyeon asked and turned around towards Jessica and smiled.

Jessica nodded her head in response and Taeyeon went back to making their breakfast, or

lunch that would be more suitable to call their meal if you looked at the time. While Taeyeon

prepared to make toasts for her and Jessica Jessica stood by the counter and watched her in

silence. Taeyeon noticed Jessica's quietness and turned towards the girl that stood unmoved

by the counter.

"Do you want to help?" Taeyeon asked with a smile but Jessica shook her head declining

Taeyeon's offer. Taeyeon frowned and looked at Jessica like she wondered if there was

something wrong with the girl.

"I don't want to risk breaking something in Yuri's kitchen. I'm still bad at doing things in the

kitchen." Jessica explained and looked down at the floor.

Taeyeon just smiled when she got the explanation from Jessica. She walked over to the girl by

the counter and placed her hands on Jessica's shoulders. Jessica looked up and met Taeyeon's 

mesmerizing eyes.

"If you're bored by waiting you can take a shower while I prepare the toasts for us. Okay?"

Taeyeon said and smiled.

Jessica couldn't help but smile along when she saw Taeyeon's cute smile. She stood up

straight and Taeyeon removed her hands from her shoulder and watched as Jessica walked out

of the kitchen.

"You sure you don't want to join me?" Jessica asked and turned around towards Taeyeon

again.

Taeyeon just laughed at Jessica's question.

"You know that I've already showered. And as I said before, next time we can shower

together." Taeyeon said with a smile.

"Okay. I'll be back then!" Jessica said and walked out of the kitchen.

Taeyeon shook her head with a smile plastered on her face. "Such a pervert she can be."

Taeyeon said with a smile.

"I heard that! And you like me as a pervert!" Jessica said from the hallway.

Taeyeon just laughed and shook her head even more. Jessica was unbelievable sometimes.

"Go and shower already!" Taeyeon said and tried hard to not sound that she actually liked it.

"Don't deny it! You pretty much admitted it last night that you liked me as a pervert!" Jessica

continued to scream from the hallway.

A blush appeared on Taeyeon's face. Remembering that was still a bit embarrassing for her,

she tried to not think about it and concentrate on the cooking instead.

"I take your silence as a yes~!" Jessica sang from the hallway and Taeyeon heard that Jessica

finally walked upstairs to shower. She knew that it was pointless to deny that fact from

Jessica. She loved that side of Jessica, together with all other unique sides Jessica has. And

she knew that the pervert side of Jessica was only for her to see, and by that it made it a bit

special.

Taeyeon continued with the cooking with a smile on her face while she thought about Jessica

and all her unique sides. While she thought about it she noticed that it wasn't a side that she

didn't like about Jessica, she just loved everything about the girl. Jessica was really special,

her everything.

When Taeyeon had finished making the toasts she thought that it would be nice if they sat on

the porch and eat. She placed the two plates and two glasses on a tray to make it easier for her

to carry before she went to the door that led to the porch.

When she came out she was greeted by the sun and the warm weather. She smiled when she

saw the beautiful sight of the sea and walked over to the table that was placed on the left side 

of the porch. She placed out the plates and the glasses on the table before she walked back to

the kitchen with the tray. When she came in to the kitchen she saw Jessica had finished taking

a shower. When Jessica heard someone coming to the kitchen she turned around and smiled a

smile of relief when she saw it was Taeyeon.

"I was wondering where you went." Jessica approached the slightly shorter girl.

"I was outside on the porch. I was thinking we could eat there." Taeyeon said and smiled

when she felt Jessica's arms wrap around her waist. "Oh, and I was wondering what you want

to drink."

"Orange juice." Jessica said and she walked after Taeyeon to the refrigerator still with her

arms wrapped around Taeyeon's waist.

Taeyeon opened the refrigerator and took the orange packet that was inside before the two of

them walked to the porch. They sat down around the table and began to eat almost

immediately, they were more hungrier than they had thought they were.

"What do you want to do today?" Taeyeon asked after a while.

Jessica thought for a while while she chewed the bite she had in her mouth. She swallowed

her food nand shrugged her shoulders. "I don't know. You can come up with something."

Jessica said and took another bite from her toast.

Taeyeon looked at Jessica as she thought about what they should do today. They had pretty

much a whole house for themselves, Yuri had said they should try to be around the house as

much they can just to be on the safe side. Yuri wasn't sure about what people that lived in the

area and if they would be able to recognize Jessica. Taeyeon chewed on her fork while she

was thinking about it. She averted her gaze from Jessica and to the sea, a smile appeared on

her face and she took out the fork from her mouth that she had been chewing on a few

seconds ago.

"We should go to the beach!" Taeyeon said excited.

Jessica looked at Taeyeon with a raised eyebrow. "The beach?" She asked and she didn't

sound that excited about the idea.

"Yeah, Yul said that if we wanted to go to the beach we should do it on weekdays. Not many

people go to the beach then and we will pretty much get the beach for ourselves." Taeyeon

explained with a smile.

Jessica thought about it for a while. She couldn't come up with anything else to do and the

happy face Taeyeon was showing made it hard for her to not agree on this.

"But I don't want to swim." Jessica said with a pout.

"We don't have to swim. There are many other things you can to on the beach." Taeyeon

assured Jessica.

"Okay then, we can go to the beach. But I won't but any of my body parts in the water." 

Jessica said and crossed her arms.

"Okay." Taeyeon said with a wide grin.

---After they had finishing eating their suppose-to-be breakfast they got ready to go to the beach.

Taeyeon found some things they could use while they were at the beach and packed it down

in a bag she had prepared, she packed down two bottle of water and two sandwiches she had

made if they would get hungry or thirsty. When they finally had packed everything they

started to walk down the hill that led to the beach. Taeyeon carried the bag in one hand and

the other one was holding Jessica's. Taeyeon walked with a smile while Jessica on the other

hand had a skeptical look on her face.

When they finally arrived at the beach they found a good spot to place their things and sit

down for a while. After the long walk in the sun Jessica had started to sweat and she was

fanning herself with her hand. She was already beginning to curse the hot sun for making her

sweat like this.

"Here." Taeyeon said and gave Jessica a towel she had taken with them. She knew Jessica

wasn't good with the heat and seeing that Jessica was already suffering from the heat made

her regret going to beach.

"Thanks." Jessica said and took the towel Taeyeon had given her. She wiped her forehead and

neck with the towel and felt that someone was fanning her. She turned to her side and saw

Taeyeon fanning her with a piece of paper. She smiled at Taeyeon's kind gesture.

"So what are we going to do?" Jessica asked when she felt a bit cooler than before.

Taeyeon stopped fanning Jessica and looked around. She smiled when she saw an area she

had hoped she would find here.

"See those rocks over there?" Taeyeon asked and pointed to her left.

"Yes, what about them?" Jessica asked.

Taeyeon smiled and took out a small landing net from the bag. Jessica looked shocked at the

net in Taeyeon's hand.

"We are going to catch some crabs and small fishes." Taeyeon said and smiled wide.

Jessica took the landing net from Taeyeon and looked at it. She looked at Taeyeon that still

smiled.

"Isn't this what kids does?" Jessica asked and waved the net in front of Taeyeon's face.

"Yeah, and we're still kids so we're doing it." Taeyeon said and stood up and took the bag

before reaching out her hand towards the still seated Jessica.

"You're the biggest kid on this beach." Jessica said and grabbed Taeyeon's hand and stood up.

"But you like me like that." Taeyeon said and stuck out her tongue at Jessica.

Jessica giggled at Taeyeon's act and shook her head. "Yeah, I do like you like that." Jessica

admitted with a smile.

They stopped nearer the rocks and Taeyeon left the bag and her shoes on the beach while she

walked towards the rocks and stepped on them. She walked around on the rocks for a bit and

when she noticed Jessica was still standing on the beach beside the bag she stopped and

looked at Jessica.

"Aren't you coming?" Taeyeon asked when it seemed like Jessica wouldn't move.

"I said I won't put any of my body parts in the water." Jessica said and shifted her standing

pose.

"You won't. You will be standing on the rocks." Taeyeon said and got off the rocks and

walked to Jessica.

"Yeah, until I slip and fall into the water."

"I will hold you so you won't slip." Taeyeon said. She wasn't going to leave Jessica here all

bored.

Jessica looked towards the rocks. It looked slippery but Taeyeon had stood on them and

walked around with ease.

"Okay, but if you let go of me I'll starts screaming, okay?" Jessica said and took off her shoes

as well.

"I will hold on to you like my life was depending on you. Which it pretty much does."

Taeyeon said with a wide grin.

Jessica blushed by Taeyeon's sudden cheesiness. She gave Taeyeon a playful slap on her arm

before both of the walked towards the rocks this time. Taeyeon took the first step and grabbed

Jessica's hand when she was following Taeyeon. Taeyeon continued to walk further out in the

sea on the rocks while Jessica was following her and held tightly on Taeyeon's hand. When

they were standing on a rock both of them could stand on at the same time Taeyeon stopped

and Jessica held grabbed Taeyeon's arm with both of her hands.

"Look there." Taeyeon said and pointed towards the water with the landing net.

Jessica looked where Taeyeon was pointing and saw small fishes swimming around there.

"Are you going to catch them?" Jessica asked when she saw Taeyeon reaching towards the

fishes with the landing net.

"I will try to catch them, but they are pretty fast." Taeyeon said and did a sweeping with the 

landing net in the water and brought it back up over the water. She brought it closer to her to

see if she was able to catch any fish. A smile appeared on her face when she saw her catch.

An amazed expression appeared on Jessica's face when she saw that Taeyeon had managed to

catch two of the small fishes. She watched as Taeyeon turned the landing net upside down to

let the fishes back into the water.

"Wow, you're so cool." Jessica managed to say after she had witnessed what Taeyeon had

done.

Taeyeon chuckled by the compliment.

"Naah, I'm not that cool. Do you wanna try?" Taeyeon asked and handed Jessica the landing

net.

Jessica looked at the landing net before looking at Taeyeon's face. She let go of one her hands

that was holding Taeyeon's arm and grabbed the landing net. She looked nervously at

Taeyeon that had an assuring smile on her face.

"Don't worry. I'll hold you." Taeyeon said and wrapped her arms around Jessica's waist to

make Jessica feel safer.

Jessica nodded her head and turned towards the fishes that was stilling swimming around in

the water near the rock they were standing on. She copied every move Taeyeon had done

earlier and did a fast sweeping move in the water before she brought the landing net up over

the water. She looked inside the net and a wide smile appeared on her face.

"I caught one!" Jessica squealed in happiness.

Taeyeon smiled at Jessica's happy reaction. She held on tighter around Jessica's waist when

she felt Jessica almost jumping in happiness. Jessica turned the landing net upside down just

as Taeyeon had done and let the small fish fall back into the water. She watched as it swam

away.

"Why are we dropping back the fishes to the water?" Jessica asked and turned her head

towards Taeyeon.

"Because they are too small to eat and I think that catching them and leaving them to die on

land is cruel." Taeyeon explained.

"Can't we keep them in a bucket for a while and then let them out in the water again?" Jessica

asked and looked at the small fishes in the water.

"We could do that but I didn't bring a bucket with us."

"We should bring one next time." Jessica said with a smile.

Taking that as Jessica thought this was fun Taeyeon smiled and felt happy that Jessica was

enjoying this. She let Jessica try to catch the fishes for a while, but she wasn't as lucky she

had been in her first try. When she didn't catch anymore fishes she gave back the landing net 

to Taeyeon with a pout when she finally gave up with trying to catch the fishes. Taeyeon just

smiled and said that Jessica would be able to catch some fishes later but Jessica ignored and

watched and Taeyeon managed to catch one fish in her second try that day. Taeyeon smiled

and tried to tell Jessica it was just luck that she had been able to catch it. Jessica continued to

pout until the moment Taeyeon wasn't able to catch any fish.

Feeling they were even when Taeyeon didn't mange to catch anymore fishes Jessica stopped

pouting. They decided that they should stop with catching fishes and headed back to the beach

instead. When they finally were on the beach again Taeyeon took grabbed the bag and her

shoes she had left there. She swung the bag over her shoulder and held her shoes in one hand

and held Jessica's hand with the other.

They continued to walk by the seashore and enjoyed the beautiful sight. Jessica had agreed on

letting her feet touch the water and the two girls walked close enough to the sea that the

waves that came in towards the shore touched their bare feet. Both of them walked with

smiles on their faces and enjoyed their time together.

After a while Taeyeon stopped and turned towards Jessica. it made Jessica stop and she

looked at Taeyeon that seemed to be thinking about something.

"Sica, please don't hate me for this." Taeyeon after a while.

"Wha-" Jessica didn't get to finish her question before she saw Taeyeon throw away the bag

and her shoes and lifted her up. Jessica got surprised by Taeyeon's sudden move and wrapped

her arms around Taeyeon's neck.

"What are you doing?" Jessica asked surprised.

Taeyeon didn't answer and smirked instead. It was when Jessica felt Taeyeon walking when

she realized what Taeyeon was going to do.

"No Taeyeon! Let me down! Let me down!" Jessica started to scream and kick with her legs

to make Taeyeon let go of her.

Taeyeon still didn't let go of Jessica even though Jessica struggled so much. She continued to

walk with Jessica out towards the water. She stopped when the water was up to her knees. The

water wasn't that cold and and it felt pretty nice even though it was a bit early in the summer.

Jessica noticed that Taeyeon had stopped walking and she stopped kicking with her legs and

screaming and instead looking around her, when she noticed they were in the water she held

tighter onto Taeyeon.

"Don't you dare let go of me now Taeyeon." Jessica said serious and looked into Taeyeon's

eyes.

"You mean like this?" Taeyeon said and Jessica felt Taeyeon loosen a bit on her grip around

her.

"No! Don't let go of me, don't let go of me!" Jessica screamed again and held tighter around

Taeyeon's neck and closed her eyes like she was preparing to feel the cold water.

Taeyeon tighten her grip again and laughed at Jessica's reaction. "I was just kidding. Don't

worry." Taeyeon laughed.

"How am I suppose to not worry when your holding me over the cold water?!" Jessica

screamed and wasn't going to relax until Taeyeon had brought her away from the water.

"The water isn't that cold."

"I don't care, Taeyeon! Just don't drop me in the water." Jessica said and closed her eyes when

she thought Taeyeon was going to drop her.

"Okay, I won't drop you." Taeyeon said and turned around to go back to the seashore.

When Taeyeon turned around and lifted her foot to take another step she didn't check where

she put her foot and felt her foot bumb into something under the water. She felt panic rise

inside of her when she felt she lost her balance and she was falling forward still holding

Jessica. Jessica noticed that Taeyeon was falling and she held tighter around Taeyeon's neck

and closed her eyes while she prepared for the water to hit her face.

When Jessica opened her eyes again she noticed she was sitting in the water and she hadn't

gotten any water in her face and it was mostly her lower body that was wet now. She looked

around for Taeyeon and didn't see the other girl. Jessica felt that she wasn't sitting on the sand

under the water and noticed was a familiar body, when she realized who she was sitting on

she stood up and helped Taeyeon up that started coughing because of the lack of oxygen.

"I'm sorry Taengoo, I didn't know I was sitting on you." Jessica apologized and patted

Taeyeon's back.

Taeyeon had somehow managed to turn them around when they were falling which resulted

in Jessica sitting on top of her while she ended up under the water. Taeyeon smiled a

reassuring smile to tell Jessica she was okay.

"I'm okay, Sica. It was my fault anyway." Taeyeon said when she had stopped coughing.

Jessica looked at Taeyeon with a worried expression when they went back to the bag and

shoes on the beach. Taeyeon opened the bag and took out two towels and handed one to

Jessica. Jessica dried her legs, arms and lower stomach that had gotten wet. She looked at

Taeyeon that was drying her legs. Jessica felt that she didn't need to dry any more of her body

and wrapped her towel around Taeyeon upper body, Taeyeon looked surprised at Jessica

when she felt the towel around her.

"I will be able to dry in the sun anyway." Jessica said and rubbed Taeyeon's arms.

"I will also be able to dry in the sun." Taeyeon said and tried to give back the towel to Jessica.

"I don't care." Jessica said and pulled the towel over Taeyeon's hair and rubbed Taeyeon's

hair.

Taeyeon tried to stop Jessica from rubbing her hair but was unsuccessful. When Jessica

finally stopped Taeyeon had a messy and damp hair, she looked at Jessica with a raised 

eyebrow. Jessica seeing Taeyeon's messy hair couldn't hold her laughter and started to laugh.

"It's you fault that I look like this! Stop laughing!" Taeyeon said and tried to fix her hair.

"Sorry Taengoo. But you look like a cute little troll." Jessica laughed.

Taeyeon pouted by what Jessica just had explained what she looked like. She continued to fix

her hair and listened to Jessica's laughter that began to subside. She felt two hands grab hers

and she looked at Jessica that had a smile on her face.

"Let me do that instead." Jessica said and began fixing Taeyeon's hair instead.

Taeyeon let Jessica fix her hair. She felt Jessica fixing her bangs and placing hair strands

behind her ear, when Jessica finally was done Jessica stopped and looked Taeyeon in the eyes.

Taeyeon looked back at the eyes that was looking at her. She felt Jessica cup her cheek with

one of her hands but not breaking the eye contact.

"I'm sorry for laughing at you." Jessica said sincerely and Taeyeon saw Jessica was sorry for

it.

"It's okay, really. I should apologize for dropping you in the water." Taeyeon said and smiled

a crocked smile.

"It's just water, it will dry after a while." Jessica said and shrugged her shoulders.

"I still promised I wouldn't let go of you." Taeyeon said with a pout.

Jessica smiled and leaned closer to Taeyeon.

"You didn't let go of me. We both fell into the water." Jessica whispered and kissed Taeyeon's

lips. Jessica felt that Taeyeon's lips was tasting salty, probably after they had fell into the

water. She broke the kiss and looked Taeyeon in the eyes again.

"I'm still sorry for it." Taeyeon said after Jessica had broke the kiss.

"And I forgive you." Jessica said and hugged Taeyeon. She felt Taeyeon's damp shirt against

her dry tank top. When she broke the hug she looked at Taeyeon's damp clothes.

"Isn't it better if we walk back to the house and change into dry clothes?" Jessica asked.

Taeyeon thought for a while. She looked down on her damp clothes and then on Jessica's

damp pants "Are you freezing?" Taeyeon asked after a while.

"No." Jessica said and shook her head.

"Good, then we're not leaving yet." Taeyeon said and walked over to the bag and placed the

towels on top of it.

"But your clothes." Jessica said with a concerned voice.

"They will dry in the sun." Taeyeon said and picked up the bag.

Jessica didn't want to argue with Taeyeon and they continued to walk by the seashore. They

Jessica felt uncomfortable walking without holding Taeyeon's hand and she tried to reach

Taeyeon's free hand that didn't carry the bag and shoes. Taeyeon felt something brushing

against her hand and she looked down and saw it was Jessica's hand. When she understood

what Jessica wanted she slide her hand into Jessica's and intertwined their fingers. She looked

up to Jessica's face and smiled at the girl that was also smiling when she was holding the hand

she want to hold.

"Should we go up that cliff?" Taeyeon asked and pointed at the cliff in front of them.

Jessica covered her eyes from the sun with her hand and looked at the cliff Taeyeon was

pointing at.

"Sure." Jessica said and they began walking towards the cliff.

When they arrived on top of the cliff they noticed it was a single three standing at the top of

the cliff. The couple decided they would sit in the shadow under the three and enjoy the view.

They sat down beside each other and leaned their backs against the three, they still kept

holding hand and enjoyed the breeze from the wind. Jessica closed her eyes and leaned her

head against Taeyeon's shoulder, she felt that the shirt at least had dried by now and she was a

bit relieved.

"The view is beautiful." Taeyeon said after a while and leaned her head against Jessica's.

Jessica opened her eyes and looked at the view in front of them. They could see the whole

beach from here and most of the sea. She smiled and followed a boat with her eyes. She

wanted time to stop right then and there. Everything was so perfect, she felt all her worries

disappear when they were at this calm place and being with Taeyeon made it even better.

"Sica, do you know what we should do?" Taeyeon asked after a while and broke the

comfortable silence that had been between them.

"No, what should we do?"

"We should run away."

Jessica lifted her head from Taeyeon's shoulder and looked at Taeyeon with a questioning

look. She was pretty sure that Taeyeon was aware of that they already had been running away.

Taeyeon felt Jessica looking at her and she turned her head and saw Jessica's questioning

look.

"I know we already have ran away. But I was more thinking of like getting our own place,

getting a job and start a new life, a life together." Taeyeon explained and changed her sitting

position so she was facing Jessica.

Jessica smiled, the idea was great and she would agree on doing it. Hence, she would actually

do it if it wasn't for the possibilty that her father might find out where she is if she actually

started working somewhere. And if her father finds out she's with Taeyeon Taeyeon would be 

in the same situation as her. Which will led to none of them would be able to get a job without

the risk of being recognized by anyone.

"The idea is really great Taengoo, but there are still risks with it. And we can't just only think

of us, we have friends that care about us, I have a Krystal as well. We need to think of them as

well. They have helped us coming this far, we should just lay low for a few weeks." Jessica

said and stroked Taeyeon's cheek with the back of her hand.

"Krystal can come with us." Taeyeon said still not giving up with her idea.

Jessica let out a sigh. "Taengoo, I think you know that would give us even more troubles.

Don't you think that my dad would get furious if he knew that you had ran away with both of

hid daughters? I'm sure he even would report you to the police for kidnapping." Jessica said

still stroking Taeyeon's cheek.

"I would report him to the police for attempt of murder and child abuse." Taeyeon said

serious.

"I know you would, but who do you think the police would believe? You that are a normal

person in the society or my dad that owns companies and whatnot all around the world?"

Taeyeon sighed and looked down. She knew that denying that would be just stupid, it was a

clear fact that everyone should know.

"People with money and power sure have it better." Taeyeon mumbled.

Jessica hugged the obvious troubled Taeyeon. She knew Taeyeon just wanted to help her,

them. To get out of this mess and in some way bring her father down. But with all her father's

money and contacts it looked impossible for two eighteen years olds like them.

"I know. The society is cruel like that. But we should stop worrying about this now, we

should enjoy our time together." Jessica said and rubbed Taeyeon's back.

Taeyeon let out a sigh and relaxed in Jessica's embrace. She wrapped her arms around

Jessica's waist and brought the girl closer to her.

"If I could make time stop I would make it stop when I'm in your embrace." Taeyeon

whispered in Jessica's ear.

Jessica smiled by Taeyeon's words and hugged Taeyeon tighter.

"I would do pretty much the same." Jessica said and enjoyed the feeling of Taeyeon's arms

wrapped around her.

The couple stayed in each others embrace for a few more minutes like they were afraid this

would be the last time they would be able to hug each other. When they finally parted from

the hug Taeyeon positioned herself behind Jessica and wrapped her arms around Jessica's

waist in a back hug instead. Jessica that had no problem with the back hug just enjoyed it and

leaned against Taeyeon's body.

The couple continued to look at the sea and the beach while they sat together in the back hug.

They noticed that the sun was already beginning to set and they started to wonder what time it

was. The time flied by much faster than what they wanted to do, even though they would be

together now they still didn't want the time to fly by that fast.

"I'm starting to feel hungry." Jessica said and leaned her head against Taeyeon.

"Good that I made sandwiches and to take with us. You can look in the bag." Taeyeon said

and smiled by the thought that they didn't have to go back just yet.

Jessica took the bag that was standing beside them. She looked through it and found two

sandwiches and two water bottles, she took out everything and started to unwrap one of the

sandwiches.

"Do you also want one?" Jessica asked and took up the other one for Taeyeon.

"We can share one. If you're more hungry you can eat the other one as well." Taeyeon said.

"You eat too little. No wonder you aren't growing." Jessica said with a frown and put back the

other sandwich in the bag.

"I do grow." Taeyeon said with a pout and hugged Jessica tighter for saying she wasn't

growing anymore.

Jessica took a bite of the sandwich before reaching it out to Taeyeon to take a bite as well.

When she felt Taeyeon taking a bite of the sandwich and she heard her chewing she looked at

the sandwich again.

"Do you call that a bite? Do I have to feed you?" Jessica asked and looked back at Taeyeon.

"I'm just not that hungry." Taeyeon said and shrugged her shoulders.

"Are you starting to get sick?" Jessica asked and turned in Taeyeon's embrace to take a better

look at the girl.

"I'm fine, really. Just eat, you said you were hungry." Taeyeon said and motioned for Jessica

to continue eating.

Jessica took a another bite from the sandwich and reached the sandwich towards Taeyeon

again. Taeyeon looked at the sandwich and then at Jessica's face before taking a bigger bite of

the sandwich this time. Jessica that felt satisfied with how much Taeyeon was eating now

turned around again and leaned against Taeyeon body again and continued to eat the

sandwich.

"I'm just worried that you will get sick, Taengoo. If you get sick now I don't know what I'm

going to do." Jessica said with a worried tone. The last thing she wanted was for Taeyeon to

get sick, if it happened she would probably call Tiffany in panic and ask Tiffany to send a

doctor or something. Seeing Taeyeon in a sick state was something she didn't need right now.

"Don't worry. I won't get sick, I'll just drink a lot of water and take it easy." Taeyeon said and 

took one of the water bottles that was lying in Jessica's lap and uncapped it and took a gulp

from in before putting back the cap back on.

"So you're feeling sick?" Jessica asked with a worried tone.

"Not a lot. I'm just feeling a bit tired. It's probably because we've been in the sun so much

today." Taeyeon said and leaned her head against Jessica's shoulder.

Jessica put her hand on Taeyeon's forehead to check Taeyeon's temperature. Taeyeon wasn't

hot and it relieved her that she didn't have a fever, but it still bothered her that Taeyeon still

looked like she was getting sick.

"You should lie down for a bit." Jessica said and removed the bag from her side and the

sandwiches and water bottles from her lap. "Come on, lie here. You can use my lap as a

pillow." Jessica said and patted the space beside her.

Taeyeon was hesitant at first but finally interacted with Jessica. She laid down beside Jessica

on her back and placed her head in Jessica's lap. Right after she had placed her head on

Jessica's lap she felt Jessica stroked her hand on her head. She looked up at Jessica's face that

was looking down on her with a smile.

"I can see a star." Taeyeon mumbled.

Jessica looked up towards the sky and tried to see if there was any stars.

"I don't see any." Jessica said still looking up in the sky.

"Not there." Taeyeon said with a sigh when Jessica hadn't got what she meant.

Jessica looked down at Taeyeon's face still confused by what Taeyeon meant. She felt one of

Taeyeon's hand on her cheek before she felt Taeyeon's now sweet lips kiss her.

"I meant you." Taeyeon said after she broke the kiss.

Jessica stared with wide eyes at Taeyeon, surprised by what Taeyeon just said.

"I want to stay with you forever and ever. Is that a selfish wish to make?" Taeyeon asked and

stroked Jessica's cheek with her hand.

Jessica smiled and grabbed Taeyeon's hand that was stroking her cheek.

"Not if we both want it." Jessica said with a smile and held Taeyeon's hand.

"Do you want it?" Taeyeon asked and Jessica could almost see in Taeyeon's eyes that she was

scared that she would answer no. But how could she say no? Not even in a million years

would she say no. It was her wish as well to be with Taeyeon forever and ever.

"Of course I want to." Jessica said and stroked away a few hair strands away from Taeyeon

face.

Taeyeon smiled at Jessica, relieved by Jessica's answer. They continued to look each other in

the eyes and stroke their hand over each others faces, memorizing every inch of their faces

just in case they wouldn't be able to see it again.

"You're really beautiful. Did you know that?" Taeyeon said still looking up at the beautiful

and familiar face that looked down at her.

"You're the only one that I believe when you say it." Jessica said with a smile.

Taeyeon smiled as well and continued to look into Jessica's brown eyes she felt like she could

drown in. They felt like the deepest ocean when she looked into them right now, she

wondered if it was after effects from being under the water.

"Jessica I really love you." Taeyeon said and felt that her heart would explode with the

amount of emotions she was keeping inside of it.

Jessica was just about to say it as well but stopped when she noticed a tear run down the side

of Taeyeon's face. Instead of the smile she had she got a worried expression and wiped away

the tear that had escaped from Taeyeon's eye and cupped Taeyeon's face.

"Sorry, it's just... I don't know what to say to express all the feelings I'm feeling. It's like I'm

happy and scared at the same time. I'm happy that I'm with you right now but I'm scared that

you will be gone again. I don't want it to be like that again, I don't want to lose you again."

Taeyeon confessed and more tears ran down her cheeks.

Jessica felt that she also was about to cry when she saw Taeyeon being so scared. She was of

course also scared but she didn't want that to ruin the happiness she was feeling right now.

She brought Taeyeon's head closer to her and leaned her forehead against Taeyeon's and let

her tears fall as well.

"Taeyeon I... I love you too. I'm also scared that I might be taken away from you again, but I

won't let that happen easily this time. I won't leave you ever again like that, I won't break your

heart. I promise you that." Jessica said and wiped Taeyeon's tears.

Taeyeon smiled but she was still crying. When Jessica saw that Taeyeon was smiling she

smiled as well and kissed Taeyeon lips.

"I won't let anyone break us apart this time." Jessica said against Taeyeon's lips.

"I won't let you go this time either." Taeyeon said and kissed Jessica back.

The rest of the evening they spent under the time together. Forgetting about the worries and

just talked about happy things or just enjoying being with each other. They finished eating

both of the sandwiches and drinking both of the water bottles before they thought it started to

get too cold and they walked back to the warm house they could spend even more time

together, either on the couch or in bed.

Bonus chapter - YulTi special - Notebook

Two figures where in the L sofa of Tiffany's house. One of them was lying down on her back

with her head in the other ones lap while the other girl massaged her temples. The girl that

was receiving the massages had a satisfied smile on her face while she had her eyes closed

and felt how her headache she had have minutes ago fade away by the massages she was

given by the other girl. She opened her eyes and looked up at the girl that was giving her a

massages, when they locked eyes both started to smile wide.

"Are you feeling better now?" Yuri asked with a concerned tone and still massaging the sides

of Tiffany's head.

"Yeah, you can stop now if you want." Tiffany said and closed her eyes once again.

Yuri stopped massaging Tiffany's head and instead stroked her fingers through her girlfriends

long brown hair. They stayed like that for a while until they were interrupted by a buzzing

sound from the coffee table in front of them. Tiffany opened her eyes and looked towards the

phone on the coffee table and saw her phone blinking, indicating she had got a text messages.

She let out a sigh before she rolled on her side and tried reaching her phone on the coffee

table. Yuri removed her hands that had been placed on Tiffany's forehead and looked at

Tiffany when she grabbed her phone and read the text messages she had just got.

After reading the text messages Tiffany let out another sigh and slumped down again on the

couch with her head on Yuri's lap. Seeing her girlfriend's stressed face Yuri started stroking

Tiffany's hair again in hope it would relieve Tiffany's stress.

"Who was it now?" Yuri asked after a while.

"My dad. He wants me to read through a few documents he has sent to me by tomorrow."

Tiffany said and placed her hand on her forehead when she felt her headache coming back.

"Can't someone else do it? Can't you tell him that you're sick?" Yuri asked with a worried

tone and started massaging Tiffany's temples again.

"It's not that easy, Yuri-ah." Tiffany said and sat up on the couch.

Tiffany turned around and looked at Yuri that looked at her with a concerned face. She smiled

to make Yuri less worried but the expression on Yuri's face didn't disappear even though

Tiffany smiled. Seeing that her smile didn't make Yuri less worried she stopped smiling and

scooted closer to Yuri and placed both of her hands on Yuri's lap.

"But I have you here to take care of me, so I'll be fine, even though I'm not feeling well.

Right?" Tiffany said and looked into Yuri's eyes.

"Yeah, that's right." Yuri said and was finally able to smile again. Tiffany gave Yuri a chaste

kiss before she was proceed to stand up from the couch to get her laptop that was in her room

but was stopped by Yuri that grabbed her wrist and dragged her back down on the couch.

"I can go and get your laptop." Yuri said and kissed Tiffany's check before she stood up and

headed for the stairs. Tiffany just shook her head with a smile plastered on her face by her

girlfriends actions.

Yuri looked towards Tiffany once more before she headed up the stairs towards Tiffany's

room. She smiled all the way by the thought of helping her girlfriend. She knew she couldn't

stop the stubborn Tiffany from doing everything she does but she knew she was able to be

there for her if she needed help or support. And even though she was worried about Tiffany's

health when she saw how she managed to keep up with school, helping her father and

worrying about her two friends that they had helped run away she couldn't do anything else

than helping Tiffany when she saw an opening for her to help her. She offered Tiffany to let

her do some of the things but Tiffany had said she could managed it alone, which worried

Yuri even more. But she was relieved those times when she had managed to make Tiffany

relax instead of sitting in front of the computer and doing her father's work or sitting in front

of school books and studying.

Still with a smile on her face even thought she was a bit worried about Tiffany, Yuri entered

Tiffany's pink bedroom and looked around the room and saw the pink Sony Vaio laptop on

Tiffany's light pink desk. Finding the object she was looking for she walked towards the desk

and grabbed the laptop but stopped from walking away when she noticed a notebook lying

under the laptop. Thinking it was something Tiffany needed as well she took the notebook

also and began walking out from the room.

When she had reached the stairs her curiosity had taken the better out of her and she opened

the notebook and read the first page while she walked down the stairs. She didn't remember

seeing Tiffany with this notebook even though she pretty much had been in Tiffany's house

everyday since Tiffany's father had gone on a business trip and wondered what it was Tiffany

was writing in it.

Seeing what it was, Yuri's eyes widened a bit in surprise but she continued to read the

contents and continued to walk towards the living room where Tiffany was still seated on the

couch and waited for Yuri to arrive with her laptop. Hearing steps coming towards her,

Tiffany turned her head around towards her girlfriend with a smile on her face only to be

replace with a panicked look when she saw what Yuri had in her hand and was reading.

"Yuri!" Tiffany shrieked when she saw what the girl had found and stood up from the couch

and walked towards Yuri and tried to grab the notebook from Yuri's hand which Yuri just

held above her head so Tiffany couldn't reach it.

"Fany-ah, what is this?" Yuri asked curios still holding the notebook away from Tiffany.

"Yuri, it's not what it looks like. Just give it to me." Tiffany said and tried to jump to reach the

notebook.

"From where have you taken down these notes?" Yuri asked still curios about why Tiffany

would have written down such things.

"Yuri-ah, give it to me~!" Tiffany pleaded and stood on her toes to reach the notebook that

was held above her head by her tall girlfriend.

"Not before you've told me where you took these notes from and why you took these notes."

Yuri said and walked towards the couch still holding the notebook above her head so Tiffany

couldn't reach it.

Tiffany pouted when she watched her girlfriend walked to the coffee table and placed the

laptop on top of it. Now with a bit of distance between them Yuri stopped holding the

notebook above her head and she looked at Tiffany like she waited for the girl to answer one

of her questions.

"It's not what it looks like." Tiffany said once again.

"Oh, really?" Yuri said with a faked surprised expression. "Then why have you written down

this: Make circles on the-" Yuri began reading out loud from the first page of the notebook

but was stopped by Tiffany that finally was able to snatch away the book from Yuri's hands

and held it tight with both of her arms around it.

"You shouldn't read that out loud! The maids are still here, what if they heard you?" Tiffany

said a bit flustered.

Finding Tiffany's reaction amusing Yuri smiled and walked closer to Tiffany that backed

away from her.

"Can't you tell me why you took down these notes?" Yuri asked with a soft voice that she

knew Tiffany wouldn't be able to resist answering.

Tiffany stopped backing away from Yuri and looked down at the notebook she was holding

before she looked up at Yuri that had stopped walking towards her and looked at her with a

soft expression. Tiffany let out a sigh, she was defeated by Yuri's soft voice and expression.

"For future use." Tiffany said and looked Yuri in the eyes.

Yuri raised an eyebrow suddenly very interested.

"Future use? For who?" Yuri asked.

Tiffany looked down at the floor. She was obviously shy and embarrassed by this.

"Us." Tiffany said almost inaudible.

Yuri bit down on her lower lip from preventing smiling at how cute her girlfriend was acting

like now.

"So you were thinking of doing these things with me?" Yuri asked and got a nod in response 

from Tiffany. Yuri couldn't stop smiling when she saw the answer and a wide grin was

plastered on her face.

"But where did you take these notes from? Internet?" Yuri asked and walked closer to

Tiffany.

"What? No!" Tiffany said shocked and looked up at Yuri that now stood closer to her.

"No? Movies?" Yuri said and took the notebook from Tiffany and skimmed through it.

"No, not movies." Tiffany said with almost a disgusted face and looked at Yuri that looked at

the notebook.

"Not movies?" Yuri asked and looked up from the notebook. She thought for a while on

where Tiffany could have gotten these notes from. "Books and magazines?" Yuri asked and

looked at Tiffany that shook her head in response. Yuri looked surprised at Tiffany when it

seemed like the girl hadn't got the notes from any of the things Yuri had mention.

"Where did you get these then?" Yuri asked and looked at the open notebook in her hands.

"Jessica." Tiffany said and lowered her head.

Yuri dropped the notebook on the floor in shock and looked at her girlfriend. Tiffany looked

up at the shocked Yuri in front of her and wondered why the girl had reacted in that kind of

way. Seeing Yuri's face she realized what the girl was thinking.

"No, no, no. It's not what you're thinking. She told me a few things and I wrote them down!"

Tiffany said panicked and placed her hands on Yuri's shoulders to calm her girlfriend down.

Yuri closed her eyes while she tried to understand what kind of conversation her girlfriend

actually had with Jessica. She knew they were best friends but she wondered if there wasn't a

limit from what you talk about to you best friend.

"So Jessica told you things you could do and you wrote them down in case you would want to

try it?" Yuri asked and tried to comprehend.

"Yeah, she have done it with Taeyeon and I asked her if she had a few tips."

Yuri looked at Tiffany like she couldn't believe what she had just heard.

"That midget got to do it before me." Yuri mumbled while she turned her head to the side.

"What?" Tiffany asked not hearing what Yuri said.

"Nothing, nothing." Yuri said and bent down and picked up the notebook she had dropped a

while ago. She turned around and walked towards the couch.

"Do you and Jessica often talk about these kind of things?" Yuri asked and turned towards

Tiffany that had followed her towards the couch.

"Sometimes we do. She just told me she had done it with Taeyeon and I wanted to know how

she felt about doing it, and I also asked her for tips." Tiffany said and took a seat on the couch

beside Yuri that had just sat down.

Yuri looked at the notebook in her hand. She threw it on the table and suddenly felt slightly

disgusted when she got images in her head she rather wouldn't have right now. She shook her

head to try to clear it and turned to Tiffany again.

"Can I ask why you asked her for tips?" Yuri asked slightly curios to why her girlfriend have

a half full notebook of tips now.

Tiffany looked down at her hands that was clasped together in her lap. She felt her cheeks

getting red while she prepared herself to tell Yuri.

"I-I just wanted a bit of c-clue of what to do when we finally d-do it." Tiffany stammered still

facing her hands.

The sight of an embarrassed Tiffany was too cute to Yuri that she smiled wide and wrapped

her arms around Tiffany before enveloping her in a tight hug.

"You're so cute. Why are you worrying about those things?" Yuri said rubbed her head

against the still flustered Tiffany's head.

Tiffany was shocked by Yuri's reaction and froze in Yuri's hug before she was able to

comprehend what had just happened.

"I-" Tiffany began but was stopped by Yuri's finger that was placed over her lips.

"Ssh. Don't worry about those things. Why doing things we hear from other people when we

can try and see what we feel is the best?" Yuri whispered into Tiffany's ear.

Tiffany smiled and looked down in her lap. She noticed she was sitting on Yuri's lap and she

suddenly felt relaxed and leaned her head against Yuri's shoulder.

"You're right." Tiffany said and wrapped her arms around Yuri's waist.

She saw Yuri smiling and they sat in each other's embrace for a while. Forgetting about the

notebook and the documents Tiffany was supposed to read. Feeling a bit curios about

something Tiffany lifted her head and looked at Yuri's face.

"You don't mind that I talked about it with Jessi?" Tiffany asked and saw Yuri's expression

change right away.

"Not at all. Why should I mind that?" Yuri said and Tiffany heard it was a complete lie.

Tiffany unwrapped her arms from Yuri's waist and pinched both of Yuri's cheeks.

"Aww, are you jealous that I talked about it with Jessi? But I'm sure you have talked about it

with Taeyeon." Tiffany said and rubbed her hands on Yuri's cheeks she had just pinched.

Seeing Yuri's dark expression Tiffany's eyes widened.

"Don't tell me you two have never talked about it?" Tiffany asked shocked.

Yuri looked away from Tiffany. She was envious of Tiffany that she got to talk about it with

her bestfriend. As for her, she and Taeyeon stopped talking about those things a long time

ago. It was in their early teenage years they were curios about it, but now they never talked

about it.

"We talked about it when we were younger but now we never do it." Yuri confessed a bit sad

that she couldn't have those conversation with her best friend.

Seeing Yuri's slightly saddened face Tiffany hugged Yuri to make the girl feel better.

"If you want to talk about those things with Taeyeon why don't you just tell her that? She's

your best friend and I'm sure she wouldn't mind having those kind of conversations with you."

Tiffany said and broke the hug to look Yuri in the eyes.

"It's embarrassing to bring it up." Yuri said with a pout.

"Yah, don't be like that. You two are almost adults, you should be able to have those kind of

conversations. What does that make me and Jessi when we are able to talk about it?" Tiffany

said and slapped Yuri on the arm.

"Perverts." Yuri said and grinned.

Tiffany glared at Yuri when she heard what the girl had called her and Jessica. She slapped

Yuri on the arm once again before standing up from Yuri's lap and taking the laptop and the

notebook with her and walked towards the stairs.

"Fany-ah, I was only joking. Come back here." Yuri said and looked towards Tiffany that was

leaving the living room.

"I'm gonna read those documents now and later call my perverted best friend and see if we

can talk about some perverted things before I go to sleep." Tiffany said and walked up the

stairs.

Hearing Tiffany walking up the stairs Yuri lied down on the couch and chuckled by what her

girlfriend had just said. She didn't think Tiffany would get that offended by being called a

pervert. She thought it would be the best to let Tiffany cool off for now and leaving her alone

instead of trying to make up for it right away. After living with Tiffany for some weeks now

she knew how to handle the girl and she knew leaving Tiffany alone in this situation was for

the best.

Looking towards the clock that was hanging on the wall in the living room Yuri decided while

she waited for Tiffany to calm down she was going to see if she could ask the maid to help

her make something for Tiffany to eat later on. Something she knew she could use to help her

make up for making Tiffany upset.

Chapter 27 - The rumoring apologize

Krystal was sitting in the kitchen of her house, it was morning and she was eating her

breakfast on top of the counter. The maid, Taehee was washing the dishes and the only sound

was coming from the running water and Mr. Jung that was talking on the phone in the room

beside the kitchen. And that was the reason for why Krystal was sitting on the counter and

eating, she was eavesdropping on what her father was saying.

She munched on her cereals and had her ears perked up to any sound from the other room.

The maid didn't mind Krystal sitting on the counter, ever since Jessica's disappearing the

younger one of the daughters had been close to the maid most of the time.

"I don't care how many times you have looked at that place! Check again! She can't have gone

that far, she doesn't even have money with her!" They heard Mr. Jung yell from the other

room.

Taehee looked up from the dishes and looked at Krystal that was eating her cereals, she didn't

look that bothered about Mr. Jung's yelling. The maid sighed and turned the faucet off and

wiped her wet hands on a towel. She looked at the clock that was hanging above the the door

to the kitchen.

"Soojung are you going to school today?" The maid asked and turned towards Krystal.

Krystal nodded her head still chewing on the cereals.

"I'll go and prepare your clothes then." Taehee said and made a proceed to leave the kitchen to

go and get Krystal's clothes.

"Taehee-unnie." Krystal said when she saw the maid leaving.

Taehee stopped in her tracks and turned to Krystal. "Yes?" She asked and waited for the

youngest daughter to speak.

"Can't you keep me company while I'm eating?" Krystal asked with pleading eyes even

though she knew that Taehee's work wasn't to keep her company.

Taehee just smiled by the young girl's request. She knew that ever since Krystal was small she

had never liked to eat alone, Krystal always ate with her parents or her sister and their friend

Tiffany. She smiled by the thought of the three small girls playing together.

Taehee walked towards Krystal that was still seated on the counter, she stopped by the

cupboard and started looking for something.

"What pie do you want? Blueberry or cherry?" Taehee asked and looked for the ingredients

for one of the pies.

Krystal smiled when she realized that Taehee would stay in the kitchen with her.

"I want blueberry." Krystal smiled.

"What do you think Sooyeon wants?" Taehee asked and didn't notice Krystal's expression

change.

Krystal stared at the bowl she was holding in her hands. She saw the cereals floating around

in the milk and she swirled the content around with her spoon. It was not that she didn't know

what pie her sister likes, she just didn't know if it was worth making the pie for her when they

didn't know when she would come home again, or if she ever would come home again.

Krystal brushed away the feeling of missing her sister, she was one of them that had

convinced Jessica to do this.

"Unnie likes cherry pie." Krystal said and tried to not sound that sad.

The kitchen was filled with clattering and the sound of running water again when the maid

starting to make the pies. Krystal sat quietly on the counter while she ate her cereals and

thought about her sister that she didn't even know where she was, she only knew Jessica was

at Yuri's summer house, but she never got to know where this summer house was. Krystal

wasn't even allowed to have contact with her sister, just because of the risks of their father

finding out where she can be. She knew that Tiffany talked to Jessica from times but it wasn't

always she got to talk to Tiffany either. Just because of a stupid bodyguard following her

around everywhere.

"I don't care! Just find the stupid girl and bring her back! Use force if you have to, I don't

care!" Mr. Jung yelled and Krystal woke up from her thoughts. She heard footsteps from the

other room and her father came into the kitchen, he was red in the face probably from all the

yelling and that he was obviously mad. Krystal and Taehee tried to not bother about his

appearance and acted normally when he walked around the kitchen.

"Soojung-ah, why are you still here? Don't you have school?" Mr. Jung said with a soft voice

when he saw his youngest daughter sitting on the counter and eating breakfast. Little did

Krystal know that if it had been Jessica sitting on the counter she would have been thrown out

of the kitchen by their father, she wondered why she was spoiled like this by both of her

parents.

"I have English class in the morning and I don't feel like going to it. It's boring and I already

know everything the teacher teaches us." Krystal said nonchalant and ate her cereals and

waited for some kind of scolding from her father for skipping classes.

"I see. I'd have skipped class as well if it had been boring and I already knew everything they

teach us." Mr. Jung said and poured a cup of coffee for himself.

Krystal almost chocked on her cereals when she heard what her father said. She looked at him

while he was leaning against the counter beside her and sipped his coffee calmly. Krystal felt 

like she wanted to take the bowl and smash it into his head in hope of that she wouldn't get

this nice treatment from her parents. She had rather got scolded than this, it felt like her father

didn't care what she did and would let her do whatever she wants.

"Anyways, I hope you will have a great day in school. I have to go now." Mr. Jung suddenly

said. He kissed Krystal on the cheek before he left the kitchen. Krystal just looked after her

father, still surprised by his actions. She was wondering if she had missed her father or if she

had never wanted him to come back home. With the situation she was put in right now, she

was sure she wished her father never had come back.

When she heard her father's car drive away from the driveway she jumped down from the

counter and decided that it was time for her to go to school. She gave the unfinished bowl of

cereals and milk to Taehee and went to her room to fix herself for school. When she went to

her room she noticed the bodyguard that always follows her around was standing outside the

door of her room, she suddenly felt an urge to go to Jessica's room instead but brushed that

thought away and went to her room, but not entering without giving the bodyguard a glare to

show him she was displeased with him standing there.

The bodyguard didn't react to Krystal's glare and Krystal entered her room not wanting to wait

for a reaction that would never come. She was quick with taking a shower and change into her

school uniform. When she was ready she took her bag and went outside of her room, she

noticed the bodyguard following her when she went down stairs.

"Mr. Jung has ordered me to drive you to school today." The bodyguard said.

Krystal just rolled her eyes, she didn't had much choice to let the bodyguard do what he was

told to do. She could either walk to school or let the stupid bodyguard drive her. She just went

down stairs and bid goodbye to the maid before going out and jumping into the white car she

knew the bodyguard was going to drive her to school with. The ride was quiet, Krystal and the

bodyguard didn't talk to each other like Krystal did with their usual driver, which was on a

long vacation right now.

When they finally arrived in her school's parking lot Krystal went out of the car and speed

walked towards the school building. She could hear the bodyguard talking to someone over

the walkie talkie, and she knew that he was following her with a few meters distance. Feeling

the annoyance rise within her she speed walked towards her classroom, she managed to arrive

before the math class had started and when she arrived inside the classroom everyone in her

class stopped talking and looked towards her. She never have had any problem with having a

lot of attention but right now she hated to have it, just because she knew the reason why she

had it.

She walked towards her seat and tried to ignore everyone that looked at her, when she arrived

in her seat she noticed Sulli sitting in her seat and reading a book. The only person in the

classroom that actually didn't pay attention to her, something that slightly disappointed

Krystal. She wanted to get the girls attention, she wasn't angry at the girl anymore and she

wanted to find a good timing to apologize to her but there hadn't been any good timing for her

to do it, and now with a bodyguard following her around everywhere it seemed like she would

never be able to apologize to Sulli. Something else that actually annoyed Krystal.

With a sigh she sat down in her seat, she looked around the classroom at everyone that still 

looked at her, but when she met their eyes they went back to doing what they had done before

her arrival. She shook her head at her class mates weird actions. Before she was going to take

out her books for math from her bag she noticed the bodyguard was standing by the door of

the classroom. She saw the door opening and her math teacher came in and got startled by the

bodyguard standing by the door, her math teacher bowed lightly to the bodyguard before

going to the front of the classroom. Krystal just shook her head at the sight, she wondered

how long she needed to have this bodyguard following her around everywhere. She couldn't

believe she had already managed a week.

---All the students in the classroom were sitting quietly when the teacher took the roll. He

always looked up to see who was there and not there and asked if anyone knew about a

students whereabouts if he hadn't hear anything about the student. He suddenly stopped in

checking the attendance, he looked over his students and checked the name on the attendance

again before looking up again and pushed up his glasses on his nose bridge.

"Jung Jessica?" He called out and looked at his students for any reaction.

No one said anything. They either sat in their seats and doodled on a paper out of boredom or

just stared blankly in front of them. He looked at some of his students directly and expected

an answer from them about Jessica's whereabouts but he just got a shrug from them. He let

out a sigh before scribbling something down.

"It's been a week now. Shouldn't she come back to school soon?" He asked no one in

particular. No one answered and he didn't expect an answer either and just continued with the

attendance. He continued calmly until he arrived on a particular name again and a frown

appeared on his face. He looked at his students again before scribbling down something again.

"Kim Taeyeon has been absent for a week as well. She should really considering attending

class more often." He said annoyed and continued to take the roll. Upon hearing about

Taeyeon skipping school again some of the students snickered and whispered something to

the student they sat beside and they started giggling together. Tiffany didn't let this go

unnoticed and glared at the students that giggled which got them quiet, she was well aware of

all the rumors that was spreading about Taeyeon and Jessica around school. Someone even

came up with the idea that Taeyeon might have raped Jessica and then killed her and was

hiding her body some where and waited for Jessica's parents to pay her money to get their

daughter's dead body back. A rumor Tiffany had wanted to kill the person for spreading.

Yuri tried to ignore all the rumors that was going around on the school. Most of them was

about Taeyeon kidnapping Jessica and having her as hostage to get money from her parents.

Those rumors started when the students had noticed that Krystal, Jessica's younger sister, had

a bodyguard that was "protecting" her all the time. Which made the students believe that

something had happened to Jessica and now her sister needed to be protected if something

might happen to her as well. Because she knew the truth and she also knew why a bodyguard

was following Krystal around, Yuri wanted to laugh every time she heard a new stupid rumor

about Taeyeon kidnapping Jessica. She wondered how people could come up with these

strange ideas without knowing what really was going on.

The class went smoothly, Tiffany made sure to take notes of everything that was said in the

class so she could give the notes to Jessica and Taeyeon. She was pretty sure that those two

was studying as well at Yuri's summer house, Tiffany knew that Jessica wouldn't let Taeyeon

fail any subjects.

When the last class was over before lunch Tiffany and Yuri stayed some time in the

classroom. Mostly because Tiffany finished writing down the notes. And when she was

finished with it they went to the cafeteria to grab something to eat. They had wanted to eat on

a more private place than the cafeteria but because they were eating with Krystal now they

couldn't go anywhere except for the cafeteria because of the bodyguard that always was

following the younger girl around.

When they arrived at the cafeteria they noticed that Krystal wasn't there yet, but they didn't

wait for the girl and grabbed something to eat and went to an empty table to sit down at.

When they had sat down and started to eat they saw a girl familiar girl coming into the

cafeteria with a man walking behind her, it was Krystal.

Yuri and Tiffany looked towards the girl when she stopped and turned towards the

bodyguard. She saw them talking to each other and Krystal looked like she was begging

something from the bodyguard. After a few more words exchanges between the bodyguard

and Krystal, Krystal walked towards Yuri and Tiffany with a satisfied look on her face.

Krystal had somehow managed to convince the bodyguard to stand by the entrance of the

cafeteria instead of standing by their table like he used to do.

Krystal sat down on the chair opposite the couple and let out a sigh after she had sat down.

Tiffany and Yuri looked at her with questioning looks and waited for the girl to say

something.

"I really need to ask you for help right now." Krystal said after she had seen the questioning

looks on the older girls' faces.

"Sure, what is it you need help with?" Tiffany said. It didn't look like some kind of emergancy

and Tiffany hoped the thing Krystal needed help with wasn't something related to her father.

"You know Sulli, right?" Krystal asked and looked at Tiffany.

Tiffany nodded her head.

"You see, I haven't apologized for the incident that happened before. And I've wanted to do it

but I've never really gotten the chance to." Krystal said and got a guilty expression because

she hadn't apologized to Sulli even though Jessica had told her to do it a long time ago.

Tiffany just smiled when she heard what the younger girl wanted help with. "Of course I can

help you with it, but how do you want me to help you?" Tiffany asked and was interested if

Krystal already had a plan on how she should apologize to Sulli.

"At first I thought that maybe you could pass a messages from me to her but after thinking

about it it sounds a bit lame as an apologize, so maybe... you could give me her phone number

and I can call her when I'm alone and then apologize?" Krystal said and felt embarrassed for 

asking Tiffany for Sulli's number.

Yuri and Tiffany cocked an eyebrow when they heard Krystal's request. They looked at each

other before turning to the younger girl that waited for their answer.

"Why don't we do it like this instead, Tiffany invites Sulli to her house and then you can come

over later and apologize? It's better to apologize face to face than chicken out with a phone

call." Yuri said and took a bite from her food.

"That's a good idea! What do you say Krystal?" Tiffany chimed.

"It sounds good, but what am I doing with him?" Krystal said and pointed towards the

bodyguard.

"You will come up with something, you're a Jung, you are smart." Yuri said like it was the

easiest thing in the world.

"I guess I should be able to come up with something." Krystal said a bit hesitant.

Krystal watched as Yuri and Tiffany ate their lunch in silence. She was thinking about how

she should apologize to Sulli, she didn't want to sound that desperate when she asks for the

girl's forgiveness. If she only could ask her sister for advice, she knew she could ask Tiffany

but she thinks that Tiffany is helping her enough in this matter.

"Have you talked to unnie lately?" Krystal asked after a while.

Tiffany nodded her head. "I talked to her last night, she's fine and Taeyeon is fine. She said

that I should say hello to you and she hopes you don't have any problems with your parents."

Tiffany said and took a sip from her milk.

"Tell her I'm fine and our parents are spoiling me as usual."

"I'll do that next time I'm talking to her." Tiffany said and smiled.

Krystal smiled back. She was relived that her sister was okay even though she needed to

practically hide from the rest of the world, she felt a bit sorry for her sister. She wished their

father wasn't that strict about same gender relationships and could allow Jessica to date a girl.

Krystal wondered if they hadn't been such a prestigious family then maybe they would be

allowed to date whoever they want.

---Hyoyeon, Sooyoung and Sunny was sitting together around a table during lunch time. Sunny

was sitting with them because Hyomin had insisted that Sunny should spend some time with

Sooyoung. Sunny had thought it was a stupid thing but had compiled anyways and now she

was sitting with her ex-friends. She didn't know if Hyoyeon or Sooyoung was her friends right

now and she called them therefor ex-friends.

Hyoyeon looked at Sunny and Sooyoung that was sitting beside each other. Sunny was

poking her food and looked extremely bored and Sooyoung was eating like usual but didn't

say anything either. She wondered why no one was saying anything, they had been friends

and always managed to talk about things. They continued to eat their lunch in silence not even

looking at each other.

"I'm sure Taeyeon must have kidnapped Jessica. Why else would Krystal have a bodyguard

following her?" They heard a girl say when she and her friends passed by their table.

"It's pretty scary, but why would Taeyeon kidnap Jessica? Is it because of money?" Another

girl from the group asked.

"Of course it is! Why else would she kidnap Jessica? It's all about money." The first girl said.

Sunny looked up from her food and glared at the girls' backs when they walked away. She

thought the rumors were the stupidest thing she have heard in her entire life. Why would

Taeyeon kidnap Jessica? It didn't make sense to her, she was sure it was just a coincidence

that the two of them was absent at the same time. And why Krystal had a bodyguard

following her might be because her father is overprotective or something. Kidnapping didn't

have to be the reason behind this.

"Those rumors is the stupidest thing I've ever heard." Sunny muttered and stabbed her food

with her fork.

Hyoyeon and Sooyoung looked at her when they heard her talking.

"You mean the rumors about Jessica and Taeyeon?" Hyoyeon asked.

"Yeah, like why would Taeyeon kidnap Jessica? They were together and that she would

suddenly kidnap her doesn't make sense." Sunny said and annoyance could be clearly heard in

her voice.

"Maybe it is because of money like everyone says." Sooyoung said and shrugged her

shoulders.

Sunny looked at Sooyoung that was eating her food again. Hyoyeon looked at the two girls in

front of her, she could feel tension build up between them, she didn't like where this was

going.

"Or maybe they don't have anything to do with each others absence and it's just a coincidence

that they are absent at the same time." Sunny said and turned away from Sooyoung.

"Maybe, or they might have ran away or something. No one knows for sure except those two

and we shouldn't discuss about it and make false conclusions. That's why rumors are

spreading." Sooyoung said and looked at Sunny.

Sunny just nodded her head and that discussion ended there. Hyoyeon let out a sigh of relief,

she thought that the two of them would start arguing over who was right and not right. She

was happy that the two of them were mature enough to end the discussion without any fight.

She looked towards the table Hyomin was sitting at with her friends, Hyomin looked at her 

and smiled and waved at her. Hyoyeon turned back to the two girls that was sitting at the

same table as her.

Why did I agree to help Hyomin with this? Hyoyeon thought and shook her head.

"Hey, what are you guys doing after school?" Hyoyeon asked and both Sooyoung and Sunny

looked up from their food that they had been starring at the whole time.

"I'm doing nothing." Sooyoung said and looked at Sunny.

"I'm also doing nothing, why?" Sunny asked and the both of them looked and Hyoyeon.

"Me and my boyfriend together with some other friends are going to the mall today. I was

wondering if you guys maybe wanted to come with us?" Hyoyeon explained.

"Sure, I'm in." Sooyoung agreed right away.

Both of them looked at Sunny and waited for her answer.

"Sure, I don't have anything else to do anyways." Sunny said and shrugged her shoulders.

"Great! We're meeting up outside the mall 5pm." Hyoyeon said excited.

She got an understanding nod from both of the other girls before they returned to eat or poke

their food. When she was sure they weren't looking she turned towards Hyomin and made an

okay sign. Hyomin made a thumb up with a smile before she turned to her table and began

talking to Eunjung. Hyoyeon turned towards the two girl in front of her.

Now I only need to push these two together at the mall. But how am I going to do

that? Hyoyeon thought and looked at the two girls sitting with her.

---It was 5pm. Two girls were standing outside a big mall, one was way much taller than the

other girl. The shortest of the girl stood with her arms crossed like she was annoyed while the

taller girl seemed to check the time from time to time. They didn't speak to each other and that

they were going to spend time together for the rest of the day seemed almost unbelievable.

Sunny let out a sigh and she looked towards Sooyoung that stood with one meter of distance

from her. She eyed the girl up and down before she looked towards the parking lot and hoped

to see Hyoyeon coming. But there was no sign of Hyoyeon. She looked towards Sooyoung

again that was looking another direction.

"What time is it?" Sunny asked but looked towards the parking lot instead of on Sooyoung.

Sooyoung got surprised that Sunny talked to her and looked at the shorter girl beside her. She

checked the time and let out a sigh before answering. "10 past 5." Sooyoung said and looked

to the direction she had looked towards before.

Sunny let out a frustrated sigh again. She stomped her foot and looked at the parking lot like

she demanded that Hyoyeon would suddenly show up. The silence between them was

interrupted by a ringtone.

Sunny looked towards Sooyoung that picked up her phone from her jeans pocket and

answered the phone.

"Where are you?!" Sooyoung answered with such an annoyed tone that even Sunny got

surprised.

Sunny listened to the conversation Sooyoung had with the person that probably was Hyoyeon.

She saw Sooyoung's expression turned from annoyed to understanding and stopped at happy.

She heard Sooyoung thanking Hyoyeon for something before she hung up. Sooyoung turned

to Sunny after she had put her phone back in her pocket.

"Who was it?" Sunny asked even though she might already know who it was.

"It was Hyoyeon. She told me they will be late but we should start going to the places we

want and not wait for them outside." Sooyoung said and put her hands in her pockets and

faced the ground.

Sunny let out a sigh and uncrossed her arms. She started to wonder why she had agreed to

going with them to the mall. She eyed Sooyoung that still looked at the ground, a small smile

appeared on her face when she got an idea.

"Okay, let's go then. Why standing here when we can go around and look through stores and

what not?" Sunny said excited and turned towards the entrance of the mall. Sooyoung just

looked surprised after the suddenly excited girl. She had thought that Sunny would get angry

that the others would be late. She followed the shorter girl and both of them entered the mall

together.

They walked by all the stores and just looked through the windows but didn't enter the store.

They went past various clothe stores, make-up stores and shoe stores but the didn't enter any

of them. They walked in silence while they looked at all the clothes and shoes and other

things that was shown in the windows at all the stores. Sunny was concentrating on looking at

all the things but Sooyoung was more confused by Sunny's mood change that she didn't pay

that much attention to the things in the stores and just followed where the shorter girl was

walking.

"Are you hungry?" Sunny suddenly asked when they walked by a food court.

Sooyoung that had been lost in her thoughts snapped out of it and looked at the food court

they were standing outside. She turned her head to Sunny that looked at her and waited for an

answer from the taller girl.

"No, I'm okay." Sooyoung said and shook her head.

Sunny raised an eyebrow and eyed Sooyoung up and down like it was something wrong with

the girl. Sooyoung felt that Sunny was eyeing her and looked nervously down on her feet.

"At least I'm hungry. I'm gonna buy something to eat, you're still gonna keep me company

even though you're not eating, right?" Sunny asked with a wide smile that surprised Sooyoung

even more.

"Yeah, of course I'm going to keep you company." Sooyoung said and nodded after she had

recovered from her surprise.

"Good!" Sunny said happily and linked Sooyoung's arm and dragged her into the food court.

Sooyoung got surprised by Sunny's sudden action and couldn't stop the shorter girl until both

of them were inside and stood in line to order. Sunny looked at the menu above the counter

with a pout while she tried to decide what she was going to order and Sooyoung looked at the

shorter girl still surprised by Sunny's action.

"You should go and look for a table for us while I order. Are you sure you don't want

anything to eat?" Sunny asked and unlinked her arm with Sooyoung.

"No, I'm okay. I'll go and look for a table." Sooyoung said and left Sunny that still stood in

line. She thought about Sunny's sudden mood change and how the girl had suddenly linked

arms with her. The actions reminded her of something. It reminded her of the time before high

school, before Sunny had fallen for Taeyeon and they had broken off their friendship. She just

realized how much she had missed that time with Sunny, the time when they were the closest.

Sooyoung found a table and took a seat by it and waited for Sunny to come when she had

finished ordering her food. She felt herself reminisce about her past with Sunny when they

had been close friends and a big smile appeared on her face. She was so deep in her thoughts

she didn't notice Sunny taking a seat in front of her. She began eating from her food and

noticed that Sooyoung was spaced out with a smile on her face. She raised an eyebrow by the

sight and waved her hand in front of Sooyoung's face which woke the taller girl up from her

thoughts.

"What where you thinking about?" Sunny asked and ate one of her french fries.

"Nothing. Nothing at all." Sooyoung said. She didn't want to know what Sunny would think if

she told the girl she was thinking about the past.

Sunny just shrugged her shoulders and continued to eat the food she had ordered.

"Here, I ordered a coke for you." Sunny said and placed one of the drinks in front of

Sooyoung. Sooyoung looked at the drink she had been given. She didn't even notice Sunny

had two of them until Sunny gave one to her.

She watched as Sunny ate her food in silence. Sunny had ordered a simple sandwich with a bit

of french fries. The girl noticed Sooyoung looking at her and with a french fries in her mouth

she pushed the plate of french fries to the middle of the table.

"You can take if you want, I don't think I will be able to eat all of it anyways." Sunny said and

took a sip from her coke before taking a bite of her sandwich. Not hesitating to take Sunny's

fries Sooyoung began eating of them and they were soon sitting in silence again.

When they were almost done eating they heard a familiar ringtone again and Sunny watched

as Sooyoung fished out her phone from her pocket and answering her phone while she took

the last fries from the plate and ate it.

"Yes, we are still here." Sooyoung said to the person on the other line and looked at Sunny.

Sunny observed Sooyoung as the taller girl talked on the phone.

"Yah, couldn't you've told us that sooner then?" Sooyoung asked annoyed and leaned back in

her chair. "Yeah, whatever. See you some other time." Sooyoung said still annoyed and hung

up and placed her phone on the table. She let out a groan and placed her hand on her forehead

while leaning her elbows on the table.

"Was it Hyoyeon?" Sunny asked after a while.

"Yeah, she said they couldn't make it. Something came up." Sooyoung said and

disappointment was clearly heard in her voice. Silence filled between the two of them again

when they realized they had been ditched by the one that had invited them to go to the mall.

"Yah, really. That Hyoyeon. How could she do this to us? Wasn't it she that asked us if we

wanted to come with them?" Sunny asked and leaned back in her chair.

"It was. But it was something about her boyfriend's family that came up and they couldn't

make it. So yeah, that's why they aren't coming." Sooyoung said and leaned back in her chair

as well.

Sunny let out a sigh and took the last gulp from her coke before standing up. "We should go

home then. It's no use in being here if they aren't coming." Sunny said and looked at the

seated Sooyoung. Sooyoung stood up from her seat as well and both of them left the food

court and headed towards the exit of the mall. Sooyoung didn't want to say it out loud, but she

had hoped she would spend some more time with Sunny, but she guessed it was too much for

asking.

When they were standing outside the mall Sunny stopped and turned towards Sooyoung

before she walked the way towards her home. She looked up at the taller girl that also had

stopped in front of her.

"See you in school I guess." Sunny said and got a nod from Sooyoung. Sunny smiled at

Sooyoung before waving goodbye and turning around to walk away from Sooyoung that still

stood in the same spot. Feeling that she hadn't said something she wanted to say, Sooyoung

walked over to Sunny and grabbed the shorter girls wrist to stop her from walking any further.

"Sunny-ah, we should get over this together." Sooyoung said when she had turned the

surprised shorter girl around.

Sunny blinked shocked at what Sooyoung had just said. She didn't understand what Sooyoung

was talking about and just starred at Sooyoung that had a serious face.

"You know, Jessica and Taeyeon. We should get over them together. Remember before when

we were younger? We always helped each other then, we should do it now as well."

Sooyoung said and released Sunny's wrist she had been holding.

Finally comprehending what Sooyoung was talking about Sunny's shocked expression

changed to a smile.

"You don't think we can get over them on our own?" Sunny asked still with a smile.

"It's better to do it together. We won't feel so lonely then." Sooyoung said and smiled at

Sunny as well.

Sunny chuckled and turned around to walk again but stopped with her back towards

Sooyoung.

"Let's do it together then. We are pretty good at catching each other when we fall, I guess we

should just hold onto each other now when we both fall at the same time." Sunny said still

with her back facing Sooyoung.

Sooyoung looked surprised at the shorter girl. She didn't think she would agree to it that fast.

"At least I know that someone that knows me the best will be there for me." Sunny said and

turned towards Sooyoung with a smile on her face. "See you tomorrow, Sooyoung-ah!" Sunny

said and left a dumbfounded Sooyoung to think over what she had just said.

Shocked and amazed by what Sunny had just said Sooyoung watched as the short girl walked

further away from her. Realizing that this maybe could be the start of a new friendship

between them Sooyoung smiled and was finally able to turn around and walk her own way

but feeling better when she knew that she would have someone to rely on if she would need

someone to catch her when she fall. 

Chapter 28 - Twister or Monopoly

A girl with long dark brown hair paced around in her room. She had her cell phone in one

hand and looked at it every other minute while walking around her room like she had done the

last twenty minutes. She stopped and looked at the phone and sighed and started walking

again. She sometimes stopped to look outside her window at the empty yard of her house, she

only saw some bushes and flowers but nothing else. Walking around once more and looking

at her phone but seeing nothing than her wallpaper she sighed and stopped in front of her bed

and lied down with her face buried in her pillow.

"Why am I so nervous?" She asked into her pillow and starting punching and kicking the

mattress. Letting out another sigh she turned around and lied on her back and stared up in the

ceiling instead.

"She said she would text me when she arrived, right?" The girl said and looked towards her

phone that was now lying beside her people. She stared at it for at least five minutes until she

averted her gaze to the ceiling instead and let out another sigh.

After starring at the ceiling for another ten minutes she finally heard the buzzing sound from

her phone and she almost jumped at it to read the text messages she had received. She was

fumbling a bit to unlock the keylock of her phone because of nervousness. Finally being able

to read the next messages she clicked to open it and read the text messages she just had

received from Tiffany.

'Sulli just arrived here. You can come here any time you can so you'll be able to apologize to

her, I will try to keep her here as long as I can.'

She finished reading the messages and a smile formed on her face before she got up from her

bed. She went to the bathroom to fix her hair and clothes before she excited her room. The

bodyguard was standing outside her room as usually and she ignored him before walking

down the stair to the living room she knew her mother was in. Seeing her mother sitting on

one of the couch and reading a book like she usually did Krystal walked towards her mother

and stared at the woman that now took a sip from her tea she was drinking.

"Mom, can I ask you about something?" Krystal began and it made Mrs. Jung look up from

her book and placed down the tea cup on the coffee table in front of the couch and looked at

her youngest daughter with a smile.

"Yes, of course you can darling. What is it?" Mrs. Jung said with a soft voice and closed her

book and placed it beside the tea cup.

Krystal looked towards the bodyguard that had followed her down the stairs and was now 

standing outside the living room. Krystal looked back towards her mother that was waiting for

her to say something.

"I'm going to have a study group at a friend's house. Does he really have to come with me

then?" Krystal asked in a whisper and pointed towards the bodyguard.

Mrs. Jung's smile faded and she looked from her daughter towards the bodyguard that was

standing outside the living room with his back towards them. She looked at her daughter

again that was anticipating an answer from her.

"Sweetie, you know your father wants him to accompany you so you'll be safe, right?" Mrs.

Jung said with a soft voice and grabbed one of Krystal's hands.

"I know, but just this time. Please mom! I promise nothing will happen to me!" Krystal

begged.

Mrs. Jung let out a sigh and leaned back on the couch while she was thinking of her

daughter's request. She stared at the tea cup in front of her on the coffee table while she

thought about all the things that could happen if the bodyguard didn't went with Krystal, she

also thought about how high the possibility of them to really happen is. She looked up at

Krystal again that looked at her with pleading eyes. She let out a sigh and rubbed her

forehead.

"Okay, but I want him to drive you there and fetch you when you're going home.

Understand?" Mrs. Jung finally gave in and looked at Krystal with a serious look.

"Yes. Thank you." Krystal said with a smile and bowed towards her mother.

"Lee Dong Hoon!" Mrs. Jung called the bodyguard that was standing outside the living room.

The bodyguard turned around when he was called and walked towards Mrs. Jung that had

called him. "You only need to drive Soojung to her friend and drop her off there and when

she's going home she going to call you, okay?" Mrs. Jung said.

"Yes." Dong Hoon said and bowed towards Mrs. Jung.

"Good, you can go now." Mrs. Jung said and motioned for Krystal and Dong Hoon to leave

while she picked up her book again and resumed reading. Krystal went with a satisfied smile

on her face while she walked out with the bodyguard trailing behind her to the car they were

going to take to Tiffany's house.

---"You can take a seat here." Tiffany said with a smile and pointed towards the couch and

watched as Sulli took a seat on the couch. The younger girl took a seat with a smile on her

face and placed the hand bag that had been hanging on her shoulder beside her. Tiffany took a

seat on the arm chair beside the couch and a maid came into the living room with a tray with

two cups of tea for both of the girls.

"I hope tea is okay with you." Tiffany said when she saw the maid giving one of the cups to

Sulli that gratefully took it.

"Yeah, it's perfectly fine." Sulli said with a smile and took a small sip from the tea.

Tiffany smiled relieved and took a sip from her tea and watched as the maid left the living

room to go to do other chores around the house. After she swallowed the tea she placed the

tea cup on the coffee table and turned towards Sulli still with a smile.

"How's school going?" Tiffany asked in an attempt to start a conversation with the younger

girl.

"It's fine." Sulli said with a smile and placed the tea cup on the coffee table in front of her.

"I see. That's good to hear. So you don't have problem with anyone or anything?" Tiffany

asked and crossed her legs to sit more comfortable.

"No, nothing." Sulli said and shook her head.

Tiffany nodded and turned her head from the younger girl to look at the clock. She started to

wonder if Krystal had managed to come out of her home to get here, she hoped the girl would

send her a messages to tell her if she couldn't make it. She averted her gaze to the phone that

was lying on top the coffee table.

"Are you waiting for someone, unnie?" Sulli asked and it made Tiffany turn her attention

towards Sulli again.

"No, I'm not." Tiffany said with a smile and instead took the tea cup and took a sip from it

instead. If she told Sulli that Krystal was coming she didn't know how the girl would react,

and she couldn't risk it because she had promised she would help Krystal with this.

"It's Yuri-unnie, right?" Sulli asked which surprised Tiffany so much that she almost spitted

out her tea. She didn't think Sulli knew about her and Yuri.

"How did you know about us?" Tiffany asked surprised and placed down the tea cup again to

not spill it out if she gets surprised again.

"The whole school knows about you two. It's not like you're hiding it, right?" Sulli asked with

a smile and thought that it was a bit funny that Tiffany was so surprised by it.

Tiffany chuckled a bit and nodded her head. "Yeah, we aren't hiding it. We are pretty open

about it." Tiffany said with a smile.

Sulli smiled as well and nodded her head. The younger girl looked in front of her on the tea

cup while they were engulfed in the silence in the house. They could only hear the steps from

the maid that was out in the kitchen and doing chores. Sulli took a deep breath and looked at

Tiffany that seemed to be in deep thought.

"Unnie." Sulli called which made Tiffany wake up from her thoughts and look at Sulli. "How

did you know that you like Yuri-unnie?" Sulli asked when she saw she had gotten Tiffany's 

attention.

Tiffany was a bit surprised by the question at first but smiled soon after and placed her chin in

her palm before she looked at the tea cups in front of them and thought about how she

actually knew she liked the other girl. The smile grew wider when she remembered and she

looked at Sulli again.

"I guess I knew when I found myself always looking at her, I always thought that everything

she did was great, and she like brighten up my days when I was with her, even though we

were just friends then. And I couldn't get her out of my head, I was constantly thinking about

her." Tiffany giggled a bit and she changed her sitting position. "When she was around it felt

like butterflies in my stomach, and I only saw her. It was like she was my world. Yeah, that's

when I knew that I like her." Tiffany said and nodded with a wide smile on her face.

Sulli had been listening intensively on Tiffany's story and nodded her head from time to time.

When Tiffany stopped she looked at Sulli that looked like she was waiting for Tiffany to say

something more.

"Why are you asking?" Tiffany asked with a smile which Sulli was taken a back by.

Sulli leaned back on the couch and looked at her hands that were clasped together on her lap.

She started nervously fidgeting with her fingers while she was contemplating about if she

should tell Tiffany what had been on her mind. Tiffany looked at the younger girl and waited

for her to speak up, she noticed that Sulli had suddenly gotten nervous and she wanted the girl

to feel more comfortable.

"You know you can tell unnie anything, right? I won't tell anyone about it if you don't want

to." Tiffany said with a smile and stood up from the arm chair and took a seat next to the

nervous Sulli.

Sulli nodded her head and looked up at Tiffany that smiled a reassuring smile.

"Unnie, I think I like someone." Sulli said and averted her gaze to her lap again.

"Really? Do you mind telling who it is?" Tiffany asked excited.

Sulli swallowed her saliva and fidgeted even more with her fingers. She looked up at Tiffany

again that looked at her with an anticipated expression.

"I think I might like Krystal." Sulli confessed.

Tiffany's excited expression faded and was replaced with an expression of shock. She looked

at the younger girl like she couldn't believe what she had just said. Tiffany felt like someone

had dropped a bomb in her mind when she hear who the younger girl liked. All kind of

thoughts was circling around her mind after Sulli's confession and she leaned back on the

couch and still looked at Sulli with the same shocked expression.

Why didn't I make sure about this sooner? What if Sulli is still hurt about what Krystal did

and actually don't want to talk to her? Why did I agree on helping Krystal to

apologize? Tiffany started thinking. She knew that if she had been in Sulli's shoes right now 

she wouldn't have wanted for her older friend to invite the person she liked after she had just

told her about it, and especially not after the person had punched her.

Tiffany's thought was interrupted by the doorbell. Tiffany stood up in panic when she heard it

and knew exactly who it is, she started thinking about to make Sulli leave through the back

door but she couldn't be that rude to throw the younger girl out now. She looked at the

younger girl that was still seated on the couch and looked up at Tiffany with a puzzled look.

"Aren't you going to take that?" Sulli asked still with a puzzled look. "What if it's Yuri-unnie?"

If it only was Yuri. Tiffany thought and smiled at Sulli before she walked towards the door.

She saw the maid walking towards the door but she motioned that she would take it instead

and the maid walked back to the kitchen instead. She walked slowly towards the door and

prepared herself for what she should tell Krystal. Exhaling she opened the door and found the

youngest Jung daughter standing outside with a nervous smile which surprised Tiffany as

well.

"Hi, Tiffany-unnie." Krystal said with a nervous smile.

"Ah, Krystal. What a surprise to see you here." Tiffany said with a faked excitement. "Uhm."

Tiffany looked behind her, she wondered if she still should let Krystal into the house.

"She's still here, right?" Krystal asked in English which made Tiffany turn her head back to

Krystal.

"Yes, she still here." Tiffany said and finally let Krystal inside the house. "Krys, I don't know

if it's such a good timing." Tiffany whispered to the younger girl. Krystal looked at her with a

surprised and a slightly annoyed expression.

"Unnie you told me you would help me." Krystal whispered back.

"I know but..." Tiffany said and felt that she was in a splitted situation. She didn't know which

side she should take now. If she knew what Sulli wanted she wouldn't be so confused to what

to do now, but she got so shocked that she couldn't ask Sulli what she actually felt about

Krystal.

Tiffany let out a sigh and led Krystal to the living room where Sulli was. Sulli stood up when

she saw who had arrived and looked shocked at the person standing beside Tiffany now.

"Uuh, Krystal is here." Tiffany said even though she knew Sulli more than clearly had seen

that Krystal is here.

"Hi." Krystal awkwardly said and waved a bit to Sulli.

"H-hi." Sulli greeted awkwardly as well.

Tiffany sensed the awkwardness between the two younger girl and she wondered why they

had decided on doing Yuri's plan. She also wondered why the girl had went to the gym

instead of being here and helping her out. Now she was left with two awkward girls that 

couldn't even greet each other properly even though they were in the same class.

"Krystal wanted to talk to you about something, so I'll leave you two alone for now. If you

need anything just call me, I'll be in the kitchen." Tiffany said and walked towards the kitchen

and left the two girls with a heavy heart. She wondered if it was right to leave them alone. She

prayed to God that it will go well and it won't become worse between them.

Sulli looked helplessly after Tiffany that walked away from them. She wondered why Krystal

was suddenly here and if this was planned, but she had seen on Tiffany's expression that she

didn't had a clue about that she would have feelings for Krystal. But she couldn't help to think

that it was planned now when Krystal was standing right in front of her right after she had

told Tiffany about it.

Sulli looked at Krystal that looked as equally nervous like she felt. She remembered Tiffany

had said something about that Krystal wanted to talk about something with her, she got

curious about what it was and tried to see if Krystal was going to speak or if she had to speak

up first.

"You... wanted to talk about something, right?" Sulli asked and averted her gaze towards the

floor instead.

"Yeah, I..." Krystal began but stopped and looked towards the kitchen before she turned

towards Sulli again. "Can't we take a seat on the couch first?" Krystal asked instead.

Sulli looked towards the couch behind her and nodded her head. She took a seat on the couch

and Krystal followed after and took a seat so far away she can from Sulli. If Sulli was afraid

that she was going to hit her again she might as well respect that and keep a distance so Sulli

can be at ease. She didn't want the other girl to feel afraid when she was going to apologize.

Sulli waited for Krystal to speak. Krystal was sitting exactly like she had done the moment

Tiffany had asked about who she likes. Krystal was looking at her fidgeting fingers that was

in her lap and looked extremely nervous. Krystal's nervousness made Sulli even more curious

to what it was Krystal wanted to talk about.

"Sulli I'm sorry that I punched you before." Krystal began which surprised Sulli. She stayed

quiet and listened to what Krystal had to say before she said anything else.

"I know it was really wrong of me to let it out on you, but I was mad over what my unnie had

said and you said exactly the same thing, and I kind of let out my anger on you and punched

you. But now I know that both you and my unnie was just concerned about me and didn't

want me to get hurt, and I feel really bad for doing that towards you when you just tried to

protect me from getting hurt. I'm deeply sorry." Krystal said and bowed towards Sulli which

surprised Sulli even more.

Seeing Krystal in this state was a knew sight for Sulli. She always thought that Krystal was

that kind of girl that wouldn't admit her wrong doings and never apologize even though she

was the one at fault. But seeing this new side of Krystal, and that Krystal was actually

apologizing sincerely made Sulli like Krystal even more.

Krystal raised her head up and looked at the surprised Sulli in front of her. Sulli's quietness 

made her think that Sulli must be contemplating about if she should be forgiven or not.

"I understand if you don't want to forgive me right away. But please, give me a chance to do

so. I want us to become friends again." Krystal begged and bowed her head again.

Sulli got even more surprised when she heard Krystal wanted them to become friends. And

seeing Krystal begging this much made her feel a bit sorry for the girl, even though she knew

that it was actually Krystal that was at fault. She smiled a bit and moved a bit closer to

Krystal.

"Krystal." Sulli said and placed her hand on Krystal's shoulder that was still bowing her head.

Krystal snapped back up when she felt Sulli's hand on her shoulder and got surprised to see

the girl sitting closer.

"I forgive you for what you did. You've explained why you did it and I kind of understand in

what situation you were in then." Sulli said with a smile. Krystal just nodded her head. "So

let's start over then. And become friends again, okay?" Sulli said and smiled an eye-smile

similar to Tiffany's.

"Really? You would really forgive me?" Krystal asked shocked. She had thought it would be

more difficult to make Sulli forgive her.

"Yeah, I don't see a reason to not do it. I want to become friends with you again as well." Sulli

said and shrugged her shoulders.

A small smile formed on Krystal's lips and she looked down at her hands. She had stopped

fidgeting with her fingers and the nervousness was gone as well. She looked up at Sulli that

also was smiling and both of them sat there and smiled at each other for a while.

"Okay, let's play some games now when you have become friends again!" They heard a voice

say and both of them looked towards Yuri that have entered the living room with a box and a

bowl of popcorn. Tiffany was walking behind her with a coke a four glasses for all of them.

"When did she come here?" Krystal asked surprised and pointed at Yuri that placed down the

box and popcorn bowl on the coffee table.

"It's not important. Let's play games now!" Yuri said excited and removed the two tea cups

that was placed on the coffee table.

Tiffany had followed her overly excited girlfriend and taken a seat beside her and helped her

look through the box full of different games. Yuri had went to her house to get the box of

games and had come back here with the idea of the four of them playing together.

"So little girls, what do you wanna play?" Yuri said and tried to find a suitable game for all of

them.

"Can't we play in teams?" Tiffany suggested and looked at the three girl around her.

"Sure why not? We against you little girls." Yuri said, thinking the idea was pretty good.

"Unnie, we're not little girls. We're only one year apart." Krystal complained with a frown.

"Oh, that's right." Yuri said when she realized the younger girl were only one year apart from

her. "Let's play truth or dare then!" Yuri said and took the empty bottle that was also inside

the box.

"No!" Tiffany said and took the bottle from Yuri and smacked Yuri in the head with it. "No,

truth or dare. And even if we would play it it wouldn't be fun when it's only four of us. It's

more fun if it's more people." Tiffany reasoned and placed back the bottle in the box.

"Ah, that's right. If only Taeng and Jessica were here." Yuri accidentally said and started

looking in the box again.

Tiffany and Krystal froze in their spots when they heard what Yuri blurted out. Both of them

looked at Sulli and they started counting the seconds for Sulli to ask the question that both of

them could see was already written all over Sulli's face.

"Ah, where is Jessica-unnie and Taeyeon-unnie?" Sulli asked. She looked at Krystal that had

returned to fidgeting with her fingers she then looked at Tiffany that was staring at a spot on

the coffee table. Yuri was the only one she could make eye-contact with and the older girl

now regretted her slip of the tongue.

"We.... don't know that." Yuri said and looked at Tiffany and Krystal for help.

"Oh." Was all Sulli could say. "So your sister has really disappeared. Is that why a bodyguard

is guarding you?" Sulli asked and turned towards Krystal.

"I wouldn't say she has disappeared. But the bodyguard has nothing to do about my sister not

being here. It's just that my dad is back and he wants to make sure I'm safe, if my sister was

here too he would probably do the same to her." Krystal said and her lip twitched a bit when

she spoke the lie about her sister.

"I see, what about Taeyeon-unnie then?" Sulli asked and looked at the three girls in front of

her. Krystal now looked at Tiffany for help and Tiffany tried to come up with an excuse to

Taeyeon's absence as well.

"Taeyeon is working." Tiffany blurted out.

Both Yuri and Krystal looked at Tiffany with shocked expressions while Sulli looked at her

rather interesting in what Tiffany had told her. Sulli nodded her head when she finally knew

why Taeyeon was absent all the time from school.

"Really? Is she skipping school for that?" Sulli asked and took a popcorn and chewed on it

like she watched a movie.

"Yeah, she's working for Yuri's family outside of Seoul. Taeyeon needed some money for

future studies." Tiffany continued to spit out lies and mentally cursed herself for lying to one

of her dearest friends she had been taking care of before.

"I see that makes sense then." Sulli said and took another popcorn and ate it. The three other 

girl let out a sigh of relief when they managed to fool Sulli about Jessica and Taeyeon's

whereabouts. Even though Tiffany was sure they could tell Sulli about what actually

happened she felt that if they did the girl would also be dragged into this mess, and it was not

something she felt was needed right now.

"We should play Monopoly!" Yuri said said after a while to change the topic.

"Unnie can't we play something else? Monopoly feels so childish." Krystal complained.

"Do you have any suggestion then?" Yuri said and looked at Krystal.

"Can't we play Twister?" Krystal said and everyone went silent when they heard Krystal's

suggestion. Yuri looked at Tiffany that stared at the younger Jung with an unbelievable

expression.

"Hey, are all Jung's mind like that?" Yuri asked Tiffany.

"I think all Jungs likes physical contact." Tiffany answered.

"Yah! It's only you that thinks that!" Krystal said and everyone except Krystal burst out in

laughter. "Fine, we play Monopoly then!" Krystal said and crossed her arms and started

pouting.

"We were only joking, Krys." Tiffany said and patted Krystal's head.

"Not a single bit funny." Krystal said still pouting.

"Monopoly isn't that bad. I'm sure it will be fun." Sulli said and tried to cheer Krystal up.

"It's at least better than truth or dare." Krystal finally agreed and Yuri started frowning by

hearing what the younger girl said.

"Yah-" Yuri started but Tiffany covered her mouth before the girl was able to say against

Krystal.

"Okay, let's start the game then." Tiffany said and removed her hand from now a pouting

Yuri. Sensing Yuri's pout she gave the girl a small kiss which made Yuri's pout disappear

immediately and Yuri leaned closer to Tiffany for another kiss but got interrupted.

"Too much PDA! I'm gonna get blind." Krystal jokingly said and covered her eyes.

Yuri ignored the girl and kissed Tiffany before turning to the game the younger girl now had

prepared. "Okay, let's play then!" Yuri said and the four of them started playing Monopoly,

eating popcorn and drinking coke while joking and laughing together.

---

The sound of something being fried was heard in the large kitchen of a summer house outside

Seoul. A short girl flipped the kimichi pancake that was being fried and it laded perfectly in

the frying pan and a proud smile formed on the short girl's face. She turned the heat of to and

washed her hand and wiped her hands on a towel before she walked to the dimmed living

room she knew she would find the person she was looking for.

Taeyeon found Jessica sleeping on the couch in the living room just as had known. The both

of them had been playing badminton in the morning and later had a water fight with the

sprinkler before they had went into the house again where both of them had fallen asleep on

the couch, both exhausted by playing the whole after noon. Taeyeon had been the first one to

wake up of them and had decided she was going to make them something to eat and she had

left Jessica to rest a bit more while she was making the food. But now when the food was

almost ready she had decided it was time to wake the sleeping princess up.

With a smile on her face she walked towards the couch where Jessica was sound asleep.

"Sica~" Taeyeon called in a whisper to see if Jessica was really asleep. Seeing no reaction

from the other girl Taeyeon laid herself down beside Jessica on the couch and wrapped her

arms around the girl. Taeyeon felt Jessica shift position in her sleep and the girl automatically

turned to Taeyeon and laid and arm around Taeyeon's waist, just like she always does

nowadays when they sleep.

"Sica, wakey wakey." Taeyeon said and kissed Jessica's nose. Instead of waking up Jessica

turned her face away from Taeyeon which made the latter frown.

"Are you avoiding me now?" Taeyeon asked and started to place kissed along Jessica's

jawline instead.

"Mhmm, Taengoo-ah." Jessica mumbled groggily.

Satisfied with the reaction Taeyeon started planting kisses on Jessica's neck instead.

"I'm tired." Jessica mumbled but didn't do anything to make Taeyeon stop. Taeyeon just

smiled against Jessica's skin but continue to plant kisses on it.

"Wake up already, I made something to eat." Taeyeon said and instead shifted position so she

was lying with her head on Jessica's chest and looked at Jessica's sleeping face.

Jessica opened her eyes slowly when she felt a weight on her chest and looked at Taeyeon that

was starring at her with a big smile on her face. Jessica closed her eyes once again and turned

her face to the side.

"I rather eat you." Jessica said with a smile.

Taeyeon smiled by Jessica's words and let out a small chuckle.

"Oh, are you going to play that game now?" Taeyeon asked with a smirk and changed

position again so she was lying on top of Jessica and placed both of her hands on the sides of

Jessica's body. Jessica opened one eye and looked at Taeyeon that was now on top of her.

Seeing that Jessica hadn't fully got back to sleep Taeyeon smiled at Jessica that was looking at 

her with one eye opened.

"You know what happens when you don't wake up when I tell you to." Taeyeon said and

started tickling Jessica.

Jessica tried to suppress her laughter while she squirmed under Taeyeon to get free from the

other girl. Feeling that it was impossible she started to laugh when she felt Taeyeon tickling

her stomach instead.

"I give up, I give up. I will wake up now." Jessica laughed and tried to push away Taeyeon

that was still on top of her and tickling her stomach.

"Sorry, I didn't hear what you said. What did you say?" Taeyeon teased and continue to tickle

her girlfriend that was still squirming under her.

"I will wake up!" Jessica screamed and tried to stop the hands that was tickling her.

"It's too late to say that now." Taeyeon continued to tease and tickle Jessica.

"Yah, Kim Taeyeon!" Jessica said and managed to shift their position so she was on top.

Taeyeon stopped tickling Jessica and stared up at the blonde girl that was now on top of her

instead. Jessica just smirked when she had the advantage now and pinned Taeyeon's hands

down before she leaned closer to Taeyeon's face.

"What are you going to do now?" Jessica asked in a whisper near Taeyeon's ear.

"Give my body to you?" Taeyeon asked and saw Jessica's expression change.

"Yah, it's not funny when you give up that easily." Jessica complained and instead placed her

head on Taeyeon's chest.

Taeyeon laughed by how disappointed Jessica was and wrapped her arms around the girl now

when they weren't pinned down by her. Jessica looked at the shorter girl with a pout on her

face when she heard her laugh.

"Not a single bit funny." Jessica said still with a pout and began drawing circles on Taeyeon's

shoulder.

"Aww, don't be like that." Taeyeon said and kissed the crown of Jessica's head. "I'll let you

have fun later, but that's when I'm not making food and it can get burned if I leave it."

Taeyeon said and stroked Jessica's back.

"It's not important." Jessica mumbled still drawing circles on Taeyeon's shoulder.

Taeyeon let out a sigh and managed to sit up and placed Jessica in her lap instead. Jessica

continued to pout even though she was sitting in Taeyeon's lap, which she had found was her

favorite seat during their stay at Yuri's summer house.

"Maybe the food isn't important, but you're, and you need to eat." Taeyeon whispered in 

Jessica's ear and placed her chin on Jessica's shoulder.

Jessica's expression softened and her pout disappeared. She placed her hands on top of

Taeyeon's that was holding her. "I'm still tired, Taengoo-ah." Jessica said and leaned her head

against Taeyeon's.

"It's because we have only eaten breakfast today and been outside the whole day. You don't

have any energy in your body." Taeyeon said and gave Jessica a kiss on the cheek.

"Oh, that's right." Jessica said when she remembered that they haven't eaten anything except

for their breakfast. She smiled by her forgetfulness.

"Yeah, so I think it's about time we eat something." Taeyeon said and unwrapped her arms

that had been around Jessica and the latter stood up from her lap and helped her to stand up.

Their attention was turned towards the Taeyeon's phone that was lying on top of the coffee

table that suddenly had started ringing. Both of them exchanged glances before Taeyeon

grabbed the device and looked at the unfamiliar caller ID. Not giving it much thought she

answered her phone.

"Hello?" Taeyeon answered and turned towards Jessica that was folding a blanket and

observed Taeyeon while the girl was speaking to someone on the phone.

"Is this Kim Taeyeon?" A woman on the other line asked.

"Yes, that is me." Taeyeon said puzzled. She didn't recognize the woman's voice.

"Ah, finally we were able to contact you. I'm a nurse at Seoul Shi Hospital. Your mother has

been in an accident and are currently undergoing surgery. We need you here immediately."

Taeyeon's face got pale when she heard the news. She tried to speak but something was

blocking the words from coming out and she instead nodded even though the woman couldn't

see her. Jessica saw Taeyeon's change of expression and stopped folding the blanket and

looked at Taeyeon with a worried expression, she wondered who Taeyeon was talking to.

"Ms. Kim? Are you still there?" The nurse asked.

"Y-yes, I'll be there." Taeyeon managed to say after a while and she hung up the phone.

Taeyeon stared at the phone like she couldn't understand what she had been just told. She felt

her heart beat fast in fear and she looked slowly up from her phone at Jessica that looked at

her with a concerned expression.

"Jessica.... I need to go back." Taeyeon said and saw Jessica's expression change from

concern to surprise. "My mom has been in an accident and is in the hospital." Taeyeon said

and Jessica dropped the blanket she had been holding.

Chapter 29 - This unfair world

Jessica didn't know how she managed to convince Taeyeon that she was going to accompany

her back to Seoul. They had had an argument about all the risks of her going back but she

didn't care about them when Taeyeon had told her that her mother was in the hospital and was

currently undergoing surgery. She knew she couldn't let Taeyeon go back alone, how could

she do that? She wanted to be with Taeyeon and give her support and comfort.

They had somehow managed to contact Tiffany and told her about the situation, Tiffany had

understood right away. She had told them to take a taxi to the hospital from the summer house

because it would go faster than waiting for the train. Tiffany told them she and Yuri were

going to the hospital first and they would meet them there, which they had done.

Now the four of them were sitting outside an operating room. Jessica was sitting beside

Taeyeon and held the extremely nervous girl's hand. The girl legs was shaking because of

nervousness and no matter what Jessica tried with she couldn't calm Taeyeon's nerves. Tiffany

and Yuri were sitting with them and had emphatic looks on their faces.

None of them were saying anything and Yuri and Tiffany were keeping their gazes on the

floor while Jessica looked at Taeyeon that was staring at the door to the operating room. She

jumped by the smallest movement and it made Jessica's worries worsen.

When they had arrived at the hospital the nurse had explained to them that Taeyeon's mother

had got hit by a car and the driver had escaped from the scene right after. Some passer by's

had seen the scene and reported it to the police and also called an ambulance for Taeyeon's

mother that had got a serious injury in her head which led her to need surgery right after she

had come to the hospital. After hearing the explanation from the nurse Jessica got a bad

feeling about who actually could be behind the accident, she didn't like the feeling at all and

she felt really uneasy.

They had been sitting outside the operating room for three hours now. Jessica still held tightly

on Taeyeon's hand and the latter where still looking at the door like she hoped her mother

would suddenly walk out from those doors. The nurse had offered them something to drink

but Taeyeon and Jessica had kindly rejected it while Yuri and Tiffany accepted it.

Jessica looked towards Tiffany and Yuri that was sitting beside her. Her two friends looked

really tired and she felt bad that they were sitting here instead of being at home and resting.

She had heard that Tiffany had have a lot to do these days and sitting on a hospital was surely

not one of those things. She wished she could make them go home and rest instead.

"You know, you guys can go home if you're tired. We will be okay here alone." Jessica said

with a smile which made her two friends turn their tired faces towards her.

"How can we leave you two in this state? Of course we are staying." Tiffany said with a tired

smile.

"Yeah, and it's not like we would be able to sleep when we know the two of you are here."

Yuri chimed.

Jessica smiled at her two friends. She appreciated their thoughtfulness and that they would

keep them company here, but she wished it wasn't during this circumstance.

After a while the door to the operating room opened and a doctor came out. Taeyeon stood up

which made Jessica stand up as well. Tiffany and Yuri straighten up in their seat and listened

intensely on what the doctor was going to say. The old man walked towards Taeyeon that

waited expectantly to hear her mother's condition, the doctor placed one hand on Taeyeon's

shoulder and looked the young girl in the eyes.

"You must be Kim Taeyeon, right?" The doctor said.

Taeyeon just nodded her head. She was still nervous and shaken and couldn't talk, she just

wished the doctor would tell her about her mother's condition.

The doctor sighed and looked down on the floor before he looked up at Taeyeon's face again.

"I'm sorry. We couldn't save your mother. Her injuries were so bad and she had already lost so

much blood that we couldn't save her in time." The doctor said and looked at Taeyeon with a

sad and sympathetic expression.

Tiffany and Yuri gasped and covered their mouths in shock upon hearing the news. Jessica

held tightly on Taeyeon's hand that she felt had loosened it's grip on her own hand. She tried

to look in Taeyeon's now lifeless face, she tried to read what Taeyeon was feeling through

Taeyeon's eyes but they were so dark she thought Taeyeon had completely died on the inside.

"Tae-" Jessica said but stopped when she saw that Taeyeon was falling backwards.

"Taeyeon!" Jessica screamed and she and the doctor managed to catch Taeyeon before she hit

the floor. Taeyeon had fainted.

"Taeyeon." Jessica said and wrapped her arms around the shorter girl's body. She suddenly

felt tears stream down her cheeks and she buried her face in Taeyeon's shoulder.

"What will happen to you now?" Jessica cried. She knew that Taeyeon was now parent less,

she hadn't heard Taeyeon talking about other relatives which made her think that Taeyeon

didn't have any other relatives. She wondered why the world was so cruel to take away both

Taeyeon's parents from her. It was cruel, and Jessica hated the world for being so unfair.

Tiffany and Yuri was still seated on the chairs. Tiffany had also started crying, she looked at

Jessica that was now sitting on the floor with Taeyeon in her arms. Jessica was crying while

stroking Taeyeon's hair while the girl was still unconscious. The doctor was kneeled beside

them and tried to make Jessica let go of Taeyeon so he could carry her to a bed but Jessica

was refusing to let go of the girl, she was mumbling things like Taeyeon would break if she 

let go of her.

---After a while the doctor with Tiffany and Yuri's help had managed to make Jessica let go of

Taeyeon even though the girl had refused to it. The doctor had carried Taeyeon to a room

with a bed. Jessica, Tiffany and Yuri had followed the doctor to the room. The doctor had told

them to inform him when Taeyeon wakes up again before he left the three girls to look after

the unconscious Taeyeon.

When the doctor had left and they finally where alone in the room Jessica didn't wait any

other second before she walked towards the bed Taeyeon was lying on and sat down beside

the girl. She held Taeyeon's hand and looked at the girl's face. She had watched Taeyeon's

sleeping face so many times these last days she knew Taeyeon's face like the back of her

hand. But now after receiving the sad news about Taeyeon's mother Taeyeon seemed to have

a sad expression even though she was unconscious.

The minutes passed and the room was filled with silence after the two girls that had been

crying had stopped sniffling. Tiffany and Yuri was sitting on the chairs that was beside the

bed Taeyeon was lying on. After one hour had passed Jessica had also lied down on the bed

and wrapped one arm around Taeyeon's waist. She watched Taeyeon's chest rise up and down

when the girl was breathing.

After another thirty minutes had passed Tiffany and Yuri said they should go and get

something to eat for them. None of them had been eating since they came here and thought it

would be good. It would also be good for Taeyeon to get something to eat when she finally

wakes up. Jessica said she wanted to stay which Tiffany and Yuri understood without asking

her so they left Jessica to look after Taeyeon while they went to see if there was a place

somewhere where they could buy a small snack or something else they could eat.

When Tiffany and Yuri had left the room Jessica continued to look at the face of the

unconscious Taeyeon. She stroked Taeyeon's cheek with the back of her hand, she thought

about what she could do for Taeyeon when the girl woke up again. What was going to happen

to her now when she didn't have a parent? All kind of questions flew through Jessica's mind

while she stroked Taeyeon's cheek. But she was sure about one thing, if she was separated

with Taeyeon now it would probably be the death of Taeyeon as well. Taeyeon had have so

many loses in her life already and Jessica was scared of what might happen if she was

separated with the girl again.

She let out a sigh and placed her arm back around Taeyeon's waist. She returned to watch

Taeyeon's breathing. She felt that one of Taeyeon's hands moved a bit and she abruptly sat up

straight and looked at Taeyeon that began regain consciousness again. She kept a hold on one

of Taeyeon's hand while she watched as Taeyeon finally opened her eyes.

She smiled a sad smile when she saw Taeyeon looking at her, she noticed Taeyeon's confused

and questioning eyes when the girl tried to sit up. Jessica helped her to sit up and watched as

Taeyeon looked around the hospital room. Jessica wondered if Taeyeon still remembered

what have happened before or if she needed to tell Taeyeon once again the awfully bad news.

"What happ-" Taeyeon began to ask but stopped when Jessica suddenly hugged her. She felt

Jessica wrap her arms around her and stroke her back in a comforting way. She looked around

the room once again and then she remembered what had happened. Her mother was dead.

She felt tears stream down her cheeks when the news the doctor had told her a few hours ago

sunk in. She didn't know what had happened after that or how she had ended up on a hospital

bed but she didn't care. Her mother was gone and she couldn't get her back. The only family

she had left was now gone.

She wrapped her arms around Jessica as well and leaned on her shoulder while she cried.

Jessica hugged the crying girl tighter like she wanted to squeeze out the sadness from her,

even though she knew it was impossible.

Tiffany and Yuri entered the room with a bag of things they had bough but stopped right

away when they saw the sight in front of them. They looked at each other before they walked

towards the bed and hugged the two girls that was hugging each other on the bed. They knew

that nothing they said would comfort Taeyeon, and just letting her know that they would be

there for her like this was the only thing they could do now.

---Jessica held her arm around the shorter girl's waist while she led her into the house. Tiffany

and Yuri followed close behind when the four of them entered Tiffany's house. They had

finally left the hospital after some talking with the doctor and some other people. Jessica had

been by Taeyeon's side during the whole time, not leaving the sight of the girl, nor letting go

of Taeyeon's hand.

Even now Jessica didn't let go of Taeyeon. It was like she was glued to the girl. Tiffany and

Yuri just looked at the other couple, they couldn't do anything than offering their support and

comfort for Taeyeon. But seeing that Jessica took good care of the girl they felt that they

didn't need to worry that much about the girl.

"The guest room you were sleeping in before has been prepared for you, you can go and rest

there if you want." Tiffany said when they stopped and the end of the stairs. Jessica turned to

her friends and smiled a smile of appreciation.

"Thank you." Jessica said before she led Taeyeon up the stairs.

"Do you want anything to eat?" Yuri asked when she remembered that neither Jessica or

Taeyeon had eaten anything.

"Just something small." Jessica answered.

"I'll get it for you then." Yuri said and looked towards Tiffany with a sad smile before she

went to the kitchen to get something for the two girls to eat.

Seeing the two girls walking up the stairs and her girlfriend walking towards the kitchen 

Tiffany let out a sigh. It had been an awfully long night and she felt tired and stiff from sitting

on hospitals chairs the whole night. She stretched a bit before she walked towards the kitchen

to accompany Yuri.

Yuri heard steps behind her when she was heating up some food for Taeyeon and Jessica and

looked behind her and saw Tiffany was leaning against the counter. The girl had a tired

expression and Yuri could actually see the dark circles around Tiffany's eyes, a sight that also

worried her. She returned to the food she was heating up to check so it didn't get burned.

"The maid left food for us." Yuri said and felt two arms wrap around her waist and a head

resting on her back.

"I don't have an appetite to eat. I'm tired." Tiffany mumbled while she rested against Yuri's

back.

"Why don't you go to sleep then?"

"I can't sleep if I don't know those two are okay." Tiffany mumbled while she hugged Yuri

tighter.

Yuri smiled a crocked smile." I'm sure Jessica will take care of Taeng. You should worry

about yourself for once." Yuri said and turned around to face Tiffany. She caressed the girl's

cheek and looked her into the eyes. "And besides, I can stay awake to keep an eye on them if

you're that worried." Yuri said and leaned her forehead against Tiffany's.

"Aren't you tired?" Tiffany asked and looked into Yuri's eyes that she thought looked as

equally tired as hers.

"I am, but if I need to stay awake to make you sleep then I will sacrifice my sleep for you."

Yuri said with a smile.

Tiffany smiled and leaned her head closer to Yuri and planted a kiss on the taller girl's lips.

"I love you, Yuri-ah." Tiffany said and wrapped her arms around Yuri's neck.

"I love you too." Yuri said and wrapped her arms around Tiffany.

"If I fall asleep now will you carry me to my room?" Tiffany asked with a smile and still

hugged Yuri.

"I probably would. But I think it's better if you go to sleep now if you feel that tired." Yuri

said and broke the hug to Tiffany's disappointment. "But I will go with you and stay by your

side until you fall asleep, I still need to bring the food to those other two." Yuri said and

pointed towards the food behind them.

"Ah, that's right." Tiffany said and let go of Yuri and watched as Yuri placed the food on two

plates and on a tray. When she was done she picked up the tray and turned towards Tiffany

with a smile.

"Should we go then?" She asked and Tiffany just smiled and both of them walked towards the 

stairs.

They stopped outside the guestroom they knew Taeyeon and Jessica was inside. Tiffany

lightly knocked on the door and both of them waited for someone to open the door. Seeming

like no one would open they decided to walk in quietly. Tiffany slowly opened the door and

the first thing they noticed was the two figures sleeping on the bed in the room. A small smile

appeared on their lips when they saw the Taeyeon and Jessica sleeping and the quietly walked

into the room.

They walked towards the bed where Jessica and Taeyeon was sleeping. Both of them had

fallen asleep with their arms around each other like they were afraid someone would separate

them, it was both a cute and sad sight for the two other girls that had brought the food.

"Should we wake them up?" Yuri asked in a whisper.

"Just wake Jessi up, let's not bother Taeyeon." Tiffany whispered back.

Yuri nodded as she watched Tiffany tried to wake the blonde girl up. She shook Jessica

lightly by the shoulder and whispered in Jessica's ear to make sure she didn't wake the other

sleeping girl up.

"Jessi, wake up. We brought food for you." Tiffany said and shook Jessica a bit more.

To Tiffany's relief Jessica easily woke up and she turned towards Yuri and Tiffany that stood

beside the bed. Seeing the tray Yuri was holding she released herself from Taeyeon's arms

and sat up on the bed and rubbed her tired eyes.

"Thank you." Jessica whispered and took the tray from Yuri.

"No problem. Sorry to wake you up." Yuri said after she had handed the tray to Jessica.

Jessica smiled a crocked smile."It's okay, I was the one that asked you to make something to

eat." Jessica said and placed the tray in her lap.

Yuri just smiled and looked at Tiffany that also smiled a bit. "We will leave you two alone

now, make sure to eat a bit. Okay?" Tiffany said and patted Jessica's head.

Jessica just nodded her head as she watched Yuri and Tiffany leave the room. When they had

closed the door she looked at the food Yuri had made for them. She turned her head towards

the sleeping figure that was lying beside her and a sad smile formed on her face. She placed

the tray on the bedside table before she turned towards Taeyeon and stroked Taeyeon's cheek.

"Taengoo-ah." Jessica whispered and stroked away a few hair strands in Taeyeon's face. She

saw that Taeyeon stired and slowly opened her eyes and looked up at Jessica that was still

stroking her cheek. Seeing Taeyeon awake Jessica smiled an apologetic smile.

"Sorry to wake you up, but Yuri and Tiffany brought food for us. Let's eat a bit and then we

can go back to sleep, okay?" Jessica said and continued to stroke Taeyeon's cheek.

Taeyeon nodded her head and sat up beside Jessica. She leaned her back against the 

headboard and looked at the tray of food Jessica had placed in her lap. Upon seeing the food

she remembered she hadn't eating anything for more than twelve hours. She watched as

Jessica scooped up some food and brought it up towards her mouth. She opened her mouth

and took the food Jessica had fed her. While she chewed her food she watched as Jessica also

ate from the food.

"Have you eating anything?" Taeyeon asked and took the another bite Jessica was feeding

her.

"No, I couldn't eat." Jessica said and took another bite from the food as well.

Taeyeon nodded just nodded her head and let Jessica feed her. She felt a bit guilty, she knew

that she probably was the reason to why Jessica hadn't eaten anything.

After they finished eating all the food on one of the plates both of them felt they were full.

None of them had an apetite to eat so much right now but they knew that they should eat at

least something. Jessica placed the tray back to the bedside table and both of them laid down

on the bed again. Taeyeon placed her head on Jessica's shoulder while she felt the girl wrap

her arms around her, feeling comforted by Jessica's warmth she closed her eyes and listening

to Jessica's breathing.

"Sica, thank you for being there." Taeyeon said after a while.

"It's not something to thank me for Taengoo-ah. Where else would I be if not by your side?"

Jessica asked and stroked Taeyeon's back.

Taeyeon smiled a small smile and placed her arm around Jessica's waist. "I'm still thankful

though, you could have been anywhere except for there." Taeyeon said and opened her eyes

and looked at Jessica's face.

"But then it would have been against my will, because I want to be by your side. You know

that, right?" Jessica said and shifted her position so she could look at Taeyeon's face.

"Mhmm, I know." Taeyeon said and closed her eyes again. "I want to be by your side as well.

All the time. Forever and ever." Taeyeon mumbled.

Jessica smiled and hugged Taeyeon tighter. "I love you, Taeyeon." Jessica said and kissed the

crown of Taeyeon's head.

"I love you too, Jessica." Taeyeon said before finally drift of to sleep again.

---Yuri was lying on the bed beside Tiffany that had finally fallen asleep. She was playing with

Tiffany's hair when she felt her eyelids getting heavy and she was almost dozing off but

opened her eyes again when she remembered she had promised Tiffany to stay awake. She

looked at the sleeping girl beside her that was holding her hand in her sleep, she smiled by the

sight and tried to free her hand from Tiffany's grip. 

When she had freed her hand from Tiffany's grip she took the pillow she usual used and put

Tiffany's arm around it. Seeing Tiffany smile in her sleep a satisfied smile appeared on her

lips as well and she kissed Tiffany's cheek before she got up from the bed. She stretched her

arms above her head before she quietly walked out of the room to not wake up Tiffany. She

closed the door to Tiffany's bedroom before she quietly walked downstairs. She didn't want to

make any sound if the other two girls in the guestroom also had fallen asleep.

When she finally was in the kitchen she let out a yawn and walked towards one of the

cupboards and started to look for something.

"I better make some coffee if I'm going to stay awake." Yuri said to herself and found the

coffee and a cup.

When she was done making the coffee she walked towards the living room and took a seat on

the couch and turned the TV on and zapped through the channels to try to find something

entertaining to watch that would keep her awake. She stopped at an re-run of a drama show

and watched it while she sipped on her coffee. Feeling the drama was making her more tired

she let out a sigh and switched to another channel. She stopped at a baseball game and felt

satisfied with her choice of channel when it seemed this would actually keep her awake

instead of making her doze off.

She watched the baseball game and when the game was over she had finished her coffee. She

didn't feel as tired as before and she started zapping through channels again to try to find

something else that would entertain her. Seeing nothing she gave up on finding something to

watch and just stopped on a movie she already had seen probably five times already, she

looked towards the clock on the wall and frowned.

"It's too early for the newspaper to come." She said to herself and leaned her head back and

stared up at the ceiling. "Do I have any homework to do?" Yuri asked herself and looked

towards her backpack that was standing beside the coffee table. Thinking that she didn't had

anything better to do she placed the cup on the coffee table and grabbed her backpack and

looked through her bag for something to do.

"English no, history no, chemistry no, biology no, geography no, oh math?" Yuri said and

pulled out her math book and stared at it. She frowned and placed the book in her lap while

she looked through her bag again. "I still need help from Fany-ah to solve some problems."

Yuri mumbled to herself and didn't feel like waking Tiffany up just to help her doing her

homework.

She let out a sigh and pulled out book they were supposed to read for literature class. She

opened the book and began reading from where she had last stopped, she was happy that the

book was exciting or she would probably had fallen asleep while she read it.

She was so engulfed in the book she didn't notice the time pass by. The TV was still on and

re-run after re-run was showed and Yuri was still reading her book and didn't pay attention to

what was shown on the TV. She didn't stop reading until footsteps coming towards her made

her turn her head towards the approaching person. Seeing who was a wake she smiled and

made place for the person to sit down on the couch beside her.

"Did you sleep well?" Yuri asked the person that was now seated beside her and rubbed her

tired eyes.

"Yeah, but I've slept better." Taeyeon answered and let out a yawn.

Yuri closed her the book she had been reading and put it back in her backpack. She and

Taeyeon looked at the TV at the overly boring drama that was shown. She let out a yawn and

looked at Taeyeon that was looking at the TV with a bored expression.

"Is Jessica still sleeping?" Yuri asked after a while.

"Yeah, I didn't want to wake her up." Taeyeon said and turned her head away from the TV.

"Is Tiffany also sleeping?"

"Yeah, she was death tired." Yuri said and let out a yawn. Taeyeon eyed her a bit and turned

towards the TV again. "Have you slept?" Taeyeon asked still facing the TV.

Yuri let out a small chuckle. "No, Tiffany was worried about you and Jessica and wanted to

keep and eye on you, but she was so tired that I offered to do it instead." Yuri said and she

noticed Taeyeon looking at her.

"Yul, you didn't have to do it if you're tired." Taeyeon said and frowned.

Yuri just shrugged her shoulders. "I promised Tiffany." She said and smiled.

Taeyeon sighed and shook her head. "I know you're all worried about me now, but I can take

care of myself. It's not the first time I lose a parent. And even though I didn't seem to handle it

very good the first time I don't want to handle it like I did then now. I want to fix everything

so I can go on with my life, I can't just stop here. My mom was actually someone that

supported me and Sica. I don't want to let her down." Taeyeon said and felt a lump on her

throat.

Yuri looked at Taeyeon and saw Taeyeon's determined face. She admired her friend for have

become so strong and even though she just had lost her mother she still wanted to move on

and go.

"You know, we're all there for you if you need us. Me, Jessica and Tiffany. All of us will help

you go through this, so don't think you're alone, alright?" Yuri said and placed a hand on

Taeyeon's shoulder.

Taeyeon smiled and nodded her head. She wiped the tear that had escaped her eye. Yuri

hugged the shorter girl and rubbed her back. "Don't be ashamed to ask for help if you need

anything, you'll always have at least one pair of ears that will listened to you. Okay?" Yuri

said and broke the hug.

Taeyeon just nodded and the both of them turned their heads towards the TV again. Yuri let

out a yawn which made Taeyeon look at her again. "You can go to sleep, you know. I awake

now and there's actually nothing to look after." Taeyeon said and looked at the tired Yuri.

"You're right. But Tiffany will be furious if she finds me sleeping." Yuri chuckled.

"Tell her that I told you to sleep. I'll probably go home with Jessica later, I need to get a few

things." Taeyeon said and leaned back on the couch.

"Okay. Be careful though, if we haven't woke up before you leave just leave a note

somewhere." Yuri said and stood up.

"I'll do that." Taeyeon said and watched the taller girl walk towards the stairs. "Ah, Yuri."

Taeyeon called which made Yuri stop in her tracks and turn back towards the girl on the

couch. "Thank you." Taeyeon said with a small smile. Yuri smiled back and turned towards

the stairs again. "Anytime, Taeyeon." Yuri said and began walking up the stairs.

Taeyeon turned back to the TV and began zapping through the channels to find something to

watch. She stopped on a drama and thought she could watch it until Jessica woke up.

---Taeyeon had just needed to wait for Jessica to wake up for two hours. The girl had rushed

down the stairs when she had noticed Taeyeon wasn't any longer sleeping beside her and she

had got relieved to see the girl watching drama shows downstairs. Taeyeon had offered to

make breakfast for them and leave some breakfast for the still sleeping Tiffany and Yuri.

While Taeyeon had made the breakfast she told Jessica about her idea of going back to her

home to look for a few things she needed. She didn't even need to ask Jessica to accompany

her to her house as the girl already said she would go with her.

After finishing eating and writing a note for Tiffany and Yuri the couple left Tiffany's house.

They made sure to take a way to Taeyeon's house where they wouldn't be seen by a lot of

people. Both of them felt weird walking on the streets of Seoul while holding hands, they had

been so secretive about their relationship that they felt weird going out in public like this. But

even though they held hands because they felt more secure while holding the other girl's hand.

When they finally arrived at Taeyeon's house Taeyeon was quick with opening the door to the

house so both of them could step inside. Nothing had really changed in the house since

Taeyeon had left it to go with Jessica to Yuri's summer house. She took out her shoes while

she walked into the living room and looked around. Jessica walked after her and watched as

Taeyeon looked around for whatever it was she was going to get from here.

Jessica looked around the small living room she was standing in. It was a three seat couch in

the middle of the room in front of a small TV. Some magazines where scattered on the floor

together with some books. Jessica looked at some of the magazines on the floor and assumed

most of the magazines belonged to Taeyeon's now dead mother. She shivered at the thought

of that the woman could have read one of the magazines before she got into the accident.

"Sica, I'm going to talk to the police tomorrow." Taeyeon said from her mother's bedroom.

"I see. Are they going to ask you question about your mom?" Jessica asked and walked to the

room Taeyeon was inside and leaned against the door frame and looked at the girl that was 

looking through a drawer.

"Yeah. Will you be coming with me?" Taeyeon asked and turned her attention away from the

drawer and looked at the girl standing by the door.

"Of course I will." Jessica said and smiled at the girl.

Taeyeon smiled a small smile back and returned to look through the drawer. Jessica turned

her head towards the closed door beside the kitchen. She glanced at Taeyeon one last time

before she walked towards the room, she slowly opened the door and peeked inside the room.

It was clothes scattered on the floor, the bed was messy and it was books scattered on the desk

by the window. She entered the room and looked around at the mess.

Just when she was about to pick up a blue shirt from the floor a photo frame on the desk

caught her attention. She dropped the shirt she had grabbed and walked towards the frame on

the desk. It was a photo of a man and a woman with a young Taeyeon between them. It was a

family photo of Taeyeon's family when Taeyeon's father was still alive. Jessica felt sadness

inside of her when she looked at the photo now, she placed the frame back at the desk and

continued to look around Taeyeon's bedroom.

"Taengoo-ah?" Jessica called and opened one of Taeyeon's drawers.

"Yes?" She heard Taeyeon say from the other room.

"Should I pack some clothes for you?" Jessica said and picked up a sweater from Taeyeon's

drawer.

"That would be good, we left all our things in Yuri's summer house."

Jessica nodded her head. After everything that have happened they had forgotten about their

things that was still left at Yuri's summer house. She knew she could ask Tiffany or Yuri if

they could send someone to pick up the things but she hadn't thought about that. Other things

had been occupying her mind that the thought of their things hadn't even been thought.

"I'll borrow some of your clothes as well." Jessica said and grabbed some of the clothes in the

drawer.

"Do that." Taeyeon said from the other room.

Jessica looked around the room to find something to pack down the clothes in. She find a bag

under Taeyeon's bed together with other things Taeyeon must just have thrown under her bed.

She chuckled by the sight of Taeyeon's messy bedroom. She didn't know her girlfriend could

be so messy, but even so, she thought it was a cute side of Taeyeon.

She packed some clothes in the bag, she didn't pack that much as she knew she could borrow

clothes from Tiffany if it was needed. She mostly packed clothes for Taeyeon and closed the

bag when she was done. She excited Taeyeon's room and closed the door behind her and

dropped the bag on the couch and looked inside the room where now Taeyeon was sitting on

her mother's bed and read a few papers in her hand.

Taeyeon noticed Jessica's presence by the door and looked up from her papers and saw

Jessica once again leaning against the door frame. She gave the girl an apologetic smile

before she returned to read the papers.

"If you want anything you can go and look through the kitchen. I don't know what we have

but you can just grab whatever you want." Taeyeon said and started reading another paper.

"I'll just grab a glass of water." Jessica said and walked towards the kitchen. She opened the

cupboard she knew the glasses was in and opened the refrigerator to look for some water. She

found a bottle and poured up some water in the glass and drank for it while she closed the

refrigerator and turned towards the counter.

Her eyes landed on the note that was lying on the counter. She wondered how none of them

had noticed the note before and she swallowed the water before she walked towards the

counter to take a look on the note. Just when she was about to read the note she heard the

doorbell and she turned her head towards the door. Taeyeon came out from her mother's room

and looked at Jessica with a questioning look.

"Can it be Yul and Fany?" Taeyeon asked and walked towards the door.

Jessica placed the glass beside the counter and followed slowly behind Taeyeon as Taeyeon

went to the door to see who it was. Taeyeon opened the door and saw two men wearing black

suits and sunglasses stand outside of the door. Knowing exactly who those men was

Taeyeon's eyes widened and she tried to close the door only to have it stopped by one of the

men.

"Jessica run!" Taeyeon screamed as she tried to block the door.

Jessica understood right away who it was and searched in panic for a way to escape the house.

She looked around and remembered this house only had one door, and it was the front door

that was being blocked by Taeyeon. It only left one option for her, and it was to escape

through one of the windows. But before she even could think of which window to escape

through she heard the door slam open and her attention was turned towards Taeyeon that was

now being held by one of the men.

"Let me go! Let me go! Jessica don't stand there! Run!" Taeyeon screamed and struggled to

get out of the man's grip.

Feeling the need to help Taeyeon but also feeling that she needed to run made Jessica stand

rooted in her spot. She looked at Taeyeon that was kicking and throwing punches against the

man that was holding her. She turned towards the man that was coming towards her now. As

every step the man came closer to her she took one step back. She held up her hands in front

of her and prepared herself to defend herself against the man that was approaching her.

A smack and someone falling against the floor made Jessica turn her attention to Taeyeon and

the other man again. She saw Taeyeon now lying on the floor unconscious, the man was

holding a gun he had hit Taeyeon in the back of her head with. Jessica's eyes widened of the

sight of the gun.

Have my dad ordered them to kill me?! Jessica thought and backed away from both of the 

men that approached her now. One with a gun in his hand while the other didn't have anything

in his hand. Jessica gulped as she didn't took her eyes of the two men.

I won't let them kill me nor Taeyeon. They won't get me unharmed. Jessica thought and

prepared herself from any pain that she would get. She looked at the man without the gun and

turned to the man with the gun. It's probably smarter to take down the guy with the gun first,

but the guy without the gun will probably interfere the first second he sees me not paying

attention to him.

Aish, why can't this be like in the movies?

Jessica took a deep breath, she wasn't going to give up without a fight. She looked towards the

unmoving figure on the floor. I'm sorry, Taengoo-ah. I'll always love you, remember that.

Jessica thought before she turned to the two guys again.

She looked towards the guy with a gun before she turned to the other one. It's risky, but what

haven't I done that's not risky? Jessica thought and smirked. She throw a kick towards the guy

with out a gun. She felt the kick hit him and she saw him crouch down. Not spending another

second on that man she turned towards the one with a gun she saw that he now had the gun

pointed towards her. Preparing for the pain she threw herself towards on the man and

managed to swing his arm to another direction before he pulled off the trigger. She heard the

shot shoot into the wall instead of in her.

She tried to get the gun out of the man hands and tried everything she could come up with.

She hit him and kicked him and even bit his arm to make him drop the gun, but the gun was

stuck to his hand like someone had glued it there. She was so busy fighting with the man that

she didn't notice the man she had managed to kick in the crotch had recovered. She felt

someone hit the back of her head and she felt the room becoming blurry and she stopped

fighting with the man.

This... can't... be... happening. Jessica thought while she fell to the floor and everything

around her became black.

Chapter 30 - Misunderstood protection

Jessica opened her eyes slowly. She felt she was lying on something soft and something was

covering her body. Her vision was blurry when she tried to see where she was, she noticed

someone sitting beside where she was lying, while her vision become less blurry she could

make out who the person was, but before the person could say anything the person had

already hugged her.

"Unnie!" Krystal said and hugged Jessica when she saw Jessica finally wake up.

"Krys...tal?" Jessica said surprised. She tried to sit up and looked around the room she was in.

It was her room, in her house. The home she had ran away from. Her eyes widened when she

realized what must have happened.

"Where's Taeyeon?!" Jessica asked and shook Krystal that had released her from the hug.

"I don't know, unnie." Krystal said and looked sorry.

Not spending another minute trying to figure out things by asking Krystal, Jessica removed

the blanket from her body and got up from her bed. If Krystal didn't know she was going to

ask someone she knew would know. She opened the door to her room and passed by the

bodyguard that was standing outside, but she didn't come far before the bodyguard stopped

her and dragged her back.

"Let go of me!" Jessica yelled when she suddenly had been stopped and glared at the man that

had stopped her.

Krystal walked out from Jessica's room as well and saw the bodyguard that had been ordered

to watch over Jessica had stopped her sister from walking away. She watched by the door as

Jessica sent glares towards the bodyguard.

"I'm going to see my dad. Either you let me go so I can go there or you just bring me there. I

don't care which one I just want to see him, and that's now." Jessica said still glaring at the

bodyguard.

"Mr. Jung is busy." The bodyguard said still not letting go of Jessica's arm.

"Is he in the house?"

"Yes, he is in his office."

"Then bring me to his damn office! I don't care how busy he is!" Jessica yelled again which 

made even the bodyguard flinch a bit.

The bodyguard was contemplating what he should do, he had been given orders that he was

going to make Jessica stay in her room but seeing how angry and furious Jessica is now he

was afraid he needed to fight against this girl.

"Mrs. Jung is available." The bodyguard blurted out.

Jessica eyes narrowed and she tried to snatch her arm away from the bodyguard again.

"Are you stupid? I said I want to talk to my dad, not my mom!" Jessica yelled and tried to

drag her arm away from the bodyguard.

"He is busy."

Jessica stopped dragging her arm and looked at the bodyguard unbelievable.

"Didn't I just say that I don't care if he is busy?! I don't care if it's the world he's trying to save

I still want to talk to him. Now!!" Jessica said and stomped her feet and tried to drag her arm

away.

"Krystal get a knife so I can cut my arm off!" Jessica ordered Krystal when she couldn't get

her arm away from the bodyguard's grip.

"What?!" Krystal asked shocked.

"A knife, Krystal! A knife that you cut things with!" Jessica yelled.

"Jessica please calm down. I'm sure you don't want to cut your arm off and I don't think

Krystal wants to help you with it either." The bodyguard said and tried to calm Jessica down.

"You aren't telling me what I want!!" Jessica screamed in the bodyguards face. "You know

nothing!! If you take orders from my dad you know nothing!" Jessica spat and felt tears of

anger stream down her face now.

"What is this commotion about?!" A man voice said from the end of the hallway.

Jessica stopped struggling and looked towards the man, the bodyguard let go of Jessica's arm

upon seeing the man. Finally seeing the person she had wanted to get her hands on for the last

ten minutes Jessica stomped her way towards her father that stood with his arm crossed over

his chest.

"You! What have you done to Taeyeon?! Where is she?!" Jessica yelled and pointed a finger

towards her father.

Mr. Jung just lifted and eyebrow and had an amused expression on his face upon seeing

Jessica react like this.

"Is that how you greet your father which you haven't seen for more than two weeks?" Her

father asked and faked an innocent expression.

"Don't try to change the subject! Tell me where she is!" Jessica demanded.

"I'm afraid I don't know. I just told the men to dumb her body somewhere." Mr. Jung said and

shrugged his shoulders.

All the blood in Jessica's face was drained and she got pale as a ghost. She stared at her father

like she couldn't believe what he just told her. The words rung in her ear like someone had

just smacked her over the ears.

"Her.... body?" Jessica stuttered. Mr. Jung looked at Jessica that now had started to shake.

"You... killed her?" Jessica asked and felt new tears stream down her face. But instead of

anger it was tears of fear and sadness.

Mr. Jung smirked and placed a hand on Jessica's shoulder. Jessica felt her father's breath

against her ear when he leaned closer and she wanted to push him away but he held a strong

grip on her shoulder which made it hard for her to move.

"At least she won't be alone. She will have her family with her." Mr. Jung whispered and

backed away when Jessica fell on her knees and stared blankly in front of her when she heard

the news. She looked up at her father and wished he would say it was all a joke, or all of this

would be a nightmare and she would wake up by Taeyeon's side in Yuri's summer house. But

none of that happened. She just looked at her father's face that had a sick smile plastered on

his lips.

"She's gone Sooyeon. She will never come back." Her father said and turned around and

walked down the stairs again

A pain started to form in Jessica's chest and she clutched her hand tightly over the place

where it started to form. Her head was spinning and she couldn't hear anything else than her

father's words ringing in her head.

She's gone...

At least she won't be alone.

The pain increased in her chest and she started screaming out in pain. She punched her free

fist against the floor and didn't care how much it hurt in her hand. She continued to scream

and scream and hoped someone could stop the pain that was building inside of her. Pictures

and memories of Taeyeon started flash through her mind, she couldn't believe it. The girl she

loves so much was dead, she was no longer in this world and Jessica hadn't done anything to

prevent it for happening.

"Taeyeon-ah... please come back..." Jessica cried into her hand and she was still seated on the

floor of the second floor of her house. Not caring about the two bodyguards and her little

sister was watching her break down like this.

Krystal felt tears stream down her cheeks as well when she watched her sister like this. She

looked at the two bodyguards that looked like they didn't know what they should do with 

Jessica. She walked to the bodyguard that was in charge of watching her and tugged on his

arm. He looked at Krystal and got shocked when he saw the young girl cry.

"Is she really dead?" Krystal asked the bodyguard and hoped she would get another answer

from him.

"I really don't know, Krystal." The bodyguard said and looked apologetic at Krystal.

"Can't you ask someone that will know for sure?" Krystal asked and wiped her tears.

"I'm just in charge of watching you, Krystal. I don't talk to the other bodyguards that works

close to Mr. Jung." He explained with a sad face.

Krystal turned from the bodyguard to the one that would be in charge of watching over

Jessica.

"Don't you know?" Krystal asked hopefully.

"I just started working for Mr. Jung." The bodyguard answered.

"You're useless bodyguards!" Krystal finally snapped and shook Jessica's bodyguard's arm.

"What can you do other than follow our father's order?! Huh?! If he ordered you to kill

someone would you?! Are you bodyguards really that heartless?!" Krystal screamed and

shook the bodyguards arm.

Both of the bodyguards just lowered their heads while they listened to their boss' daughters'

cries and screams. They were ashamed of themselves even though they had nothing to do with

the men that had brought Jessica back home and eventually even killed Taeyeon. They hadn't

heard anything about this until now, they had only been given orders about watching these

two girls and nothing else. They felt really useless right now.

---Tiffany let out a sigh and placed down her phone on the table and rubbed her forehead. She

looked at Yuri that was reading a newspaper in front of her and she felt like tearing the whole

newspaper apart.

"No one is picking up." Tiffany said and took her phone and started typing a text messages

again. It's her fifth text messages and her ninth call and no one had answered nor replied to

her call or text messages she had sent to Taeyeon.

"I'm sure they are busy or something." Yuri said and turned the page of the newspaper.

Tiffany shot a glare towards Yuri and snatched the newspaper away from her.

"Or maybe they aren't. Maybe something have happened and it's why they haven't picked up!"

Tiffany said and placed the newspaper away from Yuri.

Yuri sighed and rubbed her forehead. "Tiffany relax, Taeng said they would go to her house

to pick up something." Yuri said and tried to calm Tiffany down.

"For six hours? Does it take six hours to pick something up?" Tiffany asked and started push

in buttons on her phone again.

"Maybe they are waiting to go back when it's less people on the streets." Yuri tried to reason.

"I'm sure they would have told us that then!" Tiffany said and threw her phone on the table.

Yuri sighed once more and placed her forehead in her palm. Tiffany stared at her phone like

she waited for it to ring or make any sound that would inform her about where her two friend

were. She appreciated that Taeyeon and Jessica had wrote down the time they left but it only

made her count the hours before they come back. And when they hadn't come back for five

hours she had started worrying and tried to contact them.

"You're acting like a furious mom that waits for her kids that have broken their curfew." Yuri

said and looked at Tiffany that didn't let her eyes leave her phone.

Tiffany turned her eyes towards Yuri. "I'm worried Yuri-ah! What if something have

happened to them?" Tiffany said and worry was clearly heard in her voice.

Yuri met Tiffany's eyes and looked into the two orbs that reflected all the worry Tiffany was

feeling at the moment. Yuri let out another sigh and stood up from her seat and sat down on

the chair next to Tiffany and grabbed her hands and looked Tiffany in the eyes.

"We wait for thirty more minutes and if they haven't shown up or contacted us before that we

go to Taeng's house and see if everything is alright, okay?"

Tiffany nodded and smiled a bit. It was these times she was glad that Yuri had an

understanding side and would comply to her feelings. She hugged Yuri and felt Yuri place her

arms around her as well. "Thank you." Tiffany said into Yuri's ear and felt the taller girl

shiver probably because her breath had touched Yuri's ear.

The hug was broken upon hearing the doorbell. They looked towards the door before they

looked at each other again. Yuri had a what-did-I-say-look on her face while Tiffany felt a bit

relieved upon hearing the doorbell and stood up to open the door.

"I'm gonna make both of them clean and cook as a punishment for making me worried."

Tiffany said while she excited the kitchen. Yuri just laughed at her girlfriend and took the

newspaper and opened it at the page she had been reading before Tiffany had snatched it

away from her.

Tiffany walked to the door and prepared a scolding for the two people she thought was

standing outside the door. She unlocked the door and turned the door knob and prepared

herself for giving the two people the scolding she had thought of. She opened the door only to

have to swallow every word she had prepared to say at the moment. Her expression changed

from serious to surprised and shocked to see the three people that was standing out side the

door.

"Daddy! Mommy! Unnie!" Tiffany squealed in happiness and hugged the three people that

was standing outside the door.

Finally releasing the her parents and sister Tiffany let them into the house where Yuri was

already standing in the hallway prepared to greet Tiffany's parents.

"Ah! It's Kwon Yuri!" Tiffany's sister said and pointed at the girl that stood in the hallway.

Tiffany's parents turned from Tiffany and looked at Yuri that still waited for a chance to greet

them properly. Seeing that she had got both of the parents attention now she bowed towards

them.

"Hello, Mr. Hwang and Mrs. Hwang. I'm Kwon Yuri." Yuri said still with her head down in a

bow.

Tiffany went to Yuri's side and her whole family looked at the couple. Mr. Hwang broke into

a smile that looked similar to Tiffany's when he saw the two young ladies in front of him.

"Hi, Yuri. It's finally nice to meet you. I've hear a lot about you from Tiffany." He said and

walked towards Yuri and shook her hand. Yuri smiled at the old man and shook his hand as

well.

"I've heard a lot about you as well, Mr. Hwang." Yuri said still with a smile on her lips.

Mr. Hwang chuckled by Yuri's politeness. "Please just call me dad." Mr. Jung said and ruffled

Yuri's hair. "Because I assum you are my future daughter-in-law, right?" Mr. Hwang said and

looked at Tiffany that had turned into a tomato.

"What?! Have I missed something? Is Fany getting married?" Tiffany's sister asked shocked

upon hearing the news.

"No, I'm not getting married. We're still dating. Daddy tell her!" Tiffany said and turned

towards her father that just laughed by how embarrassed and shy his youngest daughter

looked.

"Sorry, I must have taken it too far. But you're still allowed to call me dad, Yuri." Mr. Hwang

chuckled.

Yuri just nodded her head. She also blushed by what Mr. Hwang had said.

"We will go and pack up our things and we can talk more later. Okay?" Mr. Hwang said and

looked at the young couple.

They just nodded their heads and looked after Mr. Hwang and Mrs. Hwang when they walked

up the stairs to their room followed by a butler that carried their suitcases. Tiffany's sister

stopped beside Tiffany before she followed the butler that was carrying her suitcase.

"You can place the bag in my room, I will be right there." Tiffany's sister ordered the butler

and he walked up the stairs with her suitcase.

"Kwon, I hope you're taking good care of her, or I might tell on you to your sister." Tiffany's

sister said with faked seriousness and pointed at Yuri.

"Ida-unnie, be nice." Tiffany said and smacked Ida's hand away that pointed at Yuri.

"Just telling her." Ida said and smiled at them. "I should go and pack up my things. I will talk

to you later." Ida said and finally walked towards the stairs. "And Fany, you have a lot to tell

unnie, alright?" Ida said from the stairs. Tiffany just let out a sigh.

When there was no sight of her family members Tiffany turned towards Yuri and both of

them looked at each other probably thinking the same thing. Tiffany looked down at her hand

that was being held by Yuri's hand while butlers and maid ran around them fixing things for

the family's arrival.

"You didn't know they were coming home today?" Yuri asked and looked down at their hands

like Tiffany.

"No, I thought mom and Ida-unnie was still in America while dad was in China." Tiffany said

not looking up at Yuri.

"Should we tell them about Jessica and Taeyeon?" Yuri asked and rubbed circles at Tiffany's

hand with her thumb.

Tiffany let out a sigh. "I don't think we can hide it from them much longer now when they are

back." Tiffany said and looked up at Yuri.

"I'm sure they will understand." Yuri said and placed her free hand on Tiffany's shoulder.

Tiffany smiled at Yuri and leaned her head at Yuri's shoulder and felt Yuri wrap her arm

around her waist.

The couple made their way towards the living room while they waited for Tiffany's family to

finish packing up their things. They didn't wait long until Ida joined the couple in the living

room. She sat on the armchair and observed the couple on the couch, a happy smile on her

face.

"Hey, Kwon. Have you talked to your sister and brother lately?" Ida asked and looked directly

at Yuri.

Yuri looked at Tiffany before she looked at Ida. "No, I haven't." Yuri answered.

"You should contact them more often. Boa complained about not being able to talk to you,

she said you were busy nowadays." Ida said and crossed her legs. "Even Kwonnie complained

not being able to talk to his little sister."

Yuri was dumbfounded that Ida had talked to her siblings. She knew that Boa and Ida had

went to school together but she didn't know that she also had contact with her brother. Yuri

looked at Tiffany again before looking at Ida again.

"Uh, it's because I was busy." Yuri said not knowing how much she should spill to Ida before 

the older Hwangs had come.

"Oh, with what? I heard from the maid that you had been here all the time, it doesn't seem like

you're that busy."

Yuri gulped. She looked at Tiffany and with eyes that asked her to help her out. Tiffany

immediately saw Yuri's distress and turned towards her older sister.

"Unnie, can you wait until mom and dad comes? We will tell everyone everything then."

Tiffany said serious.

Ida raised her eyebrows shocked by her little sisters sudden seriousness. She nodded her head

in approval, she would wait like Tiffany had asked her to do. Seeing that Ida wouldn't ask

anything more Yuri looked at Tiffany and mouthed a thank you to her which Tiffany

responded to her with a smile.

They waited for a few more minutes and soon Mrs. and Mr. Hwang joined the young girls in

the living room. They sat in silence and waited for the maid to finish giving tea to everyone

and placing a plate with cookies and other sweets for them on the coffee table. Ida had

changed her seat to beside Tiffany while Mr. Hwang had taken the seat in the arm chair. He

looked at the girls that was seated on the couch and a smile formed on his lips before he

placed down the tea cup on the coffee table.

"How have things been when we've been away, Tiffany?" Mr. Hwang finally broke the

silence and smiled at her daughter

Tiffany felt her whole family looking at her and waited for the answer. They probably

expected her to say something a long the lines as good because she had been with Yuri but

Tiffany felt this was the time she should spill the truth to her family. She glanced at Yuri that

gave her a supportive nod before she also placed her tea cup on the coffee table.

"Actually dad, it have been a bit dramatic lately." Tiffany said and clasped her hands together

in her lap while she looked her father in the eyes. He raised his eyebrows in surprise and

looked at Yuri that sat beside his daughter.

"I see. Why have it been so dramatic then?" He asked and turned his gaze towards Tiffany

again.

Tiffany let out a sigh, her eyes landing on her hands in her lap before she looked up at her

father again.

"We have these two friends. They love each other very much but one of them has a father that

doesn't allow her to be with the one she loves. Her father even tried to strangle her and lock

her up in the house, but she managed to ran away from her home. And we have been helping

her and her lover to hide from her family, and I'm currently letting them stay in the guest

room." Tiffany confessed. She wanted to know how her father would react by this before she

told him who she actually had been helping.

Ida looked shocked at Tiffany when she just told her a story she only thought happened in

movies or books. Mrs. Hwang looked at her husband while he didn't look at all surprised by 

the story. He rubbed his chin while he looked at Tiffany with an interesting look.

"Let me guess, this girl you've been helping is Jessica. Am I right?" He asked.

Both Tiffany and Yuri looked at Mr. Hwang with shocked faces that he had figured it out so

fast.

"Your expressions tell me that I must be right." He said when Tiffany didn't answer him with

words. "I'm aware that Jung have had problems with Jessica lately. We talked about it a few

days ago. He said something about that Jessica dated a girl and he couldn't allow it." Mr.

Hwang said and rubbed his forehead.

"You talked to him?" Tiffany asked shocked. "But what did you tell him?" Tiffany asked

suddenly very interested about her father's conversation with Mr. Jung.

"I told him that he shouldn't be like that and think about Jessica's happiness instead. If Jessica

is happy with this girl I told him he should let her date her." He said and took the tea cup and

took a sip from it. "I told him that he shouldn't let past things stand in the way of his

daughter's happiness." He said and cupped the cup in his hands.

Tiffany blinked, clearly confused about what her father said. "Past things?" She asked.

"I don't know if I'm allowed to tell you the whole story, but I can tell you that he's trying to

protect his new family from something similar that happened in the past to his family." Mr.

Hwang said and sipped on his tea again.

"Protecting?!" Tiffany asked angry which made her mother and sister look at her in surprise.

"Are you calling that protecting? He abused Jessica and locked her up in the house, not letting

her out! He even forced her to move to America! Is that protecting?!" Tiffany yelled and

stood up from her seat. She didn't know why she was yelling at her father for this, but saying

that the things Mr. Jung did was protecting his family made her boiling mad.

Yuri held onto Tiffany's hand and tried to calm the furious girl down. Mrs. Hwang looked

shocked at her now furious daughter that usually was very cheerful. She was shocked to see

Tiffany like this. Tiffany had never yelled at her parents before. Mr. Hwang sat just calmly in

his seat like he had expected Tiffany to react like that. He knew how close friends Jessica and

Tiffany are after all, and that Tiffany was defending Jessica wasn't a surprise for him.

"Yes, he is trying to protect his family. But I didn't say that he did it in the right way." He

answered calmly.

Tiffany breathed heavily. She sat down on her seat again and tried to calm down. She inhaled

and let out a sigh.

"If you know about this why haven't you stopped him? Do you know how much Jessica had

suffered by how her father treats her? And not only Jessica but Taeyeon, Krystal and even we

have been effected by this." Tiffany said and pointed at her and Yuri.

"I didn't know he was doing these things until now, I only knew that he kept Jessica from

dating this girl. That he was using these methods wasn't something I was aware of. If I had 

been I would have tried to stop him a long time ago." Mr. Hwang said and smiled an

apologetic smile at his daughter.

"But you will stop him now, right?" Tiffany asked and looked at her father with pleading

eyes.

"Yes, if it will help Jessica be with this girl that she loves so much." Mr. Hwang said with a

smile.

"It doesn't matter anymore." They heard a voice say which made everyone turn towards the

girl that had been listening to the family's conversation without their knowledge.

Tiffany looked shocked at the girl upon seeing her and hearing what the girl just said. Yuri

looked as equally shocked as Tiffany but the rest of Tiffany's family looked at the girl with

questioning eyes.

"I'm sorry that I disturbed you in you conversation, but the maid let me in and I didn't want to

interrupt while you were talking. But hearing what you said I couldn't help but interrupt."

Krystal said and bowed towards everyone in the living room.

"It's okay, Krystal, what brings you here?" Mr. Hwang asked the girl.

Krystal looked down at her fidgeting fingers before she looked up at the five people that

waited for her answer. She felt her hands shaking when she tried to form the words she had

come all the way here to say.

"Taeyeon-unnie's dead." Krystal said with teary eyes.

---Jessica opened her eyes and looked around in the all too familiar room. She slowly sat up on

her bed and looked around her room, she tried to remember what had happened and how she

ended up on her bed again. She felt a sharp pain in her chest and she winced. Her father's

words echoed in her head once again and the tears that had dried streamed down her eyes

again. She lied down on her bed and buried her face in her pillow and started screaming into it

while clutching hard onto her chest in hope of easing the pain, instead feeling that the pain

increased she pounded her fist against the headboard.

Is this how it feels like losing someone you love? Jessica thought while pounding her fist

harder onto the headboard.

If it's like this it feels I don't wanna live anymore!

She pounded her fist harder and harder against the headboard but got stopped by a pair of

hands and held it tightly. She swung her head up and stared at the person that held her hand

and placed an ice packet on it. Her eyes widened upon seeing the person and she snatched her

hand away and backed away.

"What do you think you're doing?" Jessica asked harshly.

"I'm taking care of my daughter." Her mother said calmly.

Jessica narrowed her eyes and backed even further away from her mother that sat on the side

of her bed.

"Now it's okay to be nice to me? Huh? Now it's time to take care of me after I just lost the

person I love? Now it's okay?!" Jessica yelled at her mother and clutched tighter onto her

chest that ached even more.

Her mother sighed and looked at Jessica with a sad face. "Sooyeon I-"

"I don't wanna hear your excuses! Taeyeon is dead and no one can bring her back! I don't

want to see you or that murderer you have as husband! I-" Jessica yelled but suddenly choked

on her tears. She covered her mouth with her hand and felt it difficult to breathe with all these

emotions she was feeling at the same time. She continued crying and heard the door to her

room close and she looked towards the place her mother had been sitting and saw she was

gone.

"Do you think I'd let you near me after everything you've done to me?" Jessica muttered and

threw a pillow at the place her mother had been sitting.

She took another pillow and hugged it and buried her face in it and continued to cry her heart

out. But her mourning was interrupted when the door to her bedroom slammed open and her

father rushed into the room. She glared at him when he stopped in front of her bed.

"Get out! I don't want to see the man that ordered people to kill Taeyeon!" Jessica yelled at

her father and threw the pillow she was holding.

Mr. Jung caught the pillow that was thrown at him and threw it back on Jessica's bed. Jessica

continued to glare at him when it didn't seem like he was going to leave any soon.

"What? Haven't you caused me enough pain already? Can't you let me mourn alone?!" Jessica

spat.

"You should stop with this, Sooyeon. I did it to help you." Her father said with a rather soft

voice than he usually spoke with.

"Help me?! Help me by killing the person I love?! How the hell is that going to help me!?"

Jessica yelled. She felt her throat hurt by all the yelling and screaming she had done. But she

didn't mind it.

"It's because in this world people are so harsh towards same-gender relationships! I tried to

keep you separeted from her so you wouldn't have gotten hurt by how cruel this world is

towards those kind of relationships. I wanted to protect you!" Mr. Jung yelled at his daughter.

"I'm well aware of what the world thinks of those kind of relationships, but if at least my

parents had supported me I wouldn't have cared about what the world thought about it. But all

you did was making it harder! You did never protected me, you hurt me!" Jessica yelled back. 

"And what do you even know about how everyone sees on these relationships? Maybe we

would have been supported if you let us be together!"

Mr. Jung gritted his teeth. He clenched his fist and tried to not do anything drastic now like he

had done before. "My brother was gay, he killed himself together with the man he loved

because no one but their families supported their relationship. Everyone around them looked

down on them and he couldn't take it." Mr Jung said and let out a sigh. "I didn't want that to

happen to you as well. I didn't to see it happen to my daughter as well!" Mr Jung said.

Jessica just stared at her father not being able to believe what he said. Her father's brother?

Her uncle? She didn't even know she had an uncle until now. This story sounded so absurd to

her.

"I don't believe you." She muttered still staring at her father like she couldn't believe him.

Mr. Jung sighed frustrated and picked up his wallet from his back pocket. He looked through

it before throwing a small photo in front of Jessica. "Explain to me who that is then!" He

demanded.

Jessica carefully picked up the small photo. It was an old photo and she recognized one of the

boys on the photo as her father. The woman and the man on the photo did she recognize as

her grandparents and the little girl as her aunt. But the boy that was standing beside her father

with his arm around her father's shoulder was unknown to her. It was the first time she saw

him. Jessica turned the photo around and read "The Jungs" on the backside of the photo.

Jessica looked up at her father that looked at her serious. Suddenly she felt angry that he had

told her this now, why would he keep his death brother a secret to her? It was crazy.

"So what if your brother killed himself because the people didn't accept his relationship! I

almost killed myself because my family didn't accept mine! It could have turned out like that

even though you tried to protect me!" Jessica yelled at her father and threw the photo at him.

"See, these are the scars from when I cut my wrist when you separated me with Taeyeon the

first time. Are you happy how you've protected me all these years? I can clearly tell you that

you've failed in protecting me, the only one in this family that have actually protected me is

Krystal!" Jessica said and showed the scars on her wrists from cuts that had healed from the

time she had cut them when she had been in America.

Mr. Jung stared at the scars on his daughter's wrist. He was shocked that he had failed so bad

in protecting his daughter from getting hurt by the world, had he really hurt her so bad from

separating her from Taeyeon all these years?

"Get out from my room now. I don't want to see you anymore. And you should thank Krystal

from keeping me alive all this time, because the only thing you've managed to do it making

me want to die. So don't even say that you've protected me, because that is the biggest bullsht

that have ever come out of your mouth." Jessica said and turned away from her father.

Mr. Jung was about to say something to Jessica again but got stopped by someone that held

his arm, he looked to his side and saw his wife that shook her head. She tugged on his arm to

make him leave Jessica alone. "Let's leave her alone." Mrs. Jung said and dragged her

husband out of their oldest daughter's room. 

Jessica heard her parents finally leave her room and shut the door close behind her. She

hugged her knees close to her body and placed her head on top of them. She rocked back and

forth while the tears streamed down her cheeks, not feeling the least happy that her father had

tried to protect her in that kind of way. She even wondered how he could call in protecting

after everything she and her friends had been through.

You're the most fcuked up father I've ever heard of. This isn't called protection, it's called

abusing and torturing. 

Chapter 31 - When guilt kicks in

Two girls were sitting on a bench in a park in the big city Seoul. They had spent a day

together just chatting about different things, eating and looked and various things in different

stores. Something they often had done in the past. Now they were sitting on the bench in

silence and watched couples pass by them, just enjoying spending time together.

The shorter of the girl looked at the taller girl that sat beside her, the taller girl were looking at

a couple that was playing with a dog. They threw a ball between them while the dog ran after

the ball and tried to catch it, a small smile was on her lips as she watched the couple.

"You still like dogs, huh?" Sunny asked and looked at the couple as well.

"Yeah." Sooyoung answered still keeping her eyes at the dog as it still tried to catch the ball.

"Have you ever thought about getting a dog?" Sunny asked and looked at Sooyoung.

"I have, but it's just so much to take care of. You need to have time for it, and energy to take

care of it." Sooyoung said and looked at Sunny.

"And you don't think you have that?" Sunny asked a little surprised.

"I know I have time, but I don't know if I have the energy to take care of it." Sooyoung said

and shrugged her shoulders. "Right now I wanna focus on other things in life." She continued

and looked back at the couple and the dog.

Sunny raised her eyebrows a bit surprised that Sooyoung would say something like that. She

looked towards the couple again and both of them sat in silence again.

Seeing it getting darker the two girls decided to walk back home. They walked side by side,

Sooyoung looking in front of her while Sunny kept her head low. No one saying anything and

they just enjoyed being with each other instead of alone.

When they were back on the streets again instead of in the park they Sunny decided to follow

Sooyoung home. Sunny felt she wanted to take a longer walk and she also got time to be with

Sooyoung a bit more. After they had become friends again Sunny felt that a whole in her heart

had been healed, she also didn't feel as lonely like she did before. It felt like Sooyoung had

been a missing piece in her life and she wondered why she hadn't noticed that until now.

When they were about to walk pass an alley they stopped in shock as they saw someone

familiar stumbling out of it and grabbing the side of her head and holding the wall to support

herself. Sooyoung and Sunny looked shocked at the girl in front of them before they looked at 

each other and exchanged questioning glances. Hearing a thud made them turn their heads

back to the girl only to find her lying on the ground.

Looking at each other one last time like they were deciding to what to do with the girl they

saw in the other's eyes and they were thinking the same thing before they moved up to the girl

on the ground and crouched beside her.

"Hey, Taeyeon. You okay?" Sooyoung asked and shook the girl's shoulder.

"Hmm?" Taeyeon said and looked up at Sooyoung's face. She squinted her eyes like she tried

to see who it was.

"Soo...young?" Taeyeon asked and tried to sit up.

Seeing that the girl was trying to sit up both Sunny and Sooyoung helped Taeyeon and made

her lean her back against the wall before she looked up at Sooyoung and Sunny that was still

crouched in front of her.

"Oh my gosh, you're bleeding." Sunny said when she saw Taeyeon had a cut on the side of

her head and saw the blood running down on the side of her head.

"That explains the headache." Taeyeon said and pressed her hand on the cut.

"What happened to you?" Sooyoung asked and eyed Taeyeon.

Taeyeon didn't only had a cut on the side of her head. She had a cut on her lips, a bruise under

her eyes and her clothes were ripped at some places. It looked like she had gotten into a fight

with someone.

"To make a long story short, me and Jessica got assaulted by two men." Taeyeon said and

tried to stand up again by using the wall as support.

"Assaulted? Where's Jessica now?!" Sooyoung asked shocked.

"Her home. Can you do me a favor?" Taeyeon asked as she was now standing up and leaning

against the wall and the other two girls were also standing up. The two girls looked at each

other like they were contemplating by Taeyeon's request.

"I know I don't really have the right to ask you for a favor right now, but it's a really crucial

situation and I really need to go somewhere." Taeyeon explained.

"What do you need?" Sunny was the first one to ask, seeing that Taeyeon was really in need

of something. And who would leave a girl that had the wounds that Taeyeon had on the

street? Sunny wouldn't leave anyone in the street like that, not even someone that had broken

her heart.

"Can you pay for a taxi? I need to get to Tiffany's house but I don't have money on me."

Taeyeon said and showed her empty pockets.

"Isn't it better you go to a hospital?" Sunny asked thinking it was weird that she would go to 

Tiffany's house in this state.

"I don't have time for that. Can you please lend me money? I will pay you back." Taeyeon

pleaded once more.

Sooyoung and Sunny looked at each other before Sunny dug in her pocket and handed

Taeyeon some money. "Make sure to take care of that cut as well." Sunny said and pointed at

Taeyeon's head.

"I will. I'm sorry that we met in times like these. I hope we will meet another time. And thank

you for everything, you saved me." Taeyeon said and stumbled towards the road to try to

catch a taxi.

"Will you be okay on your own?" Sooyoung asked when she saw the girl having problems to

walk.

"Yes, you've done enough for me already." Taeyeon said and a taxi stopped beside her on the

street. "See you another time. Hopefully." She added and went inside the taxi. The two other

girls was left on the streets still in shock as they watched the taxi drove off. Sooyoung finally

being able to take her attention away from the taxi looked at Sunny to see if the shorter girl

was okay.

"You okay?" Sooyoung asked and eyed Sunny.

Sunny averted her eyes from the street and looked up at the taller girl with a smile that

surprised Sooyoung.

"Yeah. I'm perfectly okay, even though it isn't the nicest thing seeing someone hurt on the

street." Sunny said and began walking again. Sooyoung still kept her eyes on Sunny as they

walked.

"Uhm, I meant, are you okay meeting Taeyeon?" Sooyoung asked a bit hesitant.

"Yeah, why wouldn't I be? I've gotten over her already. Her absence in school and your caring

have helped me getting over her." Sunny said and looked up at Sooyoung with a smile.

Sooyoung raised her eyebrows in shock, feeling her cheeks getting a bit hotter when she

looked at the girl in front of her.

"Sooyoung's caring heart is the only thing I need right now." Sunny said and linked her arm

with the taller girl.

Sooyoung felt that she had been electrocuted by Sunny's touch. She felt her cheeks getting

hotter and she stiffened up in nervousness. She heard giggles at the side and looked towards

Sunny that was suddenly giggling.

"You're blushing so much. Are you really that shy?" Sunny asked and unlinked her to

Sooyoung's disappointment.

"I'm not used to it... I guess." Sooyoung said and looked away from Sunny in embarrassment. 

"Oh, okay. I understand." Sunny said and looked another way as well. Sooyoung of course

didn't miss the disappointment that was heard in Sunny's voice and she looked at the smaller

girl to see if she was okay.

Seeing the hurt expression on Sunny's face made Sooyoung feel guilty. She looked down on

Sunny's hand before she looked up at Sunny's face again.

Aish. It wasn't that bad, it was actually pretty nice. Sooyoung thought and found her way to

Sunny's hand and grabbed it.

She felt Sunny first flinch at the contact, probably surprised by it but when Sooyoung took a

glance at the smaller girl she saw her smiling which made Sooyoung smile as well. And they

continued to walk like that towards Sooyoung's home.

---"What do you mean Taeyeon's dead?" Tiffany asked the younger girl in front of her.

"My dad said that to Jessica-unnie." Krystal said and wiped her tears that run down her

cheeks.

"Jessica's at your house?" Tiffany asked shocked.

Krystal nodded her head. "Yes. Two bodyguards had picked her up somewhere. She was

unconscious." Krystal said after she dried her tears.

Tiffany blinked a few times. Her worries had been right, something had happened to Taeyeon

and Jessica and that's why Taeyeon hadn't picked up her phone. But was Taeyeon really dead?

And what about Jessica? Was she okay? She wanted to ask all these question but someone

beat her before she couldn't even utter a word.

"Why don't you sit down and tell us everything from the beginning, Krystal?" Mr. Hwang said

and pointed at the couch beside him.

The four girls on the couch made room for the young girl to sit down. Krystal took the seat

between Ida and Tiffany and everyone looked at her while they waited for the girl to tell her

the story from the beginning.

"I was in my room when two of my dad's bodyguards came to the house. I heard him yelling

at them for something so I want out of my room to see what it was, and they I saw one of

them carrying Jessica-unnie. I didn't heard what had happened to something, but it was

something about her head and that's why she was unconscious." Krystal said. She looked up at

Mr. Hwang and felt everyone still looking at her. Mr. Hwang nodded to tell the girl to go on.

"Jessica-unnie was brought to her room to wake up and I stayed with her until she did, and the

first person she asked for when she woke up was Taeyeon-unnie. She asked me about her but

I hadn't heard anything about her. That when she went to see our dad but her bodyguard 

stopped her from doing so and they starting arguing, apparently did our dad hear it and he

went to see what it was about, and when Jessica saw him she started asking him about where

Taeyeon-unnie was and what he had done to her." Krystal stopped and took a deep breath

before continuing. "He told unnie that Taeyeon-unnie was dead, that she was gone, and she

would be with her parents now." Krystal said and new tears started stream down her face.

"Unnie was devastated. She cried and screamed until she fainted again. I've never seen her so

sad. It was really painful to see." Krystal said and wiped her tears.

The other people in the room felt sympathy for the girl. Ida stroked the young girls back and

tried to comfort her while Yuri and Tiffany looked like two ghost when they heard the news.

Tiffany felt she was about to cry as well from Krystal's story. She couldn't believe one of her

friends was dead. Further more how Jessica would feel right now. She couldn't even imagined

how she would feel if Yuri was the one that had died.

"But... how did she died? I don't understand..." Tiffany mumbled.

"He didn't say anything." Krystal sniffled.

Tiffany turned towards Yuri only to see the other girl crying. Feeling like her heart shattered

in million pieces upon seeing Yuri's tears Tiffany also started crying while she brought up her

hand to Yuri's cheeks. Not caring about how much public affection she showed around her

family.

"Yuri-ah..." Tiffany said and wiped Yuri's tears with her thumb.

Yuri let out a sad smile. "She can't be gone, right Fany-ah?" Yuri asked like she wanted to get

confirmation that Taeyeon was really dead.

Not being able to answer the question Tiffany just hugged Yuri. The rest of the Hwang family

and Krystal just watched in silence as the couple was letting the news about their dead friend

sink in. When Tiffany broke the hug she wiped the last of Yuri's tears before she wiped her

own and she turned towards Krystal again, feeling like she should focus on the people still

alive.

"What about Jessica? How's she right now?" Tiffany asked.

"I don't know. She was still unconscious when I left the house. I thought that when she wakes

up she might want your support, so I come here to tell you this, also tell you where Jessica-unnie is right now. She probably don't want anything from our parents right now." Krystal

said.

Tiffany looked at her father after hearing what Krystal said.

"I want to go visit Jessica." Tiffany said to her father.

"We can all go. I want to pay Jung a visit as well." Mr. Hwang said and stood up from his

seat. He walked out of the living room and was followed by his wife and older daughter.

Tiffany and Yuri stood up as well and was followed by Krystal.

When they were alone in the living room Krystal tugged on Tiffany's arm to make her stop 

walking. Tiffany turned around and looked at Krystal with questioning eyes.

"Why was Jessica-unnie here? Shouldn't she be in Yuri-unnie's summer house?" Krystal

asked.

Tiffany looked towards Yuri that waited for the other girls. Yuri gave Tiffany a look that she

should tell Krystal what had happened and why Jessica and Taeyeon had been in Seoul.

Tiffany placed her hand on Krystal's shoulder.

"Jessica came back with Taeyeon when Taeyeon got the news about her mother had been in

an accident. Her mother died later that day and they stayed over here. Later they went to

Taeyeon's house and that's probably when Jessica got caught and Taeyeon...died." Tiffany

said and made a grimace when she said the last word. It sounded so wrong and there were still

a lot of questions she wanted to get answered but she guessed Jessica was the only one that

had answers to them.

Krystal made a shocked expression upon hearing about Taeyeon's mother. Now she knew

what her father meant by Taeyeon won't be alone and she would be with her parents. Her

shocked state was broken though by Mr. Hwang that called the three girls, Tiffany motioned

for them to walk and she went with both Yuri and Krystal out to the car Mr. Hwang would

drive to the Jung's house.

---The woman leaned against the kitchen counter and gave one of the tea cups that stood on top

of it to her husband that stood in front of her. She watched as he took a sip from it and calmed

down a bit. The woman looked around to see if they were alone before turning to her husband

again.

"Is the girl really dead?" She asked him when she had made sure they were alone.

"No, how could I order someone to kill a young girl?" Mr. Jung hissed.

"Then why did you tell that to her? What if she tries to kill herself now?" Mrs. Jung hissed

back.

"I just wanted to make sure she gave up on her for good. I didn't think the girl would be

suicidal!" Mr. Jung said and raised his voice a bit

"If you knew what she has gone through you maybe would have known about it." Mrs. Jung

spat.

"Oh, don't make me the only bad parent here. You didn't know about it either until now." He

defended himself.

Mrs. Jung glared at her husband.

"That's because you told me to be like this towards her! And you even took her with you to 

America, without me knowing about it until the day you would leave. And not only her,

Soojung as well!" Mrs. Jung said and raised her voice.

"What was I supposed to do? Leave her here and let her be with that Taeyeon girl? And

Soojung begged me to go with us to America." Mr. Jung defended himself again.

"If you could just stop being afraid that the past will repeat itself we wouldn't have to go

through it. And our daughter wouldn't be hating us right now and calling her father a

murderer. If we gave her a chance with Taeyeon maybe it will work out well, people do see

difference on these kind of relationships nowadays."

Mr. Jung let out a sigh and looked down on his tea cup in his hand. How had he managed to

mess up everything? It had worked so perfect until he found out about Jessica dating a girl.

Exactly where had he done wrong?

"The day you told her to break up with Taeyeon. That was when you did wrong and you

continued to do it wrong ever since then." Mrs. Jung said like she had read his mind.

Mr. Jung let out another sigh and rubbed his forehead. He finally realized how bad of a father

he must have been all these years, and the only thing he wanted was to protect his little girls

from the cruel world. Instead one of them got to face the cruel world of a non supportive

family.

"I just wanted to protect her." Mr. Jung mumbled still looking down on his cup of tea.

Mrs. Jung also let out a sigh. She wished she never had agreed on doing this to Jessica, now

the girl hated her to the max. She couldn't even touch her daughter anymore no matter how

much she wanted to comfort the girl that goes through a heart break she doesn't even need to

go through.

"You know what? Let's just don't protect Sooyeon from the world if she doesn't ask us for

help. Let her do what she wants, she's old enough to take care of herself, and I'm pretty sure

she isn't stupid to give her family a bad name if she still loves and cares about us. Just bring

Taeyeon back to her." Mrs. Jung said after a while.

Mr. Jung looked up at his wife. "I can't." He said after a while.

"What do you mean you can't?" Mrs. Jung asked like she couldn't believe it. Was her husband

really going to go against this idea?

"I don't know where Taeyeon is." Mr. Jung confessed.

"You don't know where she is? Didn't John tell you?" Mrs. Jung asked with wide eyes.

"I told them to make sure she would be scare enough to not come near Sooyeon again and

drop her off somewhere in Seoul. I don't know where they did it, I didn't think it would matter

if she wouldn't have any connection left with Sooyeon." Mr. Jung and looked down on his cup

in shame.

Mrs. Jung groaned in frustration. "You're really stupid, aren't you? Send someone to go look 

for the girl then!" Mrs. Jung commanded.

Mr. Jung finally understood what he was supposed to do. But he didn't had time to send

someone to look for Taeyeon until the door opened and Krystal came in followed by Mr.

Hwang, his daughter and one of Jessica's friends. Seeing the unexpected guests Mr. Jung

stopped what he was supposed to do and greeted his old friend.

"Hwang! What brings you here?" Mr. Jung said and greeted Mr. Hwang with a handshake.

Mrs. Jung also came from the kitchen and got surprised by the guests.

"Omo, Hwang what are you doing here?" She said rather surprised upon seeing the man.

"I just came back from China. I heard you were back as well and thought I could pay you a

visit. I brought my daughter as well, she wanted to hang out with Jessica a bit." Mr. Hwang

said and pointed at the three girls that was standing by the side.

"Ah, she's in her room upstairs." Mrs. Jung said when she saw Tiffany and Yuri. When she

remembered Jessica's state she bit her lip and wondered if it was really a good idea to send

Jessica's friends to her. "But Tiffany, I don't know if she's awake. She might be sleeping."

Mrs. Jung added when she saw Tiffany walking to the stairs together with Krystal and Yuri.

"It's okay mom. I'm sure unnie won't mind if Tiffany-unnie visits her." Krystal said and

continued to walk to the stairs with the two older girls following her.

Mrs. Jung just nodded her head and followed her husband and Mr. Hwang that walked

towards the living room to talk a bit.

---Krystal showed the way to Jessica's room even though it might not be needed when Tiffany

had been there at least hundred at times already and Jessica hadn't changed her room since

they moved into this house. The bodyguard still stood outside Jessica's room and looked at the

three girls that was coming towards the room he looked at them like he wondered if it would

be okay to let them in.

"It's okay. My mom has already given them permission. And you should learn their name and

faces as well, they are close friends to unnie." Krystal told the bodyguard.

The bodyguard just nodded his head. He let Krystal and the two other girls enter Jessica's

room.

When they came into the room they quickly closed the door. They found Jessica lying lifeless

on her bed not moving one bit. It didn't even look like she was breathing. They walked closer

to the bed and saw Jessica hugging a pillow, her eyes were swollen and red. She looked like a

complete mess. Krystal and Tiffany took a seat on the bed beside Jessica while Yuri stood by

the side and watched.

Tiffany rubbed Jessica's back. Jessica shoot her eyes open by the contact thinking it was her 

mother that tried to comfort her again but when she saw it was only Tiffany she broke into

tears again.

"Ti...ffa... ny..." Jessica cried with her tears streaming down her cheeks like rivers.

"It's okay Jessi, we're here for you." Tiffany said and brought Jessica in for a hug.

"Taeyeon..." Jessica began again.

"Ssh, we know, we know." Tiffany said and rubbed Jessica's back.

Jessica cried even more in Tiffany's embrace. Krystal and Yuri looked on at the painful sight

of the sad girl. They tried to keep their tears in as well and not cry, but seeing how much pain

their friend and sister where in they couldn't help but start crying as well. They all felt really

sad about the lost and the four girls tried their best to comfort each other.

When Tiffany felt that Jessica's crying had subsided she looked at the girl she was hugging.

During their crying the four of them had ended up on Jessica's bed. Tiffany hugging Jessica,

while Krystal back hugged Jessica and Yuri back hugged Tiffany. All of them tried to comfort

the girl they were hugging.

Jessica felt Tiffany move and she moved away a bit from Tiffany as well and wiped her tear

stained cheeks. The three other girls looked at her with concern and sympathy, Jessica looked

so broken and lifeless now.

"Thank you... for coming." Jessica managed to say with her now hoarse voice.

"It's nothing. It was Krystal that told us, otherwise we would never had known about it."

Tiffany said and patted Jessica's hair.

Jessica sniffled and turned towards Krystal and hugged the younger girl. "Thank you, Krys."

Jessica said as she hugged Krystal.

Krystal hugged Jessica back, not being able to find right words to say now and knowing that

action speaks louder she would stay with just hugging her sister in a comforting way.

When the sisters broke the hug the four girls sat in silence not knowing what do say or do

now. But Jessica thought that their presence was enough, it gave her enough comfort and she

felt like she wasn't so alone anymore, even though a huge part of her were gone and she knew

that even if she wanted none of these people in the room could possibly replace that part of

her.

Jessica looked up at Tiffany's face and she saw that Tiffany looked at her with those

concerned and worried eyes. She tried to smile but her lips wouldn't turn upwards, instead she

made a weird expression which made her look down instead. She looked at her hands that was

clutching the bed sheet and suddenly a pang of missing came over her and she shut her eyes

and let the tears fall once again.

"I miss her." Jessica cried and clutched the bed sheet tighter.

Jessica felt both Krystal and Tiffany hug her again. The four girls continued to sit on the bed

and hug and comfort each other when it was needed.

---"Here we are." The taxi driver said and stopped in front of a huge house.

Taeyeon knew he had been eyeing her the whole way here, probably wondering about her

appearance. Not wanting to get any question's about it she gave the driver the money and she

got out of the car, she was happy to see that the gate to Tiffany's house was open and she

walked towards the huge house. A bit wobbly but she managed to get to the front door

without tripping. She rung the doorbell and hoped Tiffany or Yuri would open the door

quickly.

She heard a click and the door was slowly opened.

"Jess-" Taeyeon began talking but stopped when she saw it wasn't Tiffany or Yuri that had

opened the door. It was Tiffany's sister.

The both girls looked at each other with wide eyes like they couldn't believe they saw the girl

in front of her. Taeyeon was the first one to wake up from her spaced out state when she

remembered what she had come here for.

"Ida-unnie, I really need to talk to Tiffany. Is she here?" Taeyeon began not wasting any more

time.

Ida seemed to wake up from her spaced out state as well when Taeyeon spoke to her. She

pointed a finger at Taeyeon with her mouth open like she still couldn't believe it was the girl

in front of her.

"You." Ida said still pointing her finger at Taeyeon. "You are supposed to be dead. No wait,

you are dead." Ida said and stopped pointing at Taeyeon.

"What?" Taeyeon asked shocked. Was this girl joking with her. "I don't have time for jokes,

unnie. Just let me talk to Tiffany." Taeyeon said and felt she was getting impatient.

"Tiffany's at Jessica's house. But you're dead. Krystal was hear and told us you were dead.

Mr. Jung had told Jessica that." Ida explained.

Taeyeon looked at Ida like she couldn't believe what she was hearing. Her? Dead? Jessica's

father must have lied to Jessica about it.

"No, I'm not dead. Mr. Jung must have lied to Jessica. But if Tiffany's not here I need to go to

Jessica. Unnie please drive me there, it's important. I really need to see them." Taeyeon said

and grabbed Ida's shoulders.

Seeing how desperate Taeyeon was Ida couldn't do anything else than agree. But what else

could she do? Everyone at Jessica's house, except from maybe Jessica's father thought that 

Taeyeon was dead. She wondered what kind of drama her sister and her sister's friends had

gotten themselves into.

"Sure I'll drive you, but before that we should patch you up." Ida said and looked at all

Taeyeon's bruises.

The two girls didn't waste any time as Ida brought Taeyeon into the house. While one of the

maids helped cleaning Taeyeon's cuts and bruises Ida needed to calm Mrs. Hwang down after

she almost experienced a heart attach after seeing Taeyeon and thought it was ghost. While

getting patched up Taeyeon explained for Mrs. Hwang and Ida what had happened and the

story made Mrs. Hwang calm down.

When Taeyeon finally had gotten her cuts cleaned and treated she and Ida went to Ida's car

and she speed of to Jessica's house. They were lucky as it didn't was that much traffic on the

roads and they arrived faster than expected. Ida parked her car beside Mr. Hwang's car that

also stood outside the Jung's house. The two girl walked towards the door and rung the

doorbell.

"We all have your backs now. We won't let anyone separate you and Jessica again." Ida said

and patted Taeyeon's back as they waited for the door to open. 

Chapter 32 - Final Chapter - The end of all misunderstood actions

The door to the house opened and a maid stood in front of them. She eyed Taeyeon before she

turned to Ida that stood by Taeyeon's side and had a look that wondered what the two of them

was doing here.

"I'm here to see Mr. Hwang, my father. I heard he is here." Ida told the maid.

"Ah, yes. Please come in." The maid said when she finally understood who they were.

Taeyeon looked at Ida before they went inside the Jung's house. Taeyeon remembered the

house well from the day she had went on a party here, the day Jessica almost caught her and

Sunny kissing. The memory pained her now.

"Your father is in the living room." The maid said and led both of them to the living room.

Outside the living room stood two bodyguards Taeyeon recognized well. She stopped in her

tracks as it seemed like they also recognized her, both of them looked shocked at her when

they saw her in the house. They exchanged looks before one of them stepped forward.

"You, what are you doing here? I told you to never show your face near this house or the

people living here!" The bodyguard said and pointed at Taeyeon.

Taeyeon backed away from the bodyguard, suddenly feeling a bit scared of what he might do

with her now. She clearly remembered what he and his partner had done to her before they

had brought Jessica back here. Her buises and cuts are a reminder of that.

She stopped when she remembered that she couldn't back out of this now, it could be her only

chance to get Jessica back, instead she walked towards the bodyguard.

"Your threats can't scare me away from the person I love." Taeyeon said which shocked the

bodyguards.

"Really? Then we will make sure you can never come here again." The bodyguard said and

stepped towards Taeyeon.

"Yah, leave her alone. She's with me." Ida said to the bodyguards that stepped towards

Taeyeon.

"Sorry Miss, but we have been given orders to not let her in the house, please don't interfere."

The other bodyguard said while the first one had gripped Taeyeon's arm and was about to

drag her out of the house.

"Let me go!" Taeyeon said and kicked the bodyguard's leg.

"I can't believe you still has energy to fight, kid." The bodyguard said and tried to lift Taeyeon

up.

He managed to lift Taeyeon up but when her feet where off the floor she started kicking and

punching him even more which made him drop her. Taeyeon landed on the floor and she

winced when she hit a place she already was hurt at. Before she was able to stand up and

distance herself from the bodyguard he had already taken a grip on her and put both of her

arms behind her back.

"That hurts! Let me go! You almost dislocated my arm the first time!" Taeyeon said and

squirmed under his grip.

"Stop fighting then!" The bodyguard yelled at her.

Ida was held back by the other bodyguard and the maid watched in shock, she wondered if

she should call Mr. Jung or let the bodyguards handle this girl by themselves. Ida saw how

much Taeyeon was struggling under the bodyguards grip, she also saw that Taeyeon had a

pained expression. She couldn't let the girl get more hurt now, she had promised she would

help her in any way possible.

"Let her go, she's here to see my dad." Ida tried to tell the bodyguards but none of them

seemed to listen to her "Get my father, quick please." Ida said and turned towards the maid

that seemed to be the only one listening to her.

The maid woke up from her shocked state and quickly went to the living room to get Mr.

Hwang and maybe even one of the Jungs. Ida looked at Taeyeon that now was wrestling with

the bodyguard. The bodyguard was trying to pin her down on the floor but Taeyeon managed

to come out of the bodyguard's grip even though she was smaller and weaker than the man.

"Unnie?" Ida heard someone say and she looked towards the stairs where Tiffany, Yuri,

Krystal and Jessica now stood.

Ida didn't have time to explain to her little sister what she did here before Mr. Hwang, Mr. and

Mrs. Jung came from the living room together with the maid. All eyes where on the two

figures on the floor that still was fighting against each other. The bodyguard seemed to feel

his boss' presence and he looked up at him.

"I'm sorry, Mr. Jung. I'll take her out immediately." The bodyguard apologized to Mr. Jung.

"The hell you do!" Taeyeon said and threw a punch towards the bodyguard's face. The punch 

hit the bodyguard right over his nose and he fell back and held his hands over his nose that

just been hit by the smaller girl. Taeyeon yelped in pain and held onto her hand that she had

hit the bodyguard with.

Seeing that his partner had been hit the other bodyguard went forward to assist his partner.

"Leave the girl alone!" Mr. Jung said which made the bodyguard stop in his tracks. The

bodyguard that had been just hit looked at his boss confused. And everyone else in the room

froze in their spots and looked at Mr. Jung except from Taeyeon that was still on the floor and

held her hand that she seemed to have hurt when she hit the bodyguard.

"I think I broke my fingers." Taeyeon finally cried out when someone didn't seem to say

anything.

"Taeyeon!" The first one to break the silence among the other people in the room was Jessica.

She ran towards the girl on the floor and hugged her. She held Taeyeon tight and cried out on

the girl's chest.

"You're alive, you're alive, you're alive." Jessica cried and felt every spot of Taeyeon's body

to make sure the girl was really there.

Feeling the person she had come there for hugging her, Taeyeon hugged Jessica back and

ignored the pain she felt in her body and fingers. Soon the three other girls that stood at the

stairs joined the couple on the floor and all of them embraced each other in a group hug.

Everyone crying upon seeing Taeyeon alive.

Mr. Hwang turned his head towards Mr. and Mrs. Jung with a questioning look. Mrs. Jung

averted her gaze to the floor in shame and Mr. Jung sighed. "I'll explain later." He said and the

three adults together with Ida looked at the group of teenage girls on the floor that hug each

other like their lives depended on it.

After a minutes of crying and hugging three of the girls on the floor stopped hugging Taeyeon

and wiped their tears instead and looked at Jessica that still hugged Taeyeon and cried like she

still couldn't believe her eyes. She felt Taeyeon's warmt, she felt Taeyeon's arms around her,

she could hear Taeyeon breath and she heard Taeyeon's heart beat when she placed her head

on Taeyeon's chest. Taeyeon was really there and she was alive.

"I'm not dreaming, right? You're really here and you're really alive, right?" Jessica cried and

still held onto Taeyeon like the girl would disappear if she let her go.

"You're not dreaming, Sica. And I would never die, how can I leave you alone in this world?"

Taeyeon said and stroked Jessica's hair.

Jessica just cried harder when she heard Taeyeon's voice. She really thought the girl had been

dead, she never thought she would be able to feel the girl, feel the girl touch her or hear the

girl's voice anymore. She felt like a miracle had happened.

---

After Jessica had finally calmed down a bit after seeing Taeyeon they called a doctor to check

on Taeyeon's hand when it seemed like the girl really had broken her fingers. They were all

sitting in the living room now while Taeyeon got her fingers treated by the Jung family's

private doctor. Taeyeon and Jessica was sitting on the arm chair in the room, Jessica had let

Taeyeon sit on her lap because she still didn't want to let the girl go. The other three girls were

sitting on the couch beside the arm chair and watched as the doctor was wrapping up

Taeyeon's three broken fingers.

Mr. Hwang and Ida was sitting on the couch opposite the three on the other couch. Mr. and

Mrs. Jung was standing up and watched their oldest daughter and the girl they had tried so

hard to separate from her. It was a strange feeling seeing them together now, but they saw

something they had never seen in Jessica's entire life. And that was that Jessica was truly

happy while she was with Taeyeon. They felt that the young couple on the arm chair really

love each other. A really strong love that they couldn't break apart.

"It's done. You'll have to wear the cast and the bandage for six weeks. If you feel pain in the

fingers you can take pain killers to ease the pain. If other complication occur I recommend

you to visit a hospital." The doctor said and stood up and packed down his things in a bag.

"Thank you." Taeyeon said and bowed towards the doctor.

"Can you check on her cut as well?" Jessica asked before the doctor left.

The doctor turned towards Taeyeon again. Taeyeon turned her head to the side to give the

doctor a better view of the cut, he removed the patch from the cut and checked it. He frowned

when he saw it and took his bag and looked through it again.

"Did you clean the cut before you put on the patch?" The doctor asked Taeyeon while he

picked up various things from his bag.

"Yes, we cleaned it. But we were in a hurry when we did it so we couldn't get it treated

properly." Ida answered for Taeyeon.

The doctor looked up at Ida before he took out a needle from the bag. Taeyeon that had her

head turned away from the doctor didn't see what he took out from the bag but the ones that

saw it gasped while they thought about how much that must hurt for Taeyeon.

"We need to stitch the cut. It will just be a few stitches." The doctor said while he prepared

the needle to stitch Taeyeon's cut.

Realizing that she will get through even more pain Taeyeon looked wide eyed at the needle in

the doctor's hand. The doctor placed down the needle and gripped Taeyeon's chin and turned

her head to the side again and cleaned the cut again to make sure it wouldn't get infected

before he started to stitch it.

"Will it hurt?" Taeyeon asked and shut her eyes close when she felt the cold needle against

the skin of the side of her head.

"Of course it will. I haven't given you any pain killers." The doctor said. 

Taeyeon felt the needle pierce her skin and she bit down on her lip to not make any sound.

She felt Jessica hold her healed hand and hug tighter around her waist. The three girls on the

couch watched as Taeyeon got stitched with out getting pain killers. They watched Taeyeon's

pained expression as the needle continued to pierce through her skin. When the doctor finally

was done he cut off the thread and put a patch over the stitched cut.

"It's done. I think you'll be able to remove the stitches after four or five days." The doctor said

and packed down the things he had used to stitch Taeyeon's cut with.

Taeyeon felt her cut pound because it hurt so much. She felt dizzy and sick because of the

pain. She was at least happy that Jessica was holding her, otherwise she would probably had

fallen down from Jessica's lap.

"Thank you so much for your help." Mr. Jung said to the doctor.

"I just did my job. Here's is the pain killers she can take, you can get it at any pharmacy in the

city." The doctor said and handed Mr. Jung a note.

"Thank you once again." Mr. Jung said and he and his wife bowed towards the doctor before

he left them.

Silence filled the living room after the doctor had left. Taeyeon was leaning her head against

Jessica's head that was resting on her shoulder. She felt exhausted by everything that had

happened, and the pounding in her head and fingers didn't help at all. She wished she could go

and rest with Jessica and talk about all the other things the next day.

"Do any one of you want anything to drink?" Mrs. Jung asked and broke the silence in the

room.

Everyone looked at each other except for Taeyeon and Jessica that stared in front of them.

Obviously too tired to answer any questions and just wanted to enjoy that they were finally

together now.

"Tea would be nice." Mr. Hwang answered. The four girls that wasn't feeling tired agreed on

the suggestion and Mrs. Jung left the living room to tell the maid to make some tea for all of

them.

Everyone was left in silence again. Jessica was playing with Taeyeon's fingers on Taeyeon's

healed hand and Taeyeon watched as she did it. The other ones in the living room tried to find

somewhere to focus their gaze on except for Mr. Hwang that looked at the five girls that sat in

front of him and to the right of him. Seeing them together like this made him happy, he just

wished that it wasn't like this they were together. All of the girls were probably exhausted

because of the crying and everything else they had been through during the day.

After a while Mrs. Jung arrived with the maid. The maid was carrying a tray with nine cups

that she placed on the coffee table that stood in the middle of the two couches and the arm

chair. Mrs. Jung picked up one of the cups and went to Taeyeon and Jessica.

"Please drink this. It will ease a bit of the pain." Mrs. Jung said and tried to hand the cup to 

Taeyeon.

Taeyeon and Jessica looked at Mrs. Jung surprised. They exchanged glances before Jessica let

go of Taeyeon's healed hand to let the girl take the cup from her mother. Seeing that Taeyeon

had accepted the tea Mrs. Jung smiled and went to stand beside her husband. She took two

cups from the tray and gave one to her husband and took a sip from her own.

"If you want, Taeyeon, I can send someone to buy the pain killers for you now." Mr. Jung

offered when he saw that Taeyeon seemed to be in much pain.

"It's okay." Taeyeon said. She didn't want to cause them anymore trouble than this. Even

though she didn't like Jessica's parents that much she still didn't want to bother them do to

things for her.

"Buy the pain killers for her. Now." Jessica ordered her father. She knew that Taeyeon would

reject the offer, but she wouldn't do it if it could ease Taeyeon's pain.

Mr. Jung turned towards one of the bodyguards that also stood in the room. The bodyguard

Taeyeon had punched earlier to be exact. He now had a bruise at the place he had been hit.

"John, go and buy the pain killers. You can also take your time to look for something for your

nose while your at it." Mr. Jung said in a mocking way and handed John the note the doctor

had given him.

John took the note and left the living room as well. It was now only one bodyguard left with

everyone else in the room. Mr. Jung looked at everyone in the room but his eyes stopped at

the two girls in the arm chair. He let out a sigh and placed down his cup at the coffee table.

"I lied to you, Sooyeon. I never ordered anyone to kill her." Mr. Jung finally said.

Everyone looked up at him when he had spoken. Jessica just gave him a cold stare, not

pleased that her father had lied to her about something that big.

"I can see that. But isn't it better you explain why? Cause I assume you have a reason like you

did with trying to keep me away from Taeyeon." Jessica said coldly.

Mr. Jung sighed once more. "Yeah, I do. I thought that if I told you she was dead you would

give up on her for good." Mr. Jung admitted and hung with his head low.

"I can't believe you dad! Do you know how much pain you've caused unnie?" Krystal spoke

up and everyone turned their attention to the youngest one in the room.

"I now know, Soojung." Mr. Jung said still his head bowed.

"Jung, you should explain to them about the other incident as well." Mr. Hwang said and took

a sip from his tea.

Everyone turned to Mr. Hwang before they turned to Mr. Jung again and waited for his

answer. Mr. Jung let out another sigh.

"Taeyeon, I'm not the one behind your mother's death. I'm really sorry about that lost of

yours, but I didn't have anything to do with it." Mr. Jung said and looked at Taeyeon.

"Lies! How can you otherwise know about it if you don't have anything to do with it?" Jessica

spoke up. If she hadn't had Taeyeon on her lap she would probably be standing up right now

and shouting at her father.

"I ordered someone to keep an eye on Taeyeon's mother when you two where gone. And they

saw the accident and I also called the hospital to check how it was with her and then I heard

she had passed away." Mr. Jung explained.

Taeyeon just lowered her head. She didn't feel like being reminded about her dead mother

right now. She felt Jessica hold her hand and she felt comforted by the warmth from it. Mr.

Jung also sensed that Taeyeon didn't want to talk about it anymore and thought they should

continue about another subject.

"Sooyeon, me and your mother have decided on something." Mr. Jung said. Jessica just coldly

looked up at her parents. She didn't expect much from what they have decided, and if it was

something about separating her with Taeyeon she wouldn't let them. Not after everything that

had happened this day and everything they had been through.

"We want to let you be with Taeyeon, if that's what you truly want." Mr. Jung said and smiled

a small smile.

Everyone in the room stared at Mr. Jung in shock. After everything he had done he suddenly

let them be together, they wondered why he couldn't do that from the beginning. Jessica just

looked at her father with a raised eyebrow.

"What's the catch?" Jessica asked and continued to look at her father with her cold look.

"There's no catch. We just want you to be happy. And we trust you that you're making the

right thing." Mrs. Jung jumped into the conversation. Mr. Jung nodded in agreement.

"How am I supposed to believe you after everything you've done? You've treated me like an

unwanted child and everything because of something that happened to dad's brother that I

didn't even knew existed until now!" Jessica said and got teary eyes.

Taeyeon stroked her hand over Jessica's hand to calm the girl down. She couldn't do anything

in the position she was but she wanted to do anything she could do to make Jessica calm

again. The others in the room looked at Mr. Jung with questioning eyes. The first one to get

what Jessica must be talking about was actually Tiffany that turned to her father that sat and

drank his tea in a calm manner.

"Mr. Jung's past incident. That was what you talked about?" Tiffany asked her father.

"I think it's up to him if he wants to tell all of you what happened." Mr. Hwang said. "But it

seems he finally told Jessica about it."

"The story was absurd." Jessica mumbled and wiped her tears that had escaped her eyes.

"Don't say that about what happened to my brother!" Mr. Jung shouted.

Mrs. Jung held her husband's arm to make him calm down. Jessica just looked at her father

with a cold expression, she was so used to his shouting and yelling at her that she wasn't

affected by it anymore.

"Why did you tell me this story now then? If you had told me a few years ago maybe I would

have understood your actions better, but you just did whatever you believed was right."

Jessica said in a calm tone. She didn't want to yell or shout when Taeyeon was this close to

her. She was afraid it would make Taeyeon deaf and she thought that Taeyeon had suffered

enough physical pain already.

Everyone looked back and forth from Jessica and Mr. Jung. Mr. Jung breathed heavily and

tried to calm down. He didn't want to blow up on his daughter, he wanted to make it better

between them but Jessica wasn't making it any easier.

"I... I just want to make everything better. I want to make up for everything we did to you.

Can't you accept that?" Mr. Jung said and looked at Jessica that looked at him still with her

cold expression.

Jessica let out a sigh. She looked down at her hands that rested on Taeyeon's lap. Her right

had was being held by Taeyeon and she stared at the hands for a while while she thought of

what to say.

"You know, ever since you started to treat me coldly, and not only you, but mom as well. I

always felt that I was unwanted by you. And that's just because of the person I like. Before

that there was no different between how you treated me and Krystal, but ever since it turned

out I like girls you treated me like trash. How can you even call that kind of treatment

protection? I never felt protected by you, I felt unwanted. And that's by the people that gave

life to me. Do you know how many times I asked myself why you even bothered to give birth

to me if you both were going to treat me like this?" Jessica said and tears started stream down

her cheeks again.

Not only her but Krystal also started crying. The younger of the two sisters wiped her tears

and tried not to cry as much even though it was sad hearing about all the things her sister been

through, even though she knew about most of the struggles but hearing them again made her

even more sad. Tiffany handed both of the sisters tissues so they could wipe their tears. Mr.

and Mrs. Jung hung with their head low, now feeling even more guilty and ashamed of how

they had treated their daughter.

"I don't think this can be a family anymore, it would be better if you just disowned me if you

can't accept me for who I am." Jessica said after she had wiped her tears.

Mr. and Mrs. Jung looked up shocked at Jessica. Krystal also looked at Jessica shocked, she

didn't think she would feel hurt by what Jessica said even though she knew Jessica had

suggested this before. But not when she had been present.

Jessica noticed Krystal's hurt expression first and turned to her. "But even though I'm not part

of this family doesn't mean I won't be your sister, Krys. I'll always be your sister." Jessica said

and smiled at Krystal that started crying again. 

"Unnie." Krystal cried and wiped her tears.

"Come here." Jessica said and motioned for Krystal to come to her.

Krystal stood up from her seat and walked to the side of the arm chair. Jessica let go of

Taeyeon to hug her little sister. Taeyeon just watched the sisters with a smile on her face.

Jessica broke the hug and wiped Krystal's tears stained cheeks. "I'll always be your unnie,

okay?" Jessica said and leaned her forehead on Krystal's. Krystal just nodded her head and

Jessica kissed Krystal's cheek before she let the younger girl return to her seat.

"Sooyeon, we want to accept you for who you are." Mrs. Jung said. She suddenly felt scared

that she was going to lose her first born daughter.

"Yes, you want to accept me. But can you really do it?" Jessica asked.

Mr. and Mrs. Jung looked at each other.

"Jessica, can you give your parents a chance to try to accept you?" Mr. Hwang spoke up.

Everyone looked surprised at the man that suddenly had spoken. "I understand that you don't

trust your parents after what they have done to you, but now they are willingly to try to accept

who you are and also let you do what you want. If you could give them one last chance maybe

all of you can work things out." Mr. Hwang said and looked at Jessica.

Jessica pondered about what Mr. Hwang had said. She was still doubting that her parents

would accept her now, she was so used to the way they treated her that she didn't now how it

felt like being treated in another way. And these things wasn't something she could forgive

them over a night, she needed time. All of them needed time.

"Even if I give them a chance I won't be able to forgive them right away. I need time." Jessica

said.

"Of course you do. And I'm sure they understand that as well, right?" Mr. Hwang said and

looked at the Jung parents. Both of them nodded. "And they probably also need time. So what

do you say? Do you want to give them a second chance to be the parents they once were for

you?" Mr. Hwang asked and looked at Jessica.

Jessica looked around the room at everyone. She looked at her parents that looked at her with

apologetic and hopefull expressions. She turned to her two friends and little sister that sat on

the couch beside her. The last person she looked at was Taeyeon that sat on her lap. Her poor

beaten up girlfriend that had went through so much to be with her. She had lost her parents

and almost everything. Taeyeon only had her and their friends left. She looked into Taeyeon's

eyes to see what the girl said about the idea.

'Do it. Otherwise you might regret in one day. They are your parents after all.' She thought

Taeyeon told her through her eyes.

Jessica turned her head towards her parents. She let out a sigh and looked at her hands that

was still on Taeyeon's lap before she looked up at them. "Okay, I will give you two a chance."

She finally said.

Mrs. and Mr. Jung sighed in relief and smiled at their daughters decision. The others in the

room also smiled upon Jessica's answer.

"But there's a few things I want from you if this is going to work out." Jessica continued. She

saw her parents focusing all their attention on her while they waited for her to continue. "First

of all, you need to let me be with Taeyeon. I also want to live with her, and you won't

disagree to that. We're both adults now anyways." Jessica said and looked at her mother that

seemed to want to disagree to it right away.

"Secondly, I want you to let me choose whatever education I want and also let me choose

what career I want. It's my future, it's my choice. Therefor, dad, you might need to find

someone else to take up your business after you." Jessica said and looked at her father. She

saw him opening his mouth to say something and she held up her hand to stop him. "Right

now I don't feel like taking care of your business, and if I ever want to do that I want to start

one and build one on my own." Jessica explained. Her father could only clamp his mouth

shut.

Jessica leaned her chin on Taeyeon's shoulder while she thought a bit more about what else

she would want to ask for her parents. She didn't feel like there was anything else, now when

she at least got everything she wanted straight to her parents she hoped there wouldn't be

anymore misunderstandings between them.

"I think that should be all." Jessica said and looked at her parents.

Her parents looked at each other before they turned to Jessica again.

"We also have a few things we want from you, Sooyeon. But it won't come in the way for the

things you want." Mrs. Jung said. Jessica just nodded to tell her mother to go on. "Before you

move in with Taeyeon I want you to finish high school. As long you're in high school you

stay under this roof, I don't mind letting Taeyeon stay here in the mean time though." Her

mother began. Jessica just nodded her head, as long Taeyeon was with her she would agree to

that.

"And when you have moved in with Taeyeon I want you to at least come and visit us once a

week. Just to see how you're doing." Mrs. Jung said. Jessica nodded saying she could agree on

that as well.

"And another thing as well." Mr. Jung spoke up. "You're a Jung after all, and I still want you

to maintain the family image. So even if you go out in public about your relationship with

Taeyeon I want you to keep it to holding hands, hugging and appropriate kissing in public."

Mr. Jung said. Jessica just raised her eyebrow, amused by what her father said. "I-I mean,

don't do any..." Mr. Jung stuttered when he saw his daughter's expression.

"Dad, I get it. Just holding hands, hugging without groping and kissing without tongues.

Yeah, I get it." Jessica said.

"A-ah, then that's all, I guess." Mr. Jung said and looked at his wife. She nodded and looked at

Jessica. "Yeah, that's all."

Silence filled the room again. When no one seemed to say anything Mr. Hwang suddenly

started to clap his hands and stood up from his seat. Everyone looked at the man that had a

smile on his face.

"See what a bit of talking can do. Now let's let the Jungs have a family hug!" He said and

looked at the two daughters of the Jungs that was seated.

Jessica and Krystal exchanged glances before Krystal reluctantly got up from her seat and

walked slowly towards her parents. Taeyeon got up from Jessica's lap to let the girl go up as

well. The couple exchanged small smiles before Jessica slowly walked over to her family. She

felt awkward to hug her parents even though they had found a solution to how they should

work things out now she still felt left out when she saw her parents with Krystal.

"Hug?" Krystal said and extended her arms. Jessica just smiled at her sister and walked up to

her hand wrapped her arms around the younger girl. Soon after she felt her mother's arms hug

her and soon after her father. She couldn't help but smile when she felt being embraced by her

whole family and small tears of happiness streamed down her cheeks. She heard a bit of

sobbing from other directions and guessed her mother and Krystal must have started crying as

well.

The others in the room just watched the family reunion with warm smiles on their faces. They

were happy to see that the family finally had decided to work things out and try to become a

real family now and accept each other for who they are.

The family finally broke the hug and all of them wiped their tears. Even Mr. Jung had shed a

few tears. They looked at each other with happy smiles on their faces, finally realizing how

much they had missed to act like a loving family.

Jessica turned around and looked at Taeyeon that looked at her with a smile. She walked

towards Taeyeon that now extended her arms towards her and she hugged Taeyeon in a tight

hug. She let out a small giggle when she couldn't contain her happiness and she felt Taeyeon

smile against her shoulder as well. A warm feeling spread through her body when all her

worries and fears faded away in Taeyeon's arms.

When the tears had stopped and the hug party as well Mr. Hwang suggested they would call it

a night and they all should go home and rest. No one complained about the idea and they

followed the guests out. Jessica and Taeyeon took their time to thank Tiffany, Yuri, Ida and

Mr. Hwang.

After they had thanked Tiffany's father and sister they turned to their two friends that wore

big smiles on thier faces. Taeyeon and Jessica couldn't help but return the big smiles towards

their two friends.

"I guess I will see you two tomorrow, right?" Tiffany said and looked at the couple.

"Yeah, probably." Jessica said with a smile.

Tiffany smiled as well. The four friends bid goodbye to each other and gave each other one

last hug before Yuri and Tiffany went out and went into Mr. Hwang's car that waited for

them. Taeyeon and Jessica watched as the car drove off and hand in hand they went back in to 

the house. They went to the living room where Mr. and Mrs. Jung had went after they had

said goodbye to the guests.

"Mom, dad we're going to sleep now." Jessica said tiredly.

"Okay, sweetie. Soojung already went upstairs to go to bed." Mrs. Jung said.

"Okay, I'll go by her room before I sleep then." Jessica said and turned around.

"Wait." Mr. Jung said and the couple stopped in their tracks and looked back at him. "Here's

the pain killers, Taeyeon. Take two before you sleep and I'm sure you will sleep better." Mr.

Jung said with a smile and held up a bottle with tablets.

Taeyeon walked to Mr. Jung at took the bottle from him. "Thank you." She said with a smile

and went back to Jessica and both of them went upstairs to get ready for sleep. They held

hand as Jessica led Taeyeon upstairs she stopped outside a room though and turned to

Taeyeon.

"I'm gonna talk a bit to Krystal, my room is over there. You can go there in the mean time."

Jessica said and pointed to a room further away. Taeyeon nodded her head and released

Jessica's hand as she walked towards Jessica's bedroom. The girls looked at each other before

they entered the respective room they were going inside.

Jessica entered her little sister's room without knocking on the door first, when she came

inside she found Krystal already lying in bed. She slowly closed the door behind her and tip-toed her way to Krystal's bed. She lied down beside Krystal and wrapped one arm around her.

"Have you forgotten where your own room is?" Krystal asked after a while.

Jessica just smiled. "No, I came here to talk with you." She said and removed her arm around

Krystal. Krystal turned around and faced her older sister that was lying beside her, she saw

Jessica smiled a big smile.

"Krys, thank you for everything." Jessica said and placed a hair strand behind Krystal's ear.

Krystal just smiled.

"It was nothing, really." Krystal said.

"But still, I wouldn't have been here if it weren't for you. And Taeyeon would probably not be

in my room now either." Jessica said and propped her head up on her hand.

Krystal let out a small chuckle. "You gotta treat me to something later then, as thanks."

Jessica chuckled as well. "Anytime you want."

The two sisters giggled. When the giggles had died down they were engulfed in silence.

Jessica grabbed one of Krystal's pillows on the bed and placed her head on it instead.

"You don't mind that I move in with Taeyeon after high school?" Jessica asked and looked

Krystal in the eyes.

"Of course not! You would probably move out sooner or later anyways. And you've already

promised to visit once a week when you've moved so it shouldn't be a problem, and I can

always come and visit you, right?" Krystal said with an assuring smile.

"Yeah, you can come and visit." Jessica said. "Anytime you want! Just call before you come

so we know." Jessica said with a smile.

The sisters started giggling again.

"Shouldn't you go back to Taeyeon-unnie?"

"I'll, but I just wanted to thank you first." Jessica said with a smile.

"Okay, you've thanked me. And you'll be able to thank me any other time as well. You can go

now." Krystal said.

"You don't want me here?" Jessica asked with a pout.

"No, I want to sleep." Krystal said and tried to push Jessica off her bed.

"Okay, okay. I'll let you sleep then. Good night." Jessica said and kissed Krystal's forehead

before she got off the bed and walked to the door.

"Good night, unnie." Krystal said before Jessica had left the room. Jessica just smiled at

Krystal before she opened the door and exited the room. When she closed the door after her

she walked to her room where Taeyeon probably was waiting for her.

When she opened the door to her room she found Taeyeon sitting on her bed. She was leaning

against the headboard and looked up from what looked like a magazine as Jessica came in.

Jessica closed the door to the room and happily skipped over to the bed and took a seat beside

Taeyeon on the bed.

"What are you reading?" Jessica asked and looked at the magazine.

"A magazine I found on your desk. I hope you don't mind." Taeyeon said and showed the

magazine to Jessica.

"Of course not." Jessica said and jumped off the bed and walked to her walk-in-closet.

Taeyeon watched as Jessica was looking through a few drawers in the big closet.

"Your room is really big." Taeyeon said as she placed the magazine on the bedside table.

"My parents room is bigger. But if you compare it to other rooms, yeah it's pretty big." Jessica

said and returned to the bed with two big t-shirts. "Here, you can sleep in this." Jessica said

and handed one of the t-shirts to Taeyeon.

"Thanks." Taeyeon said and took the t-shirt she was given. Jessica watched as Taeyeon was

undressing herself with just one of her hands.

"Do you need help?" Jessica asked as it seemed Taeyeon had problem to unbutton her button-up.

"I think I can manage it on my own." Taeyeon said and stubbornly tried to unbutton her shirt.

Jessica watched as it took longer than usual for Taeyeon to undress herself. She had already

changed into her t-shirt and Taeyeon was still not done with unbuttoning her shirt. Jessica let

out a sigh as her girlfriend was being stubborn.

She walked over to the girl and pushed away Taeyeon's hand and started unbutton the girl's

shirt and helped her put on the t-shirt. When she pulled the t-shirt over Taeyeon's head she

stopped as she saw bruises on Taeyeon's body. She made a pained expression before she

pulled the t-shirt all the way down.

"Have you taken the tablets yet?" Jessica asked and looked at Taeyeon with a concerned look.

"No, I wanted to wait for you so I wouldn't pass out before you came back." Taeyeon said

with a smile.

Jessica let out another sigh. "Get in bed. I'll be back with a glass of water for you." Jessica

said and left the room.

Taeyeon did as she was told. She crawled up on the bed and put the blanket over her lower

body as she leaned her back against the headboard again. She looked around the room as she

waited for Jessica to come back. It felt a bit weird to be in Jessica's room, and even more

weird to be in Jessica's bed. Everything in Jessica's room smelled like Jessica, not that

Taeyeon minded it but it felt unfamiliar in some way.

Taeyeon looked at her plastered hand. She felt her hand itch under the cast and she wanted to

scratch it so badly. She didn't know how she had managed to do it, but she had broken three

of her fingers, the point finger, the long finger and the ring finger. She made a mental note to

never punch someone in the face ever again like that. She looked at her plastered right hand

and let out a chuckle. She wouldn't be able to write for weeks with this hand.

"What's funny?" Jessica asked as she entered the room with the glass of water she had went to

get.

Taeyeon looked away from her hand and at Jessica that walked towards the bed.

"I won't be able to write." Taeyeon said and waved her plastered hand.

"I know, I'm going to fix so you can type on a computer while you've that cast." Jessica said

and took the bottle of tablets that was on the bedside table.

"What? A computer?" Taeyeon asked and watched as Jessica took out two of the pills from

the bottle.

"Yeah, don't think you can slack school now because of your broken fingers. I'm going to fix

this." Jessica said and put her hand in front of Taeyeon's mouth so she could eat the pills.

Taeyeon opened her mouth to let Jessica fed her the tablets and when the tablets was inside

her mouth Jessica gave the glass of water to her to swallow them with the water. She drank 

half of the water in the glass before she gave it back to Jessica.

"I'm not good at typing with my left hand on computers." Taeyeon said as Jessica put the

glass on the bed side table.

"You'll have to do that now." Jessica said and fixed the pillows on the bed. "Enough talking

about that, let's rest now." Jessica said and placed her head on one of the pillows. Taeyeon

laid down beside Jessica and placed her head on the ther pillow and faced the girl in front of

her.

Silence filled the room but Taeyeon couldn't sleep. She felt uncomforable lying on her right

side with her cast on her hand. She looked at the girl in front of her that already had closed her

eyes and looked like she was sleeping.

"Sica, can we change side?" Taeyeon asked the girl and hoped she wouldn't have falled asleep

yet.

Jessica opened her eyes and stared into Taeyeon's eyes that looked like she was

uncomfortable. Jessica raised her head and looked at Taeyeon more clearly.

"What's wrong?" Jessica asked concerned.

"The cast is making it uncomfortable to sleep on my right side." Taeyeon pouted.

Without asking any further Jessica sat up and proceed to climb over Taeyeon's body to the

other side of the bed. But as she did so she stopped as she was hovering over Taeyeon's body,

she grinned at the girl under her.

"S-Sica, your parents are in the house. Krystal as well." Taeyeon said as she saw Jessica's

expression.

Jessica just smirked. "I know, I only wanted to do this." Jessica said and gave Taeyeon a kiss

on the lips before she laid down on the other side. Taeyeon moved more to the side Jessica

had just left to give the girl more room to sleep at. When she had moved she turned on her left

side so she was facing Jessica again only to see the girl staring at her.

"Are you more comfortable now?" Jessica asked.

"Yeah, thank you." Taeyeon said and smiled.

Jessica just smiled back and put an arm around Taeyeon's body and pressed in closer to hers.

She closed her eyes and focused on listening on Taeyeon's calm breathing. She noticed that

she couldn't fall asleep even though she was tired, she opened her eyes and looked at the girl

in front of her that had her eyes closed.

"Taengoo." Jessica said and saw Taeyeon open her eyes again and looked at her with a

questioning expression.

"Does it hurt?" Jessica asked with a concerned look.

Taeyeon smiled a warm smile at Jessica. "Not as much as it hurt when I thought I would lose

you again." Taeyeon said and looked at Jessica's chocolate brown orbs.

Jessica smiled a crocked smile and averted her gaze from Taeyeon's eyes before she looked

up at them again. "I thought my world was about to end when my dad said you were dead. I

really thought you was dead, that I would never see you again, never hear your voice, never

feel your touch. It... it was very painful." Jessica said and Taeyeon saw a tear slide down the

side of Jessica's face.

Taeyeon scooted her head closer to Jessica and placed her forehead on the girl's head and

placed her arm around Jessica.

"Sssh, I'm not dead and I was never dead. I won't die before you either. My heart will only

stop beating when you aren't in this world anymore, okay?" Taeyeon said in a calm voice and

tried to comfort the crying girl in her arms.

Jessica sniffled and looked into Taeyeon's warm eyes. "Do you promise?"

"It's a life promise." Taeyeon said and kissed Jessica.

When they broke the kiss both of them looked at each other with big smiles on their faces.

Jessica stroked her hand over Taeyeon's cheek before she placed her arm back around

Taeyeon's waist.

"I'm happy that my parents finally accepted us." Jessica said.

"Me too. The long wait was worth it." Taeyeon said and smiled.

"Yeah, I just wish it didn't was so hard. We all went through so much."

"I know. But achieving things usually isn't very easy."

"Yeah, you're right." Jessica said and closed her eyes.

Silence filled the room except from the breathing from the two girls. They still had their arms

around each other as both of them seemed to sleep. Jessica fluttered her eyes open after a

while and looked at Taeyeon's sleeping face, she smiled and kissed Taeyeon's lips.

"I'm so happy that I never gave up on you. I knew that following what my heart believed was

the right thing to do." Jessica whispered and closed her eyes once more. She didn't see the

smile that appeared on Taeyeon's lips after she had said that.

The two slept peacefully through the night as news days come with new experiences and new

obstacles. At least they now knew they would be supported by people they weren't supported

by before. 

Epilogue

The mailman ran down the stairs in the apartment building. He placed out the newspaper

outside every door he passed by before he went to the next floor and did the same there. He

stopped outside a door and wiped the sweat on his forehead before he placed one newspaper

outside the door he was standing outside and continued with on the others floors of the

building.

The newspapers where after a while picked up by the inhabitants in the apartments that he had

left the newspaper outside. But the newspaper outside the door that he had stopped in front

was lying untouched for hours. People walked by the newspaper without picking up and the

people living inside the apartment seemed not to come up to pick it up either.

It was not until late afternoon that a female in her early twenties picked up the newspaper

outside the door. She removed her sunglasses and put them on her head and she looked at the

title of the newspaper, she sighed and knocked hard on the door to the apartment. She

continued to look at the newspaper while she waited for someone to open the door. When no

one seemed to open it she glared at the door annoyed before she rang the doorbell various

times.

She heard sounds from the apartment and she rolled the newspaper and prepared to give

whoever opened the door a scolding and a smack on the head. The door unlocked with a click

and a person in a blue bathrobe and a tired face greeted her. Before the person could say

anything she smacked the person on the head with the newspaper.

"You two are late! We were supposed to meet up two hours ago!" Tiffany said as she shouted

at the newly awoken Taeyeon that had opened the door.

"We overslept." Taeyeon said as she rubbed her tired eyes and let Tiffany in the apartment.

"I know. None of you answered your phones either. You two made me and Yuri wait in the

heat outside" Tiffany said as she took a seat at one of the bar stools in the kitchen.

"We forgot to put on the alarm." Taeyeon explained as she took out a water bottle from the

fridge and placed it in front of Tiffany on the counter.

"I really don't care right now. Where's Jessica? Is she still sleeping?" Tiffany asked and got up

from the bar stool and walked towards the bedroom.

"Uuh, yes. But I suggest you don't go in there. She's naked." Taeyeon said.

Tiffany stopped in front of the bedroom door and made an u-turn and walked back to the bar

stool and sat on it again. Taeyeon just laughed at Tiffany's reaction.

"Go and wake her up then. And don't take too long. I'll call Yuri and tell her to come here."

Tiffany said annoyed and picked up her blackberry phone from her pocket.

Taeyeon just chuckled and shook her head as she walked back to the bedroom to wake Jessica

up. She opened the door to the bedroom and looked into the dark room. She saw a figure

sleeping on the big bed in the room and she smiled and tip-toed towards the bed. She crawled

up on the bed and stopped beside the sleeping figure. She studied Jessica's sleeping face for a

while before she leaned closer to the girl's face.

"Sica, wake up." Taeyeon whispered in Jessica's ear and gave Jessica a kiss on the cheek.

Jessica stirred and turned her head towards Taeyeon that had a droky grin plastered on her

face. Jessica smiled at Taeyeon before she closed her eyes to go back to sleep. Taeyeon that

had known that would probably happen kissed Jessica at the lips.

"Wake up. Fany's already here." Taeyeon said and tried to wake the sleeping Jessica up.

Jessica answered with placing her arms around Taeyeon's neck and pressed the shorter girl

down. Taeyeon's head was now resting on Jessica's chest and she looked at the girl that hadn't

even opened her eyes when she had done that.

"Sica, we have overslept. If you don't wake up now we will be even more late." Taeyeon said

and tried to sit back up again.

Jessica let her arms slide off of Taeyeon's neck. She tiredly opened her eyes and looked at her

girlfriend that was sitting beside her on her bed. She let out a yawn and rubbed her tired eyes.

"What time is it?" Jessica asked groggily.

"2pm."

"We're late." Jessica said tiredly but didn't sound stressed about it.

Taeyeon smiled at Jessica's cuteness. "I know, that's why you should wake up now." Taeyeon

said and leaned closer to Jessica's face. Jessica stared at Taeyeon's eyes before a playful smirk

plastered on her face. She grabbed the collar of the bathrobe Taeyeon was wearing and

brought her closer to her.

"We can let them wait a bit more." Jessica said seductive and captured Taeyeon's lips.

Taeyeon kissed Jessica back even though she shouldn't when Tiffany was in the kitchen and

waited for them. She managed to break the kiss when she felt Jessica's hand sneak in under 

the bathrobe.

"Sica, Tiffany is in the kitchen and waiting for us. She's already annoyed." Taeyeon said and

tried to not give in to the hands that was touching her body at all the right places.

"She can wait." Jessica said and smirked against the skin of Taeyeon's neck she was now

kissing.

The couple couldn't take it any further how ever when they got interrupted by the door that

smacked open.

"Kim Taeyeon, I told you to wake her up not anything else!" Tiffany shouted from the opened

door.

Jessica and Taeyeon broke the kiss and distanced themselves from each other and looked at

Tiffany. They both broke into laughter when they saw Tiffany standing by the door and

covering her eyes, probably afraid of what she might see in this room.

Tiffany felt shy and turned around instead. "Jung Jessica just get out of bed and get ready.

We're already two hours behind schedule." Tiffany said with a serious tone and with her back

facing the couple in the room.

Taeyeon finally got out of bed. She took the white bathrobe that was hanging on a chair

beside the bed and gave it to Jessica. Jessica accepted it and kissed Taeyeon on the lips before

she put it one.

"Good morning, love." Jessica said with a smile.

"Good morning." Taeyeon said with a smile as well and kissed Jessica.

"Just for your information, it's not morning anymore so a 'good after noon' would be a more

appropriate greeting at this hour." Tiffany said from the door with her back still facing the

couple.

Taeyeon and Jessica broke the kiss and giggled at Tiffany's remark. "It's okay Tiff, we're both

up now and have something on us that cover our bodies." Jessica said and walked towards the

door with her hand holding Taeyeon's.

"It was about time." Tiffany said and followed the couple out to the kitchen where now Yuri

was seated on a bar stool. Tiffany went over to her girlfriend and kissed her before she took a

seat on the bar stool beside her.

"Took you long enough. Why are you so late?" Yuri said and looked at Taeyeon and Jessica

that was leaning against the other counter of the kitchen.

"Doesn't their appearance say it all?" Tiffany asked and looked at her girlfriend with a raised

eyebrow.

Yuri turned to the other couple and eyed them. Both of them had messy hairs and both were

wearing bathrobe which they didn't seem to be wearing something under. "Ah." Yuri said 

when she got what Tiffany was saying.

"And what are you two waiting for, hurry up and get ready!" Tiffany ushered the two girls

that didn't seem to have understood that they were late.

"Chill Tiff, it's not like we're going by plane or something." Jessica said as she opened the

fridge and took out the orange juice and poured a glass for her and Taeyeon.

"No, but we said we would go before it's becomes to much traffic." Tiffany said annoyed and

looked at Jessica that drank from her orange juice.

"Traffic won't be a problem. Calm down."

Tiffany let out a frustrated sigh. Taeyeon and Yuri noticed Tiffany getting more and more

annoyed by the passing minutes and Yuri tried to calm Tiffany down by rubbing her hand on

Tiffany's back.

"Sica, why don't you go and wash up and put on clothes while I make something for you to

eat?" Taeyeon suggested.

"Okay." Jessica happily agreed. She kissed Taeyeon on the lips before she skipped towards

the bathroom to take a shower. The three girls in the kitchen watched as the happy Jessica

left.

"Please Tae, make something she can eat in the car. I can't stand to wait any longer." Tiffany

begged.

"Okay, okay. I'll see what I can come up with." Taeyeon said and placed the two glass she and

Jessica had been drinking from in the sink before she started to prepare something for Jessica

to eat.

Tiffany let out a sigh and leaned her head against Yuri's shoulder. Yuri rubbed Tiffany's arm

and both of them watched as Taeyeon was cutting a tomato.

"It feels like I'm taking care of kids." Tiffany sighed.

Yuri just chuckled by Tiffany's remark. "Yeah, except for that these kids can take care of

themselves. You just need to tell them what to do." Yuri said.

"Yeah, and what not to do." Tiffany filled in.

Yuri just chuckled and kissed the crown of Tiffany's head. "It will probably get better. When

they don't act like a new married couple."

"And when will that be?"

Yuri let out a sigh. "Not so soon, I guess." Yuri said and leaned her head against Tiffany's

while they continue to watch what Taeyeon was cooking.

---The two girls where looking at the two other girls in front of them that ate their food like they

haven't been eating for a week. They should have gotten used to this habit of the girls but they

still haven't. The two girl looked around at the restaurant they were at and was glad it wasn't

so many customers during this time of the day. They smiled awkwardly at the waiter that

looked at them.

"Can't you eat slower? The food won't run away you now." The shortest of the girl at the table

told the girl sitting opposite her.

The girl swallowed her food she had in her mouth. "But you made me walk around all those

stores. I'm tired." Sooyoung said before she continued to eat.

Sunny let out a sigh and face palmed herself as she took a bite of her own food. The two

youngest a the table looked at the two older girls before they looked at each other.

"Yoongie, please eat slower." Seohyun said and took out a napkin and wiped the corner of

Yoona's mouth. Yoona just grinned at her girlfriend before she started eating in a slower

manner. Seohyun smiled happily at Yoona before she resumed to eat her own food. Sunny

looked at the younger couple and at Yoona that had started to eat slower.

"See, even Yoona eats slower than you. Can't you be an good example to younger people?"

Sunny said.

"I don't see a reason now when she's eating slower." Sooyoung said between her bites.

"Unnie, you will get stomach ache if you eat too fast." Seohyun said.

Sooyoung stopped eating and looked at Seohyun, she turned her head towards Yoona that

nodded her head. "You better eat slowly, I always get stomach ache if I don't listen to

Hyunnie after she has said that." Yoona said.

"You two are so weird."Sooyoung said. But she still listened to their advice and ate slower

than before. The three other girls just smiled when they saw Sooyoung eating in a slower

pace.

When they all had eaten they decided to go home for today. Yoona was carrying all her bags

together with Seohyun's bags while Sooyoung and Sunny was carrying their own bags. The

younger couple was linking arms while they walked.

"Yoona is nice." Sunny said as they watched the couple in front of them when they walked.

Sooyoung looked at Sunny with a raised eyebrow.

"Because she's carrying Seohyun's bags?" Sooyoung asked.

"Yes, and also because Yoona listens to Seohyun." Sunny said.

"I listen to you too!"

Sunny looked up at Sooyoung.

"Yeah, I know you do. But you never do those small extra things that makes everything so

special." Sunny said in a dreaming voice.

"Like what?"

"You know, like asking me if you can carry my bags. You just concluded I want to carry them

on my own because I've never asked you to it. Or offered me some of your food. Yoona may

like food but she's still offering Seohyun some every time they eat."

"Yoona lives a hard life." Sooyoung mumbled and looked another direction.

"Yoona is nice, and it's not hard. Because at the same time Seohyun re-pay Yoona by doing

other things. Seohyun sometimes cook or even buy Yoona food for the things she does for

her." Sunny said.

Sooyoung looked back at Sunny with much more interest in the topic now. "Oh, would you do

that for me as well if I did all those small things for you?" She asked.

"Maybe." Sunny said and watched looked at the couple in front of them.

Sooyoung saw that Sunny wasn't paying attention to her so before Sunny did she snatched

Sunny's bag away from her and speed walked away from the girl. Sunny looked shocked at

her empty hands before she looked after the tall girl that had snatched her bags away.

"Yah, Choi Sooyoung! If you think snatching my bags away will make me pay your food

you're so wrong!" Sunny said and ran after the taller girl that still had her bags.

Yoona and Seohyun looked after the two girls that now chased each other down the streets.

They looked at each other with questioning eyes.

"What was that about?" Yoona asked.

"You know how Sunny-unnie and Sooyoung-unnie is. They do unexpected things." Seohyun

said and shrugged her shoulders and leaned her head against Yoona's shoulder. Yoona nodded

her head, she knew full well that Sunny and Sooyoung can be unexpected.

"Do you think Sooyoung-unnie hates me?" Yoona asked after a while.

Seohyun looked shocked at Yoona. "No, why would you think that?"

"Because Sunny-unnie always compare her to me." Yoona said and frowned.

"Don't worry about it, Yoongie. Sooyoung-unnie knows that Sunny-unnie loves her for who

she is, and Sunny-unnie only do that to tease Sooyoung-unnie." Seohyun assured her

girlfriend.

"Oh, really?" Yoona asked surprised she didn't know about this.

"Yeah, Sunny-unnie told me that." Seohyun said calmly.

"Then there is nothing to worry about, I guess." Yoona said with a relived smile.

They saw Sooyoung running towards their direction, still holding Sunny's bags. She stopped

in front of the couple and panted heavily as she tried to catch her breath. She was too tired to

move anymore when Sunny caught up with her.

"You have bad stamina, Sooyoungie." Sunny said and took the bags from Sooyoung.

"I...at least...kept...up... with you." Sooyoung said after she had given the bags back to Sunny.

Sunny just giggled. She kissed Sooyoung's cheek as a reward for running before she took

Sooyoung's bags as well and started walking.

"Come now, I'll treat you to an ice-slush." Sunny said and looked back at the panting

Sooyoung.

Sooyoung walked up to Sunny and put her arm around Sunny's shoulders. "So if I run you'll

treat me to things?" Sooyoung asked as they walked now.

"It depends on what you're running for."

"If I run for you?" Sooyoung said and looked at Sunny.

"Then, maybe." Sunny said and looked up at Sooyoung.

Sooyoung just smiled and gave Sunny a kiss on the lips before they started walking with

Seohyun and Yoona on their side. But couples happily walking down the street after a long

day of shopping.

---"Aish, Jessi. You're so slow. You showered for at least 2 hours. We would have been here

way earlier if you didn't take so long." Tiffany said annoyed as she took out one of the bags in

the car and gave it to Yuri that was already carrying two bags.

"Can you chill, Tiff? We're here now. And I didn't shower for 2 hours, I showered for thirty

minutes." Jessica said and gave the bag she was holding to Taeyeon that was already carrying

one bag.

"Whatever. It still took you long enough to get ready. Tae could have made food for an army

before you were done."

"You should be glad that she treated you to food." 

"She didn't have another choice when you two made us wait."

"It's not my fault that we forgot to put on the alarm."

"If you two could stop being such sleepyheads then maybe you'd have woke up in time."

Taeyeon and Yuri looked at each other. The two girls have been arguing since Jessica had

came out of the shower, they were at least happy that they had taken two cars so the two

arguing friends wouldn't have argued the whole car trip as well. When Taeyeon and Yuri were

carrying all the things they tried to make their way towards the house, the two arguing girls

seemed to have forgotten about them as they walked a head of them, still arguing like no

tomorrow.

Taeyeon and Yuri walked slowly up the small hill to the house as they tried to not drop any of

the things they were carrying. They wished their girlfriends would stop arguing now and help

them carry some of the things.

"Be happy that we at least had packed our things yesterday so you didn't had to wait for that

as well." Jessica said as she and Tiffany walked up to the big white house.

"Yeah, I'm happy that you two at least have some brain cells to think with." Tiffany said still

annoyed.

"Seriously, Tiff. What's the problem? We're here now and we have everything with us.

There's nothing to be angry about!" Jessica said and stopped and faced Tiffany.

"You made me wait for six hours before we could go here. I could have been here a long time

ago enjoying my time!" Tiffany said and crossed her arms.

"You can still do it, this place won't disappear you know!" Jessica said and pointed at the

house.

"I still-" Tiffany stopped when they heard a thud and the sounds of things falling to the

ground. The two arguing girls turned their head towards Taeyeon and Yuri that hadn't come

so far. Both of the girls that had been carrying the things where now lying on the ground with

all the bags and other things they had been carrying scattered around them.

"Yuri!" "Taeyeon!" Both of them said and rushed towards the girls when they saw they lying

on the ground. They stopped by the girls side and tried to help them stand up.

"Can you stop fighting?" Yuri asked as she was helped to stand up by Tiffany.

"Yeah, we're supposed to have fun here and enjoy our time together." Taeyeon said as Jessica

helped brush of the dust of her clothes.

"Yeah, we haven't been able to hang out as much because of work and studies. Can't you

enjoy the time you have together now instead of spending it on fighting with each other?"

Yuri said and looked at the two Korea-American girls.

"I know you two have been stressed out lately, but please don't take it out on each other." 

Taeyeon said and looked at Jessica that faced the ground just like Tiffany did.

"Just say sorry now and make up. We're supposed to have fun." Yuri said and looked at

Tiffany.

Jessica and Tiffany glanced at each other but when their eyes met both of them turned away.

Yuri and Taeyeon still waited for them to apologize to each other, for them it didn't matter

who did it first they.

"I'm sorry that I made you wait." Jessica said still facing the ground.

"I'm sorry for complaining so much about you." Tiffany said also facing the ground.

"Now, see that wasn't so hard. And a hug to end this." Taeyeon said and she and Yuri pushed

Tiffany and Jessica towards each other to make them hug.

The girls were hesitant at first but when they were close enough to each other they both

extended their arms and enveloped the other in a hug.

"I'm sorry, Tiff. I will try to wake up on time and remember to put an alarm next time. I know

you hate waiting." Jessica said as she hugged Tiffany.

"It's okay, Jessi. I'm sorry for complaining so much. I know you've had a lot to do and missed

out on sleep lately."

Taeyeon and Yuri looked at the two girls with satisfied smiles. They had learned how to

handle the two friends now when both of them seemed to be more moody and had a bad habit

to take out their stress on each other. But they always found a way to make them make up

with each other at the end of the day.

When the two girl broke their hug they looked at their girlfriends and at the bags lying on the

ground.

"Will you help us carry a few things now?" Taeyeon asked.

Jessica and Tiffany looked at each other. "No, there's a butler to do that job." Jessica said and

picked up her phone. Tiffany nodded in agreement. Taeyeon and Yuri stared at the two girls,

they couldn't believe that they had forgotten to tell them about the butler, if they had they

would have called him to pick up the bags a long time ago.

"You couldn't tell me about the butler before you made me carry the bags?" Yuri asked and

looked at Tiffany.

"I'm sorry, Yuri-ah. I was thinking of other things that I forgot about it." Tiffany said and

hugged Yuri's waist.

Yuri let out a sigh. "You're forgiven." Yuri said and kissed Tiffany's forehead and wrapped

one arm around Tiffany. Tiffany smiled happily at Yuri and leaned her head against Yuri's

shoulder.

"The butler is coming. I told him to take a trolley cause otherwise he would need to go three

rounds before he have gotten in all of these things into the house." Jessica said and looked

around them.

"Can we go in now?" Tiffany asked still hugging Yuri's waist.

"Yeah." Jessica said and wrapped her arm around Taeyeon's waist and the four friends walked

to the house. They met the butler on the way to the house and they told him where their things

were and he looked shocked at all the bags.

"We tripped. But I'm sure it's not a problem for you." Yuri said and gave the butler a pat on

the shoulder before they continued to go towards the house.

When they had entered the house the first thing they heard where someone running that was

coming towards them. They looked towards where the sound came from but they didn't have

time to see who it was until the person had clinged herself around one of their necks.

"Unnie! You're finally here!" Krystal said and hugged Jessica around her neck.

"Krystal... you're choking me." Jessica said and patted Krystal's back.

Krystal broke the hug and looked at Jessica with a frown. "What took you so long to come

here? We've been waiting for you." Krystal asked and looked at Taeyeon that stood beside

Jessica.

"We overslept." Taeyeon explained.

"Aish, typical you." Krystal said as she took Jessica's hand and led the four older girls around

the house.

"Everyone have been waiting for you. Next time you should call one of us and tell us if you

will be late." Krystal said and she led the girls to the back side of the house. She opened the

door and the girls was greeted by a big swimming pool. Around the pool it where sunbeds and

parasols. Jessica saw her father with Mr. Hwang and Mr. Kwon lying on the sunbeds under

one of the parasols and drinking beer. Under another parasol where Mrs. Jung, Hwang and

Kwon. The three women where chatting and probably gossiping.

"My daughter!" Mr. Jung said as he saw the four girls arriving

The adults on the sunbeds turned their heads towards the young adults that had just arrived at

the summer vila. Krystal happily skipped towards a sunbed where Sulli was sitting at. Sulli

happily waved towards the four older girls and they waved back before they went to greet

their parents.

The four girls first went to their father's to greet them and all of them hugged each other

except for Taeyeon that stood by the side and watched as her girlfriend and friends hugged

their fathers.

"And Taeyeon-ah. Glad to see you." Mr. Jung said and hugged Taeyeon as well. Jessica just

looked on with a smile as her father and girlfriend interacted with each other.

"We're going to greet mom as well, talk to you later daddy." Tiffany told her father and the

four went to their mothers that were sitting on sunbeds a bit away from the men.

"Sooyeon-ah!" Mrs. Jung said and stood up from her bed. She hugged both Taeyeon and

Jessica at the same time as she greeted them.

"I didn't think you would come. What took you so long?" Mrs. Jung asked as she cupped both

of the girls cheeks.

"Mom, we overslept." Jessica truthfully said.

"Aish, aren't you sleeping at night?" Mrs. Jung asked and sat down on the sunbed again.

"I just have a lot to do, that's all." Jessica said.

"I see. But Taeyeon is taking good care of you, right?" Mrs. Jung said and looked at the girl

beside Jessica.

"Of course she does. She always makes me food, go and buy things for me, gives me

massages and other things I ask from her." Jessica said proudly.

"Taeyeon-ah, you're spoiling her." Mrs. Jung said and playfully slapped Taeyeon on the arm,

something Jessica also did at times.

"But a princess is meant to be spoiled." Taeyeon said cheekily.

"Yah." Jessica said and slapped Taeyeon on the other arm. A small blush appeared on her

cheeks. Mrs. Jung just giggled at the couple.

"And how can I resist to say no to someone this beautiful." Taeyeon continued and wrapped

her arm around Jessica's waist. Something that made Jessica blush even more. She hadn't

gotten used to show affection towards Taeyeon in front of their parents.

"Hohoho, Taeyeon-ah. You sure know how to use words. But you two should go and change

into something more comfortable now, we will make BBQ later." Mrs. Jung said as she saw

Jessica's and Taeyeon's attire.

"Okay, see you later, mom." Jessica said as she and Taeyeon made their way towards the

house again followed by Tiffany and Yuri.

"Isn't it nice having holiday with our families?" Tiffany said as they were on their way

towards their rooms.

"Yeah, and friends." Jessica said with a smile.

The three other girls smiled as well. They stopped when they were on top of the stairs on the

second floor.

"See you guys later then." Jessica said to Tiffany and Yuri which had their room in the other 

direction.

"Yeah, don't take too long." Tiffany teasingly said.

"I'd say the same to you." Jessica said and stuck out her tongue.

The two friends laughed at each other before they walked to their rooms. Tiffany and Yuri

were the first one to enter their room and found that the butler had somehow already carried

their bags to their room

"See, it was no problem for him." Yuri said and she walked towards one of the bags that was

standing on the floor at the end of the big bed in the room.

"I'm sure he must have fainted somewhere by now." Tiffany said as she placed her sunglasses

on the bedside table and took a seat on the bed.

"You think?" Yuri asked and looked up from the bag at Tiffany that had laid down on the bed.

"I just guessed." Tiffany mumbled.

Yuri smiled at her tired looking girlfriend. She crawled up on the bed and lied on her stomach

and looked at Tiffany that was lying beside her. She brushed away Tiffany's bangs that was

covering her eyes.

"Are you tired?" Yuri asked and tilted her head as she looked at Tiffany.

"Yeah. Scolding Jessi is tiring, especially if you woke up six in the morning." Tiffany

mumbled.

"Should we tell the others that we're going to rest before dinner? I'm sure they would

understand you."

Tiffany rolled onto her side and opened her eyes and looked Yuri in the eyes. "We're

supposed to spend time with our families and each other now." Tiffany said with a pout.

Yuri smiled at Tiffany's cute face and leaned in and gave Tiffany a kiss on her lips. "We will

have a week to spend time with them. And you'll just rest before dinner is ready. You'll be

able to talk to them when we eat." Yuri said and stroked Tiffany's cheek.

"But-" Tiffany began to protest but Yuri but her finger over Tiffany's lips.

"Rest now, socialize with family and friends later. Okay?" Yuri said and she leaned closer to

Tiffany so their nosetips touched. Tiffany just nodded her head as she stared into Yuri's brown

eyes.

"Good, I'll send a text messages to Taeng to tell her that we will be resting." Yuri said and

picked up her phone from her back pocket and started typing a messages to Taeyeon.

Tiffany sighed and placed her arm around Yuri as Yuri typed the messages. "We will be

resting like this then." Tiffany mumbled before she let sleep take over her.

---Taeyeon saw her phone vibrate on top of the drawer where she had placed it. She pulled the

shirt she was about to put on down and walked to the phone as she fixed her hair. Jessica was

in the bathroom and fixed something while as Taeyeon was changing clothes. She opened her

phone and saw she had gotten a text messages from Yuri. She walked to the bathroom as she

read the text messages. She stopped by the door of the bathroom and leaned against the

doorframe.

"Yul said she and Fany are going to rest before dinner. Fany was apparently too tired to do

anything for now." Taeyeon said and looked up from her phone and at her girlfriend that was

fixing her hair in front of the mirror.

"I see. That's why I told Fany to leave early yesterday." Jessica said and took a hairpin and put

it at the back of her head. "We started fighting over it at the company." Jessica said and turned

towards Taeyeon.

"Oh, so the fight started yesterday." Taeyeon said not so suprised. She followed Jessica to the

bed where Jessica's clothes where lying.

"She just looked so tired and I told her to go home early to rest so she would be able to wake

up on time. Then she started to tell me to do the same because I'm the one that sleep much."

Jessica said and took of her denim shorts.

Taeyeon just chuckled and took a seat at the bed as she watched Jessica change into a dress

with flower pattern.

"I feel a bit sorry for your employers that needs to hear both of their bosses fighting

everyday." Taeyeon said and was given a glare by Jessica.

"We don't fight every day." Jessica said and pouted.

Taeyeon grabbed Jessica's hand and dragged the girl closer to her. When the girl was standing

in front of her she placed her arms around Jessica's waist and looked up at the girl.

"I know, I was just kidding with you." Taeyeon said and gave the girl a dorky smile. Jessica

smiled back and cupped Taeyeon's face with both of her hands.

"Hopefully we won't fight anymore when we're here." Jessica said and stroked her fingers

through Taeyeon's hair.

"Just don't think about the company. Don't mention it. Then none of you will be reminded of

the stress." Taeyeon said calmly

Jessica let out a sigh and stopped stroking her fingers through Taeyeon's hair. "There were

times when I wished I never started the company with Tiffany." Jessica said with a sad face. 

"And at the end of those days, what did you think then?" Taeyeon asked as she stroked

Jessica's back.

"I was happy to have her by my side." Jessica mumbled.

Taeyeon smiled and dragged Jessica down together with her on the bed. Jessica landed on top

of her as she was looking up at the girl's beautiful face.

"See, not matter how much you fight and how angry you are at each other you two will still be

thankful to each other. Both of you might be tired and stressed and take out that on each other

but when you're at home I hear that you regrett scholding Tiffany for this and that. That's why

you two always call each other later and apologize, right?" Taeyeon said and stroked Jessica's

cheek.

"Yeah." Jessica said. She couldn't deny it. Always when she came home from a tiring day at

the company with Tiffany she always went to Taeyeon and dumped all her emotions at her.

Taeyeon of all the people should know how she feels. And if Jessica knew Tiffany she

probably did the same towards Yuri.

"See, don't think about it when we're here then. Let's just have fun together. Enjoy your time

with your sister and parents." Taeyeon said and brought Jessica in for a kiss.

"You know me so well." Jessica said between their kisses.

"I've almost lived with you for three years so it would be bad if I didn't." Taeyeon said and

smirked against Jessica's lips.

"Aren't we a bit cocky today?" Jessica asked and broke the kiss and looked at Taeyeon that

still had her smirk plastered on her lips.

"Just telling the truth." Taeyeon said and leaned up to catch Jessica's lips again. Jessica

couldn't help but smile against Taeyeon's lips.

After a few more minutes of kissing Jessica broke the kiss. She looked down at Taeyeon that

had a disappointed expression on her face.

"Sorry, baby. We should go down to the others now." Jessica said and gave Taeyeon one last

kiss before she stood up from the bed and helped Taeyeon up as well.

"Can't we take a rest as Yul and Fany?" Taeyeon asked as with puppy eyes.

Jessica looked at Taeyeon's begging eyes and almost gave into them. "No." Jessica said

firmly. "But you'll have me for the whole night. Then we can take off from where we left."

Jessica said and stroked her finger over Taeyeon's jaw.

Taeyeon smiled and agreed to Jessica's offer. They intertwined their fingers as they walked

out of the room. When they walked towards the stairs they surprisingly saw Tiffany and Yuri

coming from the other way.

"Weren't you going to rest?" Jessica asked the two girls.

"We were going to but Yuri-ah wanted to help out with the BBQ so badly." Tiffany said.

"But we will probably do it another time when you can help out." Taeyeon said as the four of

them walked down the stairs.

"I know, but nothing is so good compared to when you do it the first time." Yuri said with a

big grin.

Jessica and Taeyeon looked at the girl with weird expressions. They shook their heads as they

walked back out to the swimming pool. They took a seat at the sunbeds beside the sunbeds

where Krystal and Sulli was sitting on top. The two younger girls were playing cards. Krystal

looked at the older girls that just had arrived.

"Took you long enough. What did you actually do?" Krystal asked with a mischievous smile.

"You sure are curious, Krys. Maybe I'm gonna tell Sulli about what you did when you were

in-" Jessica said but her mouth got blocked by Krystal's hands.

"Yah, unnie. Don't embarrass me." Krystal said and blushed. Sulli just laughed at the two

sisters.

"What? She should know about it. I've told Taengoo everything already." Jessica said and

pointed at Taeyeon.

"But that's you. And who knows, you two might get married and have kids someday." Krystal

said and started mixing the cards.

Taeyeon spit out the water she had just drank and Jessica stared at her little sister. Tiffany and

Yuri were sitting on the side and tried to hold in their laughter.

"Y-yah, Krystal Jung Soojung. You're in no place of talking about marriage!" Jessica

exclaimed and turned away from her little sister and drank her water. Krystal just smirked, she

knew her sister's weak spots.

It was not that Taeyeon and Jessica didn't want to get married. They just thought that they

should wait with it, now when Jessica had a newly opened company and Taeyeon was still

studying and working part-time they thought that marriage could wait. They were still young

and they wanted to do other things together before they married each other. But after the

marriage topic had been brought up by Jessica's father one night when they had dinner

together the topic had been awkward between both of them, especially when Mr. Jung had

taken up the subject about grandchildren. Something that Jessica, Taeyeon and both of their

closest friends knew was that Jessica and Taeyeon wasn't ready for kids, just yet.

The four girls watched as Krystal and Sulli where playing cards. They had been offered to

join the girls in the game but all of them had felt too tired to do so and wanted to relax and

enjoy watching the younger girls play instead.

"Yay, I win again." Sulli cheered for the third time now and started mixing the cards again.

Krystal had a happy grin on her face as she saw the girl being so happy, Jessica just watched 

her sister with a raised eyebrow. She knew that Krystal was holding back and lost on purpose

for Sulli's sake. She wondered if she should point it out or let the girls be.

"Tiff, is Ida-unnie going to come?" Jessica asked instead and turned to Tiffany that was lying

on the sunbed beside Taeyeon's.

"I don't know, she said something about going with Yuri's unnie." Tiffany said and took a sip

from her drink she had been given a while ago.

"Is your unnie going to come?" Taeyeon asked Yuri.

"She said something about coming by for a while. But she didn't said when." Yuri said.

"Those two just do whatever they want. Travel here and there." Tiffany said.

"I also wanna travel." Jessica said and leaned her head back and looked up at the darkening

sky.

"We will have plenty of time to travel later, where do you wanna go first?" Taeyeon asked

and grabbed Jessica's hand.

Jessica looked at Taeyeon with a smile. "Paris, I've actually never been there." Jessica said.

"Oh, Paris! I wanna go too!" Tiffany exclaimed.

"Why don't the four of us go together when we have our next holiday?" Yuri suggested.

"Sounds fun." Taeyeon said with a big smile.

"Yeah. There will be lots of things to do!" Jessica said happily and the four girls laughed in

happiness by their future plan.

"Kids, we're going to start the BBQ now." Mr. Hwang said from the house.

"I wanna help!" Yuri said and jumped up from the sunbed she was lying on. Tiffany just

laughed at her girlfriend's reaction and followed Yuri back to the house. Taeyeon and Jessica

stayed at the sunbeds and enjoyed the cool evening.

"Do you wanna help out as well?" They heard Krystal ask beside them. The two older girls

turned their heads towars the younger girls that seemed to pack up their cards and other

things.

"Yeah, are you coming too?" Sulli asked with a smile.

"Of course." Krystal said.

The two girls left the sunbeds and walked towards the house. Taeyeon and Jessica looked

after them as they walked to the house as they held each other's hand.

"How long have they been dating?" Taeyeon asked as they watched the two girls enter the 

house.

"Three months I think." Jessica said.

"I wonder what took them so long? Didn't Krystal have feelings for Sulli earlier?" Taeyeon

asked and turned her head towards Jessica.

"Yeah, since their last year in high school. And I heard from Tiffany that Sulli liked Krystal

even before that." Jessica said.

"I wonder what held them back." Taeyeon said and crossed her legs and arms.

"The same reason I held back the first time when I found out about my feelings for you."

Jessica said and looked at Taeyeon.

Taeyeon looked surprised at Jessica. "Krystal was afraid what our parents would think. The

same went for me the first time. But I didn't care about it later on." Jessica said and shrugged

her shoulders.

"Why would she be afraid what they think? They support this whole same-gender relationship

thing now." Taeyeon said.

"Yeah, but she was pressured because our parents really thought she was straight and would

be with a guy. And they were even more confident in that after they had let us be together,

and she didn't want to crush their hopes." Jessica said.

"Ah, poor girl."

"Yeah, I offered her that I would talk to our parents about it but she wanted to tell them by

herself."

"I see, but it went well. They have accepted her and Sulli, right?"

"Yeah, but she and dad had a cold war for one week when none of the spoke to each other.

And she've always been spoiled by dad so it was kind of hard for her."

"Oh, was that why she stayed over at our place for five days a few months ago?"

"Yeah, it was that time."

"How come you never told me the reason why she stayed at our place? I just thought it was

because she wanted to spend time with you." Taeyeon said and pouted at Jessica.

"It's because we never took up the topic and it slipped of my mind when she had made up

with dad." Jessica said and placed her hand on Taeyeon's cheek.

"Ah, I guess it doesn't matter anymore. It's in the past and it got solved." Taeyeon said and put

her arms behind her head.

"Exactly." Jessica said and leaned her head against Taeyeon's shoulder. They looked up at the 

dark sky, they saw a few stars and just enjoyed being together in the late evening. They heard

laughter and voices from the house and some music. It really felt relaxing.

"Hey, lovebirds. The food is ready, are you coming or are you two going to stay here and

catch a cold?" A voice said and broke the silence around them.

The two of them turned their head towards the voice and saw Tiffany standing there with one

hand on her hip. Taeyeon and Jessica smiled at their friend. "We will be right there, Fany."

Jessica said. Tiffany smiled at the two girls before she turned around and walked back to the

house.

Taeyeon stood up and stretched her body before she extended her hand towards Jessica.

Jessica smiled at her and took the hand and Taeyeon hovered her up on her feet. Taeyeon was

holding Jessica close to her body and stared Jessica in the eyes. Jessica placed her hand on

Taeyeon's shoulder before she gave the girl a kiss. Taeyeon smiled even wider when they

broke the kiss.

After sharing a kiss they took their glasses and walked back to the house. They had their arms

wrapped around each other as they walked back to the house that was filled with happy voices

and laughter from their families and friends.

The End

Bạn đang đọc truyện trên: Truyen2U.Pro